<?xml version="1.0" encoding="utf-8"?><FictionBook xmlns="http://www.gribuser.ru/xml/fictionbook/2.0" xmlns:l="http://www.w3.org/1999/xlink"><description><title-info><genre>antique</genre><author><first-name/><last-name>GinSanRei</last-name></author><book-title>Pure 11</book-title><lang>ru</lang></title-info><document-info><author><first-name/><last-name>GinSanRei</last-name></author><program-used>calibre 8.4.0, fb2cut 2.5.4, fb2cut 2.6.2</program-used><date>29.9.2025</date><id>b4a234c1-45e8-4bd2-9396-da984e9b2a52</id><version>1.0</version></document-info><publish-info><year>0101</year></publish-info></description><body><section><p>GinSanRei</p><p>Chapter 1001. Noon Sunshine Honorable Slave Declaration</p><p>I understand! If I have to become a slave then I�ll become one! I�m offering this body of mine!</p><p>Kurama Arisu-san shouted.</p><p>But in exchange, please, let Misato-oneesama return home! Misato-oneesama can�t do prostitute work! I.I�ll do anything, just please.</p><p>Arisu, you.</p><p>Misato-san starts weeping again.</p><p>I will protect Misato-oneesama</p><p>Arisu-san embraces her sister tightly.</p><p>However.</p><p>Huh? What are you talking about?</p><p>Are you stupid?</p><p>Eri and Rie looked at the two with a fed-up face.</p><p>Why do you think that you�re in a situation where you can give your terms?</p><p>That�s right. I mean, if you�re the only one who becomes the sex slave, do you think that you can repay the debts of your family?</p><p>No matter how you look at it, your Onee-san is the one going to earn money</p><p>Her tits are huge, and she�s a beauty</p><p>I mean, you�re still small and so you can�t become a prostitute, your only choice is to become Onii-san�s lewd slave</p><p>Just like us</p><p>That�s right. Then Sonoko-chan who was with us became a prostitute</p><p>I mean, you can�t even become Onii-san�s lewd slave unless he�s into you</p><p>Right Do you even get how much hardships we had until we became his lewd slaves?</p><p>Hey, what hardships?</p><p>Well, that�s okay, Eri-chan. Even if Ojii-san orders her to become Onii-san�s lewd slave, Onii-san�s going to make the decision himself</p><p>Right. Onii-san won�t pick girls who are just stupid and not cute</p><p>The twins looked at me.</p><p>Onii-san, we were surprised after playing with the girls</p><p>The girls? Oh, the young group.</p><p>Yeah. They�re amazing. None of them were stupid, furthermore, they�re all exceptionally cute!</p><p>We play with cards with acquaintances in our local, we try to lose at first</p><p>Yes, Eri-chan and I.</p><p>Oh, the twins played a lot of gambling cards.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Yeah, you see</p><p>It was our first time playing cards so desperately</p><p>Why are they so strong</p><p>Err.</p><p>Right, Edie and Michi are both geniuses, and they play together regularly.</p><p>Oh right, Haiji�s also smart.</p><p>That�s not all, Misuzu and Ruriko both have great grades.</p><p>Mana and Agnes too; Their father, Shirasaka Sousuke is a graduate of a top-notch university, and is an elite of a first-class advertising agency.</p><p>Yukino�s the only idiot one for some reason, oh wait, her grades during the enrollment were good.</p><p>The Takakura sisters are quick-witted.</p><p>Sorry, since I�m the only slow guy in the family, I don�t know why it�s been like that</p><p>Megu also passed the entrance exam at a first-class school but Yukino forced her to attend our school.</p><p>I guess it�s Ai who thinks at the same pace as I do?</p><p>No, Ai is a slow thinker but she thinks of everything so deliberately.</p><p>But, Onii-san�s silly cute so it�s okay</p><p>That�s right. Stay the way you are, Onii-san</p><p>Err.</p><p>Earlier, when Onii-san was dealing with the bossy looking man, you were cool</p><p>True. It got me wet</p><p>I�m already dripping</p><p>It�s okay that you were watching but what�s with that face.</p><p>The twins looked at the Kurama sisters.</p><p>Anyway, if you want it, then you can get naked and prostrate before Onii-san and ask him to make you his slave</p><p>That�s right. Then, you have to think of how to become a splendid lewd slave with your best and serve Onii-san</p><p>Just like us</p><p>I mean, we�re still some way before the goal, and so we�re still working at it</p><p>Do you get it? If Onii-san says I don�t need a slave like you, leave then you�ll have no choice but to do that</p><p>Therefore, you need the resolve to become his slave. That means accepting everything from Onii-san as a slave</p><p>Onii-san, we�ll do anything</p><p>Yes, we�re slaves only for Onii-san</p><p>The twins speak without pause.</p><p>Oh my, what do we have here Ruriko? You seem to be in a tight spot as a senior slave</p><p>Jii-chan said with a smile.</p><p>As long as they speak like that, then they�re still not yet complete</p><p>Ruriko says with a smile.</p><p>I�m ready to offer my body whenever Onii-sama wishes for it</p><p>Yes, I present my body to Danna-sama when he wants to do it. I�m the happiest women when I can do it well</p><p>Erimouto, Rie-imouto, you haven�t reached the domain where the actions you perform are service to Master. Devote yourselves</p><p>Ruriko, Misuzu, and Michi, the seniors scold them.</p><p>Although, Eri-san and Rie-san are correct. Arisu-san, your mind is still of a young lady</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>The fact is that the Kurama Kaku, which should�ve been lost forever can be rebuilt, and that wonderful building can become the property of Kurama house again. I wonder if Arisu-san can shoulder the price of that with Arisu-san�s life alone?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>It�s a simple concept. It costs money to deceive your father and Kenmochi Yuugo-san as they secretly disassemble the Kurama Kaku. And even if the Kurama Kaku is to be reconstructed, you�ll need a plot, a place that suits the building The former land is dug up already for constructing the high-rise hotel and it can�t go back to the way it was before.</p><p>It would be impossible to rebuild it in Tokyo, and so I�m thinking of reconstructing it on Izu. I can�t build such a magnificent building unless it�s in a scenic location</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>The land, the dismantling and reconstructing, and with such traditional construction, you�ll need expert researchers in ancient buildings as your workers. Do you know how much it would cost?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>Are we talking about a hundred million?</p><p>Arisu-san asks feebly.</p><p>It�ll take ten times more than that. It�s no ordinary dismantling and reconstruction. It has to be resistant to earthquakes, and it also needs a perfect fire prevention system. Buildings like that are a handful. It�s similar to our Meiji mansion The Meiji era mansion of the Kouzuki house still remains.</p><p>Even the windowpane has a different method of construction. Especially the second floor stained glass of the Kurama Kaku, they have to repair it manually, and a specialist has to craft the other lost parts. All of it costs money It�s from an era where construction is handcrafted, so massed produced goods are unusable.</p><p>Of course, I don�t mind keeping it at all. In that case, I will change the Kurama Kaku name and have it prosper as a property of the Kouzuki house. However, it originally belonged to your family. If you can buy it back, then I will sell it but, that would mean that you have to buy it with the right price Jii-chan said.</p><p>However, it�s too much to ask Misato-oneesama to become a prostitute! Please wait for us to become adults! I�m sure that we can rebuild the Kurama house and buy back the Kurama Kaku</p><p>Arisu-san desperately pleads.</p><p>Hey, I�m already 82. Who knows if I�m still alive next year. I can�t discuss anything that�ll take ten or twenty years</p><p>But!</p><p>Five years. I can only wait for five years. Therefore, I�m telling Kurama Misato-kun to work as a prostitute for five years. Besides, her customers will only be wealthy men of the nobility. You�ll only need to deal with men that can pay a large amount of money. If you�re sold cheaply, you can never buy back the Kurama Kaku Jii-chan looked at Misato-san.</p><p>You�re 18 today, 23 in 5 years. Don�t you think that your age is the best price when selling your body</p><p>then, i will do it! I�ll become the prostitute!</p><p>Arisu-san shouts.</p><p>That�s impossible. You�re still 13, aren�t you? Do you think that the wealthy men would want a 13-year-old young lass? 1</p><p>We�re strangely familiar with the pedophiles but.</p><p>Yes, strangely familiar.</p><p>Eri and Rie�s parents sold lewd videos of them to the lolicon.</p><p>Such people are actually stingy</p><p>That�s right. Lolicons are quite stingy</p><p>Even a company president, a lawyer, or a city councilor, there were some lolicons like them but.</p><p>That�s right. But, there were nobody who gave us a huge amount of money saying take this</p><p>They�re so stingy that they only put a 500 yen coin in a card and then show a triumphant look like they�re so great</p><p>I mean, even those who should be rich wear shabby clothes when coming to photo sessions</p><p>Yeah, they did that. I wonder why they do that?</p><p>I don�t know. Anyway, the lolicons aren�t generous</p><p>The twins testified.</p><p>If a scrawny and unattractive girl like you becomes a prostitute, you�ll only find poor and stinky lolicon coming for you</p><p>Try to be at least cuter, just like us</p><p>Eri and Rie said. Arisu-san fell silent.</p><p>Also, as for the Kurama house</p><p>Jii-chan?</p><p>You can�t rebuild it as of now. Unless you do something about that high-rise hotel construction, the company group cannot escape their collapse</p><p>Jii-chan and the other nobles opposed to the plan of destroying the Kurama Kaku and replacing it with a high rise hotel.</p><p>Therefore, Kenmochi Yuugo referred someone for construction funds coming from a foreign country, but.</p><p>Kenmochi cut off the investments from the foreigners and had them withdraw to make the Kurama house fall.</p><p>Therefore, Kurama house is in a predicament as the construction work has stopped.</p><p>If left alone, Kenmochi would take over another building and slowly sell all the hotels of the Kurama group. Then, eventually, Kurama house will lose everything</p><p>They�ll sell off their properties to pay up their debts and they�ll lose everything.</p><p>It�s a method of an American business, the Store group. They sold off all the business in the group one by one at a high price. The huge group later became spread out. That group was run by a family of post-war upstarts and so we didn�t bail them out Grandfather, what do you plan with the Kurama house?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>Sure, with the current situation, their main business, the hotels are in peril.</p><p>They couldn�t buy back the Kurama Kaku that easy.</p><p>Fortunately, Kurama Group isn�t a listed company. Therefore, Kurama house holds all of the shares of the company. They�ll have to bring it out. Let�s see, Kurama house will hold 49%, then, Kouzuki and Kaan house will buy the remaining 51%</p><p>That means, taking away the right of management from the Kurama house.</p><p>If we don�t do that, it will look like Kaan and I saved the Kurama house. Then, more heads of nobility will do something as absurd as this one to request for our assistance. Therefore, Kaan and I will be taking over the Kurama group for the time being. It will lower our fame but it�s better to have everyone think that we�re cold and horrible people instead of people who are kind to anyone. Especially the heads of nobility Jii-chan said.</p><p>Either way, the current head of the Kurama house, that brat has to take management responsibility. Therefore, he will retire as the President. The new president will be someone Kaan and I picked. Then, that KUrama has to vanish behind the clouds for the time being Vanish behind the clouds?</p><p>Kenmochi Yuugo, that man is crafty as he used foreign investors. No, Kenmochi himself was probably carried away by the foreign investors to make his move. Their intention is to have Kenmochi loan money as he get into the Kurama house and then take over the Kurama group using the money they gave as loan. Kenmochi Yuugo�s just a sacrifice That means.</p><p>Because you took down Kenmochi, the foreign investors can no longer penetrate the Kurama group. However, in their eyes, they should�ve been able to take something so profitable and yet Kaan and I took it away from the sides. That�s not satisfactory for them. If that�s the case, they will make contact with the head of the Kurama house this time Misato-san and Arisu-san�s father?</p><p>Listen. For now, the foreign investment talk had the Kurama brat destroy the Kurama Kaku, and started constructing a high rise hotel</p><p>yeah.</p><p>Then, that foreign investor suddenly withdrew, forcing Kurama into a financial crisis</p><p>that�s right.</p><p>Then, what do you think will happen if the foreign investor came back and say I think we�ll continue our investment ?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>That Kurama wouldn�t want to bow his head to us. He feels disgusted from the frank advise of the elderly of nobility and he destroyed the Kurama Kaku. By all rights, he doesn�t want to meet me. Therefore, isn�t that why he didn�t come to ask me to save the Kurama house but instead, he sent over his daughters here. Am I wrong?</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>He Ignored Jii-chan�s opinion and he gave a green light on the hotel construction and yet.</p><p>Then, if things didn�t go smoothly, he�ll ask for help, crying for Jii-chan�s help, it�s quite disgraceful.</p><p>Then suddenly, the foreign investors come and say that they�re going to provide funds. What do you think he would do if he thinks that the Kurama group can rebuild itself without our help?</p><p>Well, they�ll definitely jump into it</p><p>Right. If it avoids the embarrassment, they�ll definitely cross a dangerous bridge</p><p>Eri and Rie said.</p><p>That�s right. Therefore, I had to take away the right of management from that Kurama brat</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>The Kurama group has some hotels and inns with history, although, not as much as the Kurama Kaku. If left alone, it will all fall into the hands of the foreigners. Furthermore, as you can see from the Kurama Kaku, they have no regard about Japan�s culture and tradition at all. They irresponsibly resell, destroy the old building, and rebuild a modern hotel I see.</p><p>That�s why that Kurama brat will hold 49% of the shares and disappear. The foreign investors can�t make contact with him. He�ll have to leave the scene for at least five years. If not, he can�t cut off such evil destiny Oh, so that�s why Onee-san�s work contract is for five years</p><p>Oh, I see it now</p><p>Eri, Rie.</p><p>That means that if the daughters don�t hide for at least five years, the foreigner bad guys will come after them, right?</p><p>Right. They might use the daughters as tools to find the father</p><p>The twins were raised by some good-for-nothing Yakuza.</p><p>Therefore, they�re fast at guessing this scenarios.</p><p>But, Onii-san�s home never give food for free</p><p>Yes. We understand that. We need to give suitable compensation for everything we received</p><p>In our case, we gave our virginity, and become lewd slaves for Onii-san</p><p>But, as long as we are Onii-san�s lewd slaves, he will keep us safe</p><p>Onii-san will never betray us for as long as we don�t betray him</p><p>The idea of not betraying this time is to never lie to Onii-san. To get along with Onii-san�s family. To help out for the sake of everyone�s life. To never have sex with anyone but Onii-chan, even in death. If you do, then kill yourself Rie-chan, there�s also the creampie rule whenever having sex</p><p>Oh, yes, that one. Agnes-chan taught us that one</p><p>Agnes told them.</p><p>On the other hand, if you�re Onii-san�s lewd slave, you can hold any kind of dream, and Onii-san will do his best to cheer you so you can reach it, or so I heard</p><p>That�s Nei-oneesan and Mana-oneesan</p><p>Mana-oneesan is also a lewd slave and yet, she�s doing her best to become a supermodel</p><p>Nei-oneesan also talked about her dream</p><p>Nei did.</p><p>Oh, they were with the twins since last night.</p><p>That�s right, and so I think that it�s the right choice to become Onii-san�s lewd slave</p><p>If you think about it, it�s completely better than our lives back at home</p><p>If left alone, we would�ve become prostitutes for the lolicons</p><p>Even without Father, father has a lot of greedy friends</p><p>Yes, I think that some who discovered that Father died would come straight to rape us</p><p>Actually, I�m glad that Onii-san is our first</p><p>I mean, Onii-san�s the only one from start to end</p><p>Yes, we�ll serve Onii-san</p><p>The girls are all good</p><p>The girls accepted us so cheerfully</p><p>They trusted us from the first meeting because they believe that Onii-san will only pick good girls</p><p>The twins have tears in their eyes.</p><p>That�s why, a beyond help girl like you can�t have sex with him</p><p>That�s right. Such a bossy and highanded girl can�t have it!</p><p>The twins glared at Kurama Arisu-san.</p><p>Even if you say that.</p><p>I.</p><p>Eri and Rie, weren�t the two of you so highanded when we first met?</p><p>uu</p><p>That hits a sore spot!</p><p>Jii-chan laughed.</p><p>Misuzu, what do you think about these girls?</p><p>To be honest, I�m amazed</p><p>They�re such lively girls</p><p>Ruriko�s eyes are also opened wide.</p><p>Kurama Misato-kun, Arisu-kun, these girls were taken captive last night. They don�t have any parents. They reap what they sow</p><p>They died this morning during a shootout</p><p>Really, what miserable parents to the end</p><p>The twins speak as if it�s nothing</p><p>Your parents just died and yet, why are you so calm about it?</p><p>Kurama Arisu-san shouts at the twins.</p><p>Well, you see. Rie-chan</p><p>Of course, Eri-chan</p><p>We have a family that�s more precious than our dead parents</p><p>Onii-san is with us now and so we don�t feel lonely or alone</p><p>The twins looked at me with a smile.</p><p>That�s just weird! Your own parents just died!</p><p>Arisu-san said.</p><p>Well yes, our parents died</p><p>I can�t go to their funeral, they lived and died like the Yakuza they are</p><p>But, it�s not our problem</p><p>You�re complaining too much</p><p>I see.</p><p>Dammit.</p><p>Eri, Rie, come over here</p><p>What is it Onii-san, sex?</p><p>We�ll do anything</p><p>I embraced the two tightly.</p><p>What�s wrong, Onii-san</p><p>Geez, Onii-san</p><p>I.</p><p>I won�t let you go</p><p>These two are forcing themselves.</p><p>These girls were considerate to get along with Agnes and the girls in a place they reached for the first time.</p><p>Going to a wealthy man�s mansion, meeting a lot of young ladies.</p><p>It�s different from Nei and Mana last night.</p><p>Nei and Mana knows life from an ordinary home, but.</p><p>Agnes, she only know the life in the mansion.</p><p>The other girls too, they�re all completely different from those Eri and Rie made contact with before.</p><p>The twins born from a family of Kansai Yakuza, and they survived the world with just the two of them.</p><p>But, they force themselves to get along with everyone.</p><p>They�re doing their best to make a place for themselves.</p><p>Jii-chan�s the only one who noticed that.</p><p>That�s why he separated the two from the young girls and brought them here.</p><p>Everyone in this room are all older than the twins, and most of them are young ladies.</p><p>If they think that the people around them are different than themselves, it�s easier to cope.</p><p>There�s no girl like Agnes who will approach the twins with a smile.</p><p>It�s going to be okay. I won�t betray you just as much as you trust me</p><p>The twins are worried.</p><p>Therefore they are going overboard with their attack on Arisu-san.</p><p>They keep on praising me.</p><p>If not, they�ll feel uneasy.</p><p>What are you talking about, Onii-san</p><p>that�s right, we believe in Onii-san</p><p>The twins seem to be confused as they speak to me.</p><p>Yeah, I also trust you girls</p><p>At that moment.</p><p>uu</p><p>Kuu</p><p>The twins started crying.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Uwaa, Onii-san!</p><p>Onii-san! I�m! I�m!</p><p>Eri and Rie clinged to me and started crying.</p><p>As expected, they were hiding their emotions.</p><p>Yeah, Eri. Rie</p><p>I embrace the small body of the twins tightly.</p><p>Now then, Kurama Misato-kun and Arisu-kun</p><p>Jii-chan speaks to the Kurama sisters.</p><p>What about you two? In the end, your family is filled with failures. Does your sorrow exceed these girls? These girls who just lost their parents this morning?</p><p>The Kurama sisters are dumbfounded.</p><p>These two young sisters chose to become his sex slave to survive. So, what about the two of you? Have you chosen your fate yourself?</p><p>Jii-chan�s remark is harsh.</p><p>The two of you came here yesterday because your father told you to make a direct appeal to me, haven�t you? It wasn�t your decision. It�s the decision of your father, that Kurama brat</p><p>That�s true.</p><p>It�s your parents who told you to do it and so there were no soul from what your remarks. You lament on your fate as you had to perform such a humiliating act in front of your school mates when you were just trying to ask for help from others. You think that you are the protagonist, drowning in your own grief and sorrow, and you couldn�t even talk to me decently! Do you understand why? It�s because you didn�t come here with the resolve to make an appeal to me! You see it as a job because your parents ordered you! Even though it�s your family�s problem, Kurama house�s problem!</p><p>Jii-chan speaks angrily.</p><p>That�s what you�ve been doing since yesterday! All you do is lament on your own welfare and don�t do anything else. Have you ever thanked Ruriko for the meal she made?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Misato-san feels depressed and Arisu-san supports her sister.</p><p>They didn�t even thank Ruriko for the Hayashi Rice she cooked.</p><p>You never thank others even if you�re treated to a meal by another family. You are in such a painful situation that you think that everyone�s going to be considerate of you</p><p>You could say that.</p><p>Then, look at these twins. They kept saying that the food is delicious as they eat. Of course, the Hayashi Rice Ruriko and the girls made is indeed delicious. But more than that, they thought that they should be grateful for the people who were kind to them and fed them because they think that they shouldn�t be here Jii-chan said.</p><p>Kurama house is from the nobility. You inherited a blood with history. However, what was that? Currently, you show no pride as a member of nobility! These girls who were raised from an inferior environment has a much more noble spirit than you two!</p><p>At that moment.</p><p>Uhm</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san, the young lady of Mizushima house who became Misuzu�s pet last night, stands up.</p><p>I�m really sorry to interrupt at a time like this but.</p><p>What is it?</p><p>Jii-chan looked at Karen-san.</p><p>I also had a misunderstanding</p><p>Huh?</p><p>The rudeness of Mizushima house towards Kouzuki house, and involving the young ladies of nobility to danger is indeed unforgivable.</p><p>Mizushima house let Tendou Otome, a Yakuza spy enter the party in the Kouzuki mansion.</p><p>What about it?</p><p>No, it�s just that, my father lost to the bad guys, and sent over that person over this place but until now, I never considered that I�m part of the blame</p><p>Karen-san.</p><p>She�s such a young girl, and yet.</p><p>However, that�s wrong. I�m still young and yet, I also inherited the blood of Mizushima house, the one to take responsibility for bringing the bodyguard, that person to this place, is mine</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>Bodyguards are vassals. The master takes responsibility for everything as long as you have at least one vassal. It�s natural for the people of nobility</p><p>Yes, I�m very sorry</p><p>Karen faces Misuzu.</p><p>I�m going to do what I have to do. As requested, I will become Kouzuki Misuzu-sama�s pet for the rest of my life</p><p>That�s not all, is it?</p><p>Misuzu asks Karen-san.</p><p>Then, Karen-san looked at me.</p><p>Yes, I, Mizushima Karen, will be Kuromori-sama�s slave for the rest of my life. I will offer my purity, and never embrace a man other than Kuromori-sama</p><p>And you�ll bear Danna-sama�s child too</p><p>Yes, certainly, I�ll bear as many children of Kuromori-sama as I can</p><p>Karen-san declares.</p><p>The 18-year-old Misato-san and 13-year-old Arisu-san look at the 12-year-old young lady dumbfoundedly.</p><p>Then, come over here</p><p>Misuzu smiled at Karen-san.</p><p>You�re my pet, so I�m going to shower you with my love</p><p>yes</p><p>Karen-san rushed and went to Misuzu.</p><p>Misuzu embraced her small body.</p><p>Well done. Now, you�re my pet and Danna-sama�s sex slave, but you have the soul of Mizushima house, a noble soul</p><p>thank you</p><p>Danna-sama and I will love you forever</p><p>please take care of me</p><p>Karen-san is overcome with emotion, she started crying</p><p>Silly, you don�t have to cry.Ufufu, but that�s cute of you, Karen</p><p>Misuzu looked at me.</p><p>Karen is Danna-sama and my first pet. Let�s have her experience a wonderful deflowering that she�ll remember for the rest of her life</p><p>First?</p><p>Misuzu, you mean that you�re going to get more pets?</p><p>It�s okay. I�m going to talk it with you first</p><p>Misuzu says while she gently pats Karen-san.</p><p>Oh right, Misuzu�s a strong lesbian too.</p><p>She wanted a cute pet for herself all this time.</p><p>It seems that the daughter of the Mizushima house still has the pride of the nobility</p><p>Jii-chan said and looked at the Kurama sisters.</p><p>Chapter 1002. Noon Sunshine Young lady vs Twins</p><p>uu, Onii-san</p><p>Onii-saan!</p><p>The twins cry in my arms.</p><p>uu, I�m okay now, I�m going to be okay</p><p>Yes, we�re going to be okay</p><p>Eri and Rie are putting on a brave front.</p><p>they lived a life where if they show weakness, they will be eaten.</p><p>That includes their parents.</p><p>That�s okay, let�s stay like this for a little longer</p><p>I embrace the twins tightly.</p><p>uu, uu</p><p>Auu, Onii-san!</p><p>I�m sorry. I thought that you should get along with everyone as soon as possible so I left you alone</p><p>I guess it�s a high hurdle for them to play with Agnes and the girls so suddenly.</p><p>These girls are too famous as the daughters of Yakuza that they never had friends.</p><p>The three bullies who came together with them to Tokyo took advantage of them.</p><p>That�s okay. Lunch was delicious, everyone�s kind, and Mana-oneesan�s considerate.</p><p>They�re all good girls. That�s why we feel sorry that someone like us joins the family</p><p>So they feel that way.</p><p>It�s okay. There won�t be a problem anymore, you�re here</p><p>Yes, thanks, Onii-san</p><p>We�re doing our best to have everyone accept us</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Onii-san noticed that we�re in pain and gave us a tight hug, that�s what I like about you</p><p>Me too, I like it</p><p>Eri, Rie?</p><p>Father and Mother never hugged us</p><p>Even the perverted old men who were friends with Father touch us but.</p><p>Rie-chan, when was the last time our mother embraced us?</p><p>There�s no last time, they never embraced us ever since I could remember</p><p>I don�t think that they love us at all</p><p>Yes, I think that they hate Eri-chan and me</p><p>Therefore, they sell videos of the cute sisters for the lolicons.</p><p>Then, they�re also planning to train these two to become prostitutes for the lolicon.</p><p>Me too</p><p>I said.</p><p>My mother hated me too</p><p>She never embraced me.</p><p>Grandma raised me.</p><p>Therefore, I want to give the two of you a hug</p><p>I can feel the warm and soft bodies of the twins in my arms.</p><p>Right, there are news about parents not loving their children, but.</p><p>Eri-chan, you don�t need news for that, we know a lot of people in our place</p><p>Yeah, most of the Yakuza families are like that. Parents making their children cry, kicking them away if they did</p><p>But, we don�t want to become mothers like them</p><p>You�re right, Rie-chan</p><p>We�re going to give our children with Onii-san a lot of hugs</p><p>Of course. My child, Rie-chan�s child, everyone�s children are all loved</p><p>They�re precious family after all</p><p>Eri and Rie said.</p><p>Do you girls not regret that you�ve become his sex slave?</p><p>Jii-chan asks the twins.</p><p>Regret? None at all</p><p>Yes, we�re different from the young ladies over there</p><p>We�re not people who can�t decide our fates</p><p>We�re not like them who just let the flow take them from a high place to a low place</p><p>We arrived before Onii-san after rolling over from our fate</p><p>Therefore, it�s a question of whether we would accept the fate we are facing or not</p><p>And offering our life to Onii-san is acceptable</p><p>Therefore, we�re accepting it</p><p>But, it�s great, Onii-san is a good person, and I like him</p><p>I like him too</p><p>And since we like him, we don�t feel bitter to become his slave at all</p><p>I mean, the word �slave,� makes us happy from the bottom of our hearts</p><p>Yes, this is like heaven</p><p>That�s right, especially if we think about yesterday</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>That means you have no more regrets?</p><p>Then, Rie.</p><p>I wanted to wear a wedding dress though</p><p>Now that you mentioned it, yes</p><p>But a lewd slave wanting to wear a wedding dress would be aiming too high</p><p>Then, Misuzu;</p><p>That�s not true. You can just put a wedding dress on</p><p>She smiled at the twins.</p><p>Even in marriage, let�s all do it together. Everyone can put on a wedding dress, Karen, you too</p><p>Misuzu tells Karen-san who she embraces with love.</p><p>Is it okay for me to do it</p><p>Isn�t that obvious? You�re my pat, but I am also Danna-sama�s pet. Danna-sama believes that all his women are equal</p><p>That�s true.</p><p>Doing a party would be impossible but they can put on a wedding dress at least.</p><p>Yeah, I want to see Eri and Rie in wedding dresses to</p><p>Onii-san!</p><p>I�m happy!</p><p>The twins embraced me tightly.</p><p>Oh, then I have to prepare for my wedding dress too. Mitchi, I guess you�d prefer to put on Japanese style wedding clothes, do you?</p><p>Ruriko asks Michi with a smile.</p><p>Michi inherits ancient Japanese martial arts, so I guess she would want a Fumikin Takashimada?</p><p>I won�t wear one</p><p>Oh, why?</p><p>I am Master�s loyal Manservant. Servants cannot put on such gorgeous bridal clothes</p><p>Ruriko asked. Michi replied.</p><p>But I want to see Michi in a bridal costume</p><p>I will wear it!</p><p>Yeah, that part of Michi is cute.</p><p>I want to see it too. If that�s the case, I need to live longer</p><p>Jii-chan smiles.</p><p>Yeah, do live longer, Jii-chan</p><p>I said with a smile.</p><p>Well then, as for the two of you</p><p>Jii-chan looks at the Kurama sisters coldly.</p><p>Looking at the two of you, I understand what kind of education the children of Kurama house had. You do have the blood of nobility but you do not have the spirit. If that�s the case, Kurama house needs no reason to survive as nobility He speaks flatly.</p><p>Kouzuki house will continue to preserve the Kurama Kaku. Kaan and I will be rebuilding the Kurama group, and have each group affiliate themselves. There�s no other way if we want to keep the long-established traditional inns and hotels. Don�t think that the Kurama group can revive themselves from here on. I�m banishing that Kurama brat. All of the nobility will cut their ties with the Kurama house. If not, that Kurama brat will continue to butt in with other houses even though the foreign investors deceived him It�s the fall of the Kurama house effectively.</p><p>All of the nobility will cut their ties with them.</p><p>what will happen to us?</p><p>Arisu-san asks Jii-chan?</p><p>Who knows? I don�t really care whatever happens to you next, Kurama Arisu-kun. From how I see it, he doesn�t necessarily want to do it with you. Oh well, I thought so too. As you can see, he already has a lot of beautiful, obedient, and above all, wise sex slaves with him. He can�t see any charm from you !</p><p>So Rie and Eri are the comparisons.</p><p>Arisu-san trembles as she�s told that she loses to the twins who aren�t even from the nobility.</p><p>what will happen to me?</p><p>Kurama Misato-san asks with a gloomy face.</p><p>You will become a prostitute as scheduled. Who will be paying the debts Kurama house currently has? Kaan and I will be filling it up but, your father has no wits to fill such a huge debt</p><p>Jii-chan asserted.</p><p>Kurama house is no longer from the nobility, and so you are going to use your body to repay the money we used to take over your debt, you�ll need to pay it in 5, 10, or however many dozen of years you want</p><p>but what about the part where if I become a prostitute, you�ll return the Kurama Kaku to us in five years?</p><p>Misato-san�s surprised.</p><p>That�s from the conversation from earlier! Didn�t you refuse to accept my suggestion? Your chance is gone now! It�s the two of you who trampled that chance!</p><p>The room quiets down.</p><p>That�s right. If only you had bowed your head and said Thank you at that time</p><p>Yeah. Since you didn�t, you can�t do anything if you�re told that it�s too late</p><p>Rie and Eri said.</p><p>please wait! Kouzuki-sama! Uhm!</p><p>Torii-san raises her hand.</p><p>What?</p><p>i find what you say reasonable but, the origin of the scandal this time is Kurama-sama�s father�s failure, furthermore, it�s only because Kenmochi deceived him</p><p>I understand that even if you don�t explain it to me</p><p>Making the daughters carry responsibility for the scandal caused by their father is too much!</p><p>Torii-san shouts frantically.</p><p>Yeah, correct. It�s too much. Too horrible. The children are innocent. That�s correct, but, the nobility doesn�t settle with that!</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>You saw it haven�t you? Mizushima Karen-kun took responsibility for the scandal her family caused and offered her body as her determination</p><p>The swore to become Misuzu�s pet and my sex slave for the rest of her life.</p><p>It�s the fate of those who are born from nobility! Even if they�re just the daughters, they must take responsibility to keep the honor and pride of the family</p><p>but, Kouzuki-sama, you said that Kurama house is no longer nobility, haven�t you? Then why does Misato-san have to suffer if Kurama house is no longer part of it</p><p>Then.</p><p>Are you stupid?</p><p>Eri said.</p><p>Isn�t it normal for fathers to sell their daughters to pay off their debts?</p><p>That one Onee-san in our neighborhood drowned in the bathtub because her parents couldn�t pay the debts</p><p>If the wife was young, she would be the one sinking, or maybe the siblings</p><p>A scary fellow comes in, make threats, and will chase you even if you run away</p><p>Compared to the final push of the Yakuza, Ojii-san�s much kinder</p><p>I mean, what I don�t understand is Onee-san, who doesn�t have anything to do with it, trying to butt in the conversation this late</p><p>Jii-chan laughs.</p><p>They seem to think that I�m softer. Right. The world is much crueler than me</p><p>Yes, even if you become a prostitute, Minaho-neesan only accepts customers who come from the political and business circles, the wealthy people, they pay good money, and they don�t make absurd demands, but.</p><p>I said.</p><p>The new Black Forest will only accept VIPs.</p><p>Rejecting all of Shirasaka Sousuke�s perverted customers.</p><p>Let�s say that Jii-chan withdrew his hand, that would mean that Kurama house is still in debt, right? They haven�t decided on what to do with the under-construction hotel. If they don�t have money, their only choice is to sell off Misato-san. However, if you go through the ordinary sex industry, you won�t earn as much as with Minaho-neesan, and the treatment would be poor as well Minaho-neesan was a prostitute herself, and so she�s improving everything on the current Black Forest. That includes the clientele.</p><p>But, if you go somewhere else.</p><p>Minaho-neesan wasn�t asking you to become a prostitute by all means but I think you should realize that there�s no end in sight for the Kurama house</p><p>Then just announce voluntary bankruptcy!</p><p>Torii-san?</p><p>If they announce voluntary bankruptcy, all their debts will be erased! Then, Misato-sama and Arisu-sama no longer have to suffer!</p><p>Then.</p><p>We can�t do that. It would be too irresponsible</p><p>Kurama Misato-san said.</p><p>Kouzuki-sama sentenced that Kurama house is no longer nobility but still, I�m a daughter of the Kurama house, a noble house</p><p>Misato-oneesama</p><p>If Kurama house announces voluntary bankruptcy, I know that we will be saving only ourselves. However, we will betray those who believed in our family. No apology will be enough for the ancestors from a hundred years ago But, Onee-sama</p><p>Arisu, if we announce voluntary bankruptcy, then Kurama house will lose all of their assets. That�s why Father couldn�t choose that way</p><p>I see. Voluntary Bankruptcy means the end of Kurama house.</p><p>There was no other choice but to press our foreheads before Kouzuki-sama and the other families and ask for their help. It as they say, Kurama house had been naive that we forgot the responsibility we have to fulfill as a member of the nobility. We let Kenmochi-sama deceive us Misato-san speaks of her former fiance with sadness.</p><p>I couldn�t do anything. I have to do what I can for the sake of our family, for the pride of the Kurama house</p><p>Misato-san looked at Jii-chan.</p><p>Kouzuki-sama, can you say that someone is willing to buy me?</p><p>Yes, there should be some. You�re young, beautiful</p><p>Then, I�ll become a prostitute. No, please make me a prostitute. I�m asking you</p><p>Misato-san bows her head to Jii-chan.</p><p>She accepts to become a prostitute voluntarily.</p><p>Do you mean that you�re going to use your body to repay the debt of the Kurama house?</p><p>No, Kouzuki-sama, I have a favor to ask</p><p>Misato-san.</p><p>Say it</p><p>I will work as Kouzuki-sama wishes, even for many dozens of years. However, I�d like to ask you to look after everyone who works under the Kurama group</p><p>Do you want me to make arrangements for the people currently employed by the Kurama group to have a good life?</p><p>Yes</p><p>And what about your Father?</p><p>I�ll let Kouzuki-sama decide. My father is the head of the Kurama house, and so he should know what to do with himself</p><p>Onee-sama, what are you talking about?</p><p>Arisu-san�s surprised.</p><p>Arisu, I will live as the daughter of the Kurama house. Maybe, the life of a prostitute will be painful, but I will face forward an continue with my life. I will live with pride that I�m a daughter of nobility. I�ve decided. It�s my will Onee-sama</p><p>You should choose your path too. Decide for yourself. Although, as your sister, I�m going to ask you to not forget the pride of the daughter of the Kurama house</p><p>Kurama Misato-san tells her beloved sister.</p><p>However, Torii-san.</p><p>Wait! Why would you feel pride in becoming a prostitute! If you do that, the pride of nobility has no meaning!</p><p>MIsato-san faces Torii-san and smiles.</p><p>Maybe that is how you see it. However, pride is what shines within you. No matter what situation I�m in, if I feel pride, then I will never feel pain even if others laugh at me, speak ill of me. After all, as long as I don�t lose my pride, I am still the daughter of the Kurama house Arisu-san looked at her sister dumbfoundedly.</p><p>It seems that you regained the pride of nobility on the last moment</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>Yes, Kouzuki-sama, I thank you for patiently showing the way. I give my heartfelt gratitude to Kouzuki-sama</p><p>Misato-san bows her head again.</p><p>Becoming a prostitute means that you have a lot to learn. He will teach you. He will teach you about sex thoroughly until he decides that you are fit to entertain your customers</p><p>Jii-chan points at me.</p><p>Yes, Certainly, Kuromori-sama, I do not know anything. Please guide me</p><p>Taking her virginity and teaching her about sex.</p><p>That means she needs to learn how to give fellatio and use techniques on her hips.</p><p>She needs to at least learn how to climax from sex.</p><p>Why does it turn like this? I don�t get it! I don�t get it!</p><p>Torii-san shouts.</p><p>Well, that�s because you�re not a daughter of nobility, Mariko-san</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>You will never understand the weight of the family unless you�re born a daughter of nobility</p><p>Torii-san�s speechless.</p><p>Then, Misato-san.</p><p>I also didn�t understand it until now. But, I realized it as soon as Torii-sama mentioned voluntary bankruptcy. Thank you</p><p>She bows her head to Torii-san.</p><p>If you look at the long history of the Kurama house, there are a few daughters who married into an upstart merchant or a warrior�s family to save the family from a predicament. I do not know the daughters who became prostitutes, however. It�s a shame that the Kurama house will cease to exist after our generation but we�re the ones who made it this way It was the head of the Kurama house, it�s not Misato-sama�s fault!</p><p>Torii-san shouts.</p><p>It�s the same. I�m the daughter of my father. I�m the daughter of the Kurama house. The failure of the head is my failure</p><p>Misato-san says with a smile that found a clear solution to everything.</p><p>Now that it has come to this, our top priority needs to be to ensure that everyone who served Kurama house, the employees of the group, and the clients don�t get troubled. If we can�t do that, we will lose our pride as a family The little sister, Arisu-san, and Torii-san listens to Misato-san earnestly.</p><p>If I can help everyone by becoming a prostitute, then I will gladly do it. We�re not allowed to go bankrupt because the people who loaned money to the Kurama house cannot be distressed. After all, the debts aren�t paid. Therefore, I will become a prostitute with the pride of the daughter of the Kurama house in my chest. That�s what I want to do, and what�s important is that I won�t lose the pride of my family no matter what circumstances I�m in Torii-san.</p><p>I don�t understand</p><p>Then, Misuzu.</p><p>Misuzu-sama, don�t you share the same opinion? If Kouzuki-sama makes a failure in business and now carry such huge debt, will Misuzu-sama also become a prostitute?</p><p>Misuzu;</p><p>No. I won�t</p><p>Huh?</p><p>After all, if Kouzuki house is caught in such dilemma, it would be the end of the world</p><p>Yes. The fall of the Kouzuki house is the fall of Japan. That would be similar to the end of the world</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko said.</p><p>The scope is different. I�m sorry to tell the Kurama house that</p><p>Misuzu, you mean?</p><p>Kouzuki house isn�t just the Kouzuki group. Kouzuki is a really old family, a wealthy family from long ago</p><p>When the Meiji Japan started modernizing, we lent funds to the establishment of companies here and there. Kouzuki house is the banker from that time</p><p>Therefore, we hold stocks on various companies. We may not be the largest shareholder but we have a small percent at least</p><p>Most of the companies mentioned are currently growing as a global business</p><p>Therefore, Kouzuki house will not fall. If Kouzuki house collapses, it will influence most of the companies in Japan</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko said.</p><p>Umu, Kouzuki group is just the front. The political and business people fear me not because of the huge influence of the Kouzuki group. That�s because I hold the stocks of nearly every major industry in Japan. It can be a small percent but I still have a vote in the general meeting of stockholders Right.</p><p>Therefore, sorry to say but Kouzuki house will not collapse. Or should I say that it cannot</p><p>The scale is too huge that if they fall, the influence would be too huge.</p><p>But, if I want to start a new business, I can have money come from my bank. I can pay for most of the things within the group</p><p>Haa.</p><p>That�s why I cannot do anything unbecoming. I hold so much power, and so I must hold it with pride and self-respect</p><p>That includes us. We must never embarrass ourselves outside</p><p>Jii-chan and Misuzu said.</p><p>Currently, we can do anything by using our power and riches. That�s why we must be cautious, we must hold the pride of the Kouzuki house</p><p>They had to suppress their desires.</p><p>Jii-chan has nobody to warn or give advice to him.</p><p>That�s why your existence helps me. Especially you</p><p>Jii-chan looked at me.</p><p>Thanks to you, I�ve become someone who can push the brakes. I thank you</p><p>Huh, why me?</p><p>If I were in your position, I�d be drowning in merrymaking and debauchery, I�d become a hopeless person. You�re amazing. You never stop being yourself no matter what circumstances you�re in</p><p>No, even if you tell me that.</p><p>With that said, there�s no possibility of this house going down that Misuzu and Ruriko would need to become a prostitute. However, that doesn�t mean that they hold no pride as nobility</p><p>Jii-chan smiles.</p><p>We prioritize the people around us more than pleasuring ourselves. I had to sacrifice my son for the sake of the house</p><p>Ruriko�s father.</p><p>The man who plotted against Kouzuki house from the inside, Kouzuki Shigeaki.</p><p>Jii-chan put down his son for the sake of the Kouzuki house.</p><p>It�s been half a year since Ruriko�s father died.</p><p>Torii-san and the Kurama sisters suddenly recalled it.</p><p>If he�s a harm to the house, then I had to put down my son. I�ve experienced such situations many times</p><p>Jii-chan looked at Mizushima Karen-san.</p><p>That girl is stripped off her position as a member of the nobility, became Misuzu�s vassal, and so Mizushima house can continue. If she didn�t go that far, Mizushima house will be destroyed by another family</p><p>Misuzu embraces the trembling Karen-san.</p><p>The blame for the dangers to the daughters of nobility is heavy. Of course, it happened on the Kouzuki house�s grounds and so people watch us and what we do. Therefore, it had to go this far or not everyone will be agreed with it Starting tomorrow, Karen-san will have to behave as Misuzu�s attendant in school.</p><p>She can�t take the same seat as the young ladies, like Michi yesterday.</p><p>She will have to stand behind Misuzu, waiting.</p><p>Becoming a servant of another family�s daughter is a disgrace for nobility. However, Mizushima house will fall if she didn�t accept that disgrace</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>Therefore, to tell you the truth. Becoming a prostitute is the reasonable punishment for Kurama Misato-kun, a punishment for the Kurama house from the nobility. Other families will not allow anything lighter, After all, Kurama house defiled the pride of nobility Arisu-san.</p><p>Is destroying the Kurama house that big of a sin?</p><p>That�s not it. It�s the fact that you were deceived by a foreign investor, a suspicious entity!</p><p>Even if Kenmochi instigated it, in the end, it was still the foreign investors.</p><p>That sent a message to the businessmen in Japan that the nobility of Japan is vulnerable. That brings us to shame!</p><p>i see</p><p>Arisu-san nods.</p><p>So, what will you do? Your elder sister, Misato-kun has her resolve. But, Arisu-kun, are you still deciding what will you do?</p><p>Arisu-san.</p><p>If Misato-oneesama will become a prostitute, then I will too</p><p>Unfortunately, we don�t hire underage girls as prostitutes</p><p>I said.</p><p>Then, i�ll become a slave, until I can become a prostitute!</p><p>Arisu-san said.</p><p>To pay off our family�s debts and gain the approval of other families, I think it would be better for me to become a prostitute along with Misato-oneesama</p><p>At that moment.</p><p>Arisu, what�s with that attitude?</p><p>Misato-san scolds her sister.</p><p>Is that the attitude of someone asking for a favor?</p><p>Onee-sama?</p><p>I�m very sorry, I�m very sorry for her attitude</p><p>Misato-san leaves her seat and prostrates on the floor.</p><p>stop it. Onee-sama</p><p>Arisu-san descends on the floor in panic.</p><p>Err, i�ve been impolite, I�m sorry</p><p>Anyway, she follows her sister�s example and falls prostrate before us.</p><p>Arisu, you must return home. I will serve Kouzuki-sama myself</p><p>No, Onee-sama, Arisu can�t endure if you�re the only one suffering</p><p>Arisu-san said.</p><p>Arisu can�t do it</p><p>That�s not true, I can do it right!</p><p>Then.</p><p>Really, you can do it?</p><p>If that�s the case, why don�t we put it in practice?</p><p>Eri, Rie?</p><p>You should try having sex with Onii-san at least once!</p><p>Why don�t you test it out if you can do it for long</p><p>We can do it though</p><p>That�s right. Eri-chan and I can serve him right</p><p>Although, we�re still ways to go</p><p>But we�re doing our best to learn</p><p>Girls.</p><p>What can a girl who keeps screaming her emotions can do?</p><p>That�s right, all you do is bark, yet you�re no bite</p><p>Then, Arisu-san.</p><p>I can do it! If you two can, then I�m sure that I can too</p><p>eeh?</p><p>Really? You�re going to have sex with Onii-san</p><p>You�re not just going to let him do you, you need to satisfy Onii-san</p><p>Hey, what�s up with the two of you?</p><p>I mean, Onii-san, it�s making me mad</p><p>This girl thinks of us as idiots because she�s a young lady</p><p>The twins feel that way.</p><p>I understand! I�ll do it!</p><p>Arisu, stop it!</p><p>If Onee-sama will become a prostitute, then I.</p><p>Arisu-san accepted to do trial sex with me.</p><p>Chapter 1003. Noon Sunshine The pride of the Nobility</p><p>Then, shall we make preparations?</p><p>Misuzu-oneesama, I think that the second room guest rooms will do</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko immediately react.</p><p>What do you think, Grandfather?</p><p>I�ll let Misuzu and Ruriko decide. Pick what�s good for her</p><p>Jii-chan looked at Arisu-san and said.</p><p>Then, let�s do it, Ruriko</p><p>Yes, I�ll prepare my camera</p><p>Ruriko loves filming sex and so she enthusiastic about taking photos of the before deflowering, Deflowering, and post-creampie.</p><p>Karen, you�ll help out too</p><p>Misuzu tells Karen as she hugs her.</p><p>Yes, Misuzu-sama</p><p>Oh right. Karen also needs to change clothes. Danna-sama, what color would you like for Karen�s collar?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Karen has a gorgeous face and so I think that orange suits her. But, I think that giving her a red collar like mine is also good. She�s my precious pet after all</p><p>Misuzu speaks happily.</p><p>Let�s bring both and have Danna-sama choose. Okay, Karen?</p><p>Yes</p><p>Today, I�ll be putting on my red collar, Danna-sama, if you�ll excuse us. Michi, stay here</p><p>Misuzu told Michi.</p><p>Certainly, Misuzu-oneesama</p><p>I don�t think it�s the case but it�s still likely that the Kurama sisters would resist and say that they don�t want it.</p><p>This room is filled with girls who go to Misuzu�s school.</p><p>Michi�s staying here to be Jii-chan�s bodyguard.</p><p>Then, once we�re ready we�ll call you over</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Karen-san leave the room.</p><p>Kouzuki-sama, it may be late to ask but.</p><p>Kurama Misato-san who has decided to have her first sex;</p><p>I think it�s too early for Arisu. Could you please spare her?</p><p>It�s her decision. She did declare it before everyone, it would be troublesome to stop her</p><p>Jii-chan speaks flatly.</p><p>Yeah, since she already said that she�ll have sex, then she has to</p><p>That�s right. We heard her say it too</p><p>Eri and Rie shout from my arms.</p><p>However, Kouzuki-sama, I ask for the same thing. Arisu-sama only said it out of the moment, it doesn�t seem to be her true intentions.</p><p>Torii-san asks Jii-chan for Arisu-san�s sake.</p><p>Kurama Arisu-kun, what is it that you think now?</p><p>Jii-chan ignores Misato-san and Torii-san�s protests and asks Arisu-san.</p><p>If you think that you�re the daughter of Kurama house, then you can�t take back what you said. However, if you�re not.</p><p>I�m a daughter of the Kurama house. Kurama Arisu. I�ll repeat what I said. I�ll do it. I�ll have sex. That�s all I had to do, right?</p><p>Arisu-san�s body trembles as she says that.</p><p>What is it, are you scared?</p><p>Eri asks.</p><p>You don�t have to be afraid of sex at all, after all, your partner is Onii-san</p><p>Rie hugs me and kisses me on the cheek.</p><p>That�s right. Onii-san is my first time too, but it wasn�t scary at all. It�s nothing but fun</p><p>Eri lied.</p><p>I recalled the events last night.</p><p>Yoshiko, prepare tea for everyone. Their preparations on the room above will take some time</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko should be preparing some suitable pillows for the daughter of Kurama house</p><p>A suitable room and bed for a young lady of nobility to lose her virginity.</p><p>You know, mine was just in a weird room with a flat tatami mat and bedding.</p><p>Eri speaks in dissatisfaction.</p><p>But, that was fun on its own. I think</p><p>Rie says with a smile.</p><p>Ahn! I didn�t say that I hate it. It was also fun for me, thinking about it again</p><p>There are no bad memories</p><p>Yes. Onii-san�s gentle with us</p><p>The twins recall their deflowering last night.</p><p>I�ll prepare the tea</p><p>Michi tells Yoshiko-san.</p><p>What, Michi-san?</p><p>Yoshiko-sama, don�t you have something you want to discuss with Kakka?</p><p>Michi stares at Yoshiko-san.</p><p>Then, I�ll entrust it to you</p><p>Okay</p><p>Michi isn�t just a combat specialized girl, she also can do girly things.</p><p>Things that Edie can�t do. She couldn�t do any housework.</p><p>Although, she�s a super-genius, so if she shows that she�s also genius in housework, the other girls can�t do anything anymore.</p><p>Well, since Misuzu and Ruriko have gone off, Torii Mariko-kun</p><p>Jii-chan looked at Torii-san.</p><p>What do you think now after seeing everything?</p><p>Right, Torii-san�s purpose is.</p><p>She received an order from Kaan Momoko-neechan and stayed in the Kouzuki mansion to see the fate of the Kurama sisters.</p><p>I want to hear your honest opinion</p><p>Torii-san.</p><p>To be honest, I�m confused right now</p><p>She says as she breathes a sigh.</p><p>What is it that surprised you the most</p><p>Torii-san looked at me as Jii-chan asked her.</p><p>Let�s see. What surprised me the most is that Kuromori-sama shows no hesitation in using illegal methods on dealing with Kenmochi Yuugo-san</p><p>I.</p><p>Furthermore, he shows no remorse</p><p>Yeah, I don�t.</p><p>I don�t feel anything about the fact that I just socially murdered Kenmochi Yuugo.</p><p>I think it�s about time for him to be in Shibuya, doing his cavalry battle. Naming himself the Naked King Cure Frontale</p><p>He has the power to do that. The power of the Kouzuki house can hold most people with its power. Furthermore, he also has women who can use mysterious powers with him. Isn�t it natural that you�ll use all the powers you have?</p><p>Jii-chan laughs.</p><p>While at it, Nagisa-kun displayed her negotiation skills in that place, and Michi-kun�s combat prowess is also his strength</p><p>Right. There were four adult men in front of me and yet I wasn�t trembling at all, it�s all because I know that Nagisa�s familiar with negotiations and if anything happens, Michi will keep us all safe</p><p>I said.</p><p>Torii Mariko-kun, you must be afraid of going to that room. After all, you were facing men with experience in society. There was a lawyer. A former police officer. Then the journalist man who you don�t know what he could do Thinking about it, that�s true.</p><p>Nagisa�s 21. Torii-san and I are 16. Michi�s 15, and Luna�s 12. We did well facing those men.</p><p>It�s all thanks to everyone. I�m nothing but a dumb high schoolboy. We managed to handle them because everyone�s there</p><p>That�s what I sincerely think.</p><p>It was reassuring, and I didn�t let the pressure get to me because I had everyone who is highly capable there for me.</p><p>Of course, that includes Torii-san. Torii-san was acquainted with Kenmochi and so we spoiled his start</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>Torii-san looked at me with a puzzled face.</p><p>That�s right. If we went there with just people from the Kouzuki house, that guy will complain to us one-sidedly without stop. They will use mental pressure to turn the negotiations to their favor. But since Torii-san is there, those guys couldn�t show any dangerous attitude towards someone from the Torii house and so they curbed themselves They can�t allow Torii-san, an eye-witness to spread rumors that Kenmochi was rude to the Kouzuki house.</p><p>Kenmochi is also related to other businesses, and so they cannot do anything absurd in front of the young lady of Torii electronics.</p><p>Although, Kenmochi couldn�t pull the brakes that he heated up, first impressions are an important part of negotiations. It was easier to talk to the lawyer, to the former police officer, and the internet journalist, right? It�s all because of the initial actions What does that mean?</p><p>Their plan is to have Kenmochi speak so self-assured about the Kouzuki house, then the lawyer soothes him, then, the former police officer and the journalist will be gathering information from the sides, their plan is for team play. But, you�ve seen the lawyer and former police officer frightened outside expectations. Therefore, the situation boils down to us taking down just Kenmochi I said.</p><p>To tell the truth, that lawyer, former police officer, and journalist know Kenmochi�s objective in coming here. They came here knowing that. Even if they don�t know the details, they are aware that Kenmochi came here to threaten Kouzuki house and they�re going to help out. That�s why it�s better to punish them as well. No, they had to If we just let them go, pitying them, then they will shoot behind our backs.</p><p>You can�t trust people who do that without hesitation. They�re people you can never talk to and reach an understanding. They�re people who live from different rules, a different way of life. That�s why we had to finish them off, not letting them go Kenmochi�s the only one ordered to get naked in Shibuya but.</p><p>If they shoulder the naked Kenmochi and march around the traffic, the three of them can�t escape from the social punishments.</p><p>The lawyer will lose his clients, the former police officer can�t work anymore. Then the internet journalist, once his news reaches the internet, it�ll cause damage to him.</p><p>That�s okay. They�re adults, and they chose to come here. I can�t waver nor repent for them</p><p>Why?</p><p>If we fail, then I can�t keep my family safe</p><p>I must be resolute.</p><p>So that�s why Kuromori-sama isn�t hesitating about having sex with Kurama Arisu-sama later?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Do you think that a woman�s first experience is something you can just take out that easy?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Isn�t it unfair telling him that?</p><p>Jii-chan steps in between.</p><p>It was Kurama Arisu-kun who decided to have sex with him. He�s not the one who brought up the topic either</p><p>However, it�s Kuromori-sama who will do the act! Shouldn�t he have refused to say I can�t do that?</p><p>Oh, that�s possible too.</p><p>Oh? Such a cute girl asks to have sex and yet, he�s going to refuse her, isn�t that just impolite?</p><p>but.</p><p>He�s a man that is more than healthy, why would he refuse a chance to have sex with a beauty?</p><p>Jii-chan laughs.</p><p>but, I thought that kuromori-sama would refuse</p><p>Torii-san?</p><p>Huh, why?</p><p>I asked unconsciously.</p><p>I don�t care anymore! I just thought too highly of Kuromori-sama</p><p>Torii-san speaks standoffishly.</p><p>That�s not it. Onee-san, you�re looking down on him</p><p>Eri.</p><p>I think so too. Onii-san�s cool points are accepting things without any complaints</p><p>Even Rie.</p><p>We watched the weird old men�s negotiation too</p><p>Onii-san stood strong ad let the others deal with them, it�s cool</p><p>That�s right. Onii-san never talks more than necessary</p><p>And when he talks, he already decided on everything</p><p>It was super cool</p><p>I got wet</p><p>Me too, I�m dripping</p><p>Onee-san, your thoughts of it has to be like this is too strong</p><p>You can�t just stop accepting everything outside your expectations</p><p>That�s why you�re so confused</p><p>Even though there�s no need for it</p><p>The twins looked at Kurama Arisu-san.</p><p>In the end, she can�t move forward unless she does have sex with Onii-san</p><p>They understand that. Everyone can slip away from various problems after having sex with Onii-san</p><p>That�s also true for us</p><p>Despite that, Onee-san is only standing inside that narrow thought that this is bad, this isn�t allowed</p><p>That�s what�s bad, that�s what�s not allowed</p><p>The twins pour their words and Torii-san�s dumbfounded.</p><p>Torii Mariko-kun, currently, you have the same thoughts of an ordinary girl</p><p>Jii-chan?</p><p>me? Ordinary? No, I would say that everyone is the weird one here!</p><p>Being called ordinary is frustrating to Torii-san who wants to sell her individuality</p><p>No, you�re ordinary, your thoughts, ethics, common sense, you�re no different from the ordinary people. That means you�re different from us</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>We have no intention of strictly following the country�s law or the morals the people believe in</p><p>Torii-san�s eyes are opened wide.</p><p>The country is nothing but a container, and the law is nothing but a tool. Ethics is just a fashion that changes every era</p><p>Jii-chan asserts.</p><p>I don�t want to be influenced by that. Naturally, I love this country, and I move to protect culture and tradition. Know that Japan is precious to me. However</p><p>Jii-chan looks outside the window.</p><p>Japan isn�t a country where they can do anything, and you can�t just entrust everything to them either. If you entrust everything to the country, they will take their time dealing with everything that your opportunity is lost, and a lot of people have one-sided reliance. Thus, we had to make everything privately. The country itself is not omnipotent That�s.</p><p>The country itself is flawed, it�s natural. The country is late at dealing with any changes in the situation. Furthermore, the country has a limited budget. Nevertheless, becoming gloated with the jobs of the country is foolish. If that�s the case, nothing will change. If the country can�t attend to everything, then we have to do things ourselves. We make things real. We�re the ones who make money when the country can�t make enough support. We�re the ones meeting with VIPs of other countries that politicians and bureaucrats can�t meet. Do you understand? That�s why the nobility is a necessity Nobility.</p><p>In America, all the government officials in each state changes when the new president takes over. Government officials use their experience and connections in making a private business. People with experience in the private sector are hired by government officials in their place. It�s the flow of personnel. That�s how a lot of experts in different fields are created. The government and the private sector have a thick pipe connecting them. Naturally, there�s the downside of the collusion that�s going to occur because of that but this is a tough one Jii-chan said.</p><p>In Japan, if you become a state bureaucrat, you�ll work in the same ministry for the rest of your life, and most of them who lost the race to become vice ministers are transferred to an outside agency. They have no experience in the private sector. They can�t hold their own in that case That�s.</p><p>In fact, Japanese bureaucracy loathe having strong ties to any particular company. Therefore, they move departments every few years. Certainly, it�s important to be clean and honest but I don�t think it�s good for the country, if something goes wrong, the bureaucrat can�t say I can trust this company to do the job, This company will do it even if it�s too much for them, as they have no connections, and that�s not good for the country Yeah.</p><p>In Japan, it�s the politicians who have replaced the bureaucrats. Politicians have no initiative to make connections with businesses. Of course, I admit that many problems have arisen from behind the scenes. However, it�s also true that the personal connections between politicians and business have smoothed out the running of the state Jii-chan tells Torii-san.</p><p>Once there was a ministry called the Ministry of International Trade and Industry, which believed that post-war Japan does not need the heavy industry to make cars and other products. They think that it would be enough to partner with a foreign automaker, import only the parts of the foreign cars and assemble them in Japan for a knockoff production. Did you know about that?</p><p>No</p><p>In fact, many rising post-war automakers were forced to merge with state-sponsored businesses at the behest of the state. To break the trend, manufacturers who were willing to remain independent desperately sought to export abroad. In those days, Japan was short of foreign currency, and there was a set amount of foreign currency that you could take out of the country when going abroad. By becoming a company that can export and earn foreign currency, they have deflected the intentions of the state bureaucrats!</p><p>I see.</p><p>It�s a big mistake to say that all Japanese companies have been protected by a national convoy system! In many cases, the bureaucrat�s plan for the country is different from reality. We shoot out to the world by ourselves, or by surpassing the harassments of the country. The development of the country has been greatly contributed by the private sector. It hasn�t changed since then. The young politicians and state bureaucrats these days are trying to reduce our power by keeping all the leadership of the country to themselves but it�s impossible. The private sector is the only group that can fill what the country lacks Jii-chan said.</p><p>I�m one of those businessmen and also a member of the nobility. Some entrepreneurs, let�s face it, are traitors. People who only think of their own profits, and don�t care about the country, do exist. However, we�re not like them. The history of the noble families overlaps with the history of this country. We�ll never abandon Japan. We have been here since our ancestors, and we must pass along everything we accepted from our ancestors to the future. We�re such existence and that is why the leaders of the political and business world trust us There are various opinions but they trust that the nobility will always be allied with Japan.</p><p>Our existence belongs to the national interest. A visit from the head of the century-old family is welcome in most countries. You can meet people from the high society and have a more in-depth conversation with them compared to a mere state bureaucrat visit I see. If you�re the so-called aristocrat, you can only pay a courtesy call without any substance, but.</p><p>But the people who come from the nobility are coming from families with tradition, they�re all managers of big corporations.</p><p>Naturally, their conversation has more substance.</p><p>Therefore, we�re somewhat allowed to violate the law. The leaders of political and business circles all know that they�ll be in trouble if we�re gone. On the other hand, we never do anything too absurd. We stop by reaching a compromise The corporations take over anything that is out of the state�s control.</p><p>The nobility is people on the top of the companies.</p><p>And they�re deemed as people who inherit the culture of Japan.</p><p>It�s useful when doing negotiations with foreign countries.</p><p>Therefore, the country turns a blind eye on the violation of the law.</p><p>I see. So that�s why it�s a big problem that the Kurama Kaku is demolished</p><p>I muttered.</p><p>That�s correct. A member of the nobility who should be keeping the traditional culture destroyed their own home which is filled with historic culture. It affects their faith in the nobility</p><p>That is why Jii-chan dismantled and will rebuild the Kurama Kaku somewhere else, even though it�s illegal.</p><p>If they lose Kurama Kaku, then there�s no recovering from that.</p><p>What�s important is to maintain our value to society. Hence, we are prepared to break the laws. I�ll say it again. Laws and rules are mere tools. I can�t allow it to drag me down and throw away the valuables in our lives Rules.</p><p>Listen Torii-kun. Your generation thinks anything goes as long as we�re within the rules. However, you�re relying on the framework of this country. If you go abroad, you�ll see worlds that ignore those rules. There are also times when you have to dare to break the rules. Don�t become someone who lives only within the confines of the rules Jii-chan said.</p><p>Who decides the rules? Who�s forcing those rules on others? Do they protect those who strictly follow the rules? Would the rules change someday?</p><p>You can�t rely on someone else�s rules.</p><p>One has to be stronger, stubborn. Just like him. He never trusts people outside his family at the start. He can�t keep his family safe if he�s not that consistent</p><p>Sensing suspicion from people.</p><p>People who try to deceive us do stink a lot.</p><p>We can never be open to people like them.</p><p>The only choice is to fight them.</p><p>However, I must take away the lives of those I fought with.</p><p>If they come around, they will cause harm to our family out of grudge.</p><p>Do you mean that I cannot become a member of the nobility?</p><p>Torii-san asks.</p><p>After hearing Kouzuki-sama�s story, I can�t help but think about it</p><p>She looks down.</p><p>You�re right. I�m just a son of an upstart. I couldn�t understand the responsibility of those who are born from the nobility</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>I don�t talk to people who can�t understand. It�s nothing but a waste of time</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Torii Mariko-kun. Currently, you carry no pride that the nobility carries. However, I think that you may have the potential to become a member</p><p>Kouzuki-sama?</p><p>You just need to break free from the rules you bind yourself in</p><p>Then.</p><p>Yoshiko</p><p>Yes, Grandfather?</p><p>You do understand now, don�t you?</p><p>Yoshiko-san?</p><p>I do not have the same pride as a member of nobility like Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, don�t I?</p><p>That�s right. I know that you worked hard to become a daughter of Kouzuki house for the past half-year but.</p><p>I still lack the resolve</p><p>That�s right, so, what will you do?</p><p>Jii-chan looked at Yoshiko-san.</p><p>Yoshiko-san.</p><p>I�ll return to being Ruriko-sama�s attendant</p><p>I see</p><p>And, I will serve Ruriko-sama for the rest of my life</p><p>Yoshiko-san will retire from her status as the daughter of Kouzuki house?</p><p>And, I too will become Kuromori-sama�s slave</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Chapter 1004. Noon Sunshine Position Talk</p><p>And, I too will become Kuromori-sama�s slave</p><p>Yoshiko-san suddenly declares.</p><p>So, what will you do?</p><p>Jii-chan looked at me with a smile.</p><p>I.</p><p>Yoshiko-san, you�re mistaken. You�re too hasty. Don�t think like that</p><p>I speak strongly.</p><p>Kuromori-sama?</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s surprised.</p><p>Behind her, the Kurama sisters and Torii-san are also surprised.</p><p>You see, everyone has a different situation, you must take a look at your situation and act accordingly</p><p>I said.</p><p>What Jii-chan mentioned earlier, about belonging to the nobility; he doesn�t mean that you need to be all of it. Jii-chan�s status, by that I mean as from someone in the Kouzuki house, the noble of nobilities, and he�s the head of the clan I look straight into Yoshiko-san�s eyes.</p><p>If one wants the other party to receive what you tell them, then look in their eyes and not away.</p><p>Kouzuki house also has a branch family, right? Yoshiko-san should know that. Like, Kouzuki Souji. Does that guy live the same way Jii-chan just talked about? Do you feel that he�s protecting the nobility? He�s not</p><p>That guy thinks of only himself.</p><p>Well, although he understands that he needs to keep the Kouzuki house safe for himself.</p><p>But, he doesn�t have that seriousness of a head like Jii-chan.</p><p>I�m not judging that he�s irresponsible. After all, he�s from a branch family, he doesn�t need to think about leading the Kouzuki house at all</p><p>If everyone has the same tension as the head of the family, then it would be awkward.</p><p>However, I am Grandfather�s daughter. The daughter of the head house</p><p>Yoshiko-san looks at me with a straight face.</p><p>Yes. But, you�re different from Misuzu and Ruriko</p><p>I speak flatly.</p><p>Someone needs to make it clear with Yoshiko-san.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko is raised as the daughter of the head house, the clan, and all the other nobility watch them as the successors of the Kouzuki house. Meanwhile, Yoshiko-san�s been Ruriko�s attendant, nobody knew that you were Jii-chan�s granddaughter, do they? It�s only been half a year since you�re recognized as the daughter of the head house That�s true, that�s why I am the same as Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama.</p><p>No, you�re not the same!</p><p>I said.</p><p>Listen. Yoshiko-san, you sure are Jii-chan�s granddaughter. But, that doesn�t mean that someone thinks that Yoshiko-san will surpass Misuzu or Ruriko with a turnaround homerun and become the successor of the Kouzuki house That�s right.</p><p>If there were, they�re only some stupidly ambitious people</p><p>I know the internal conditions of Kouzuki house nowadays.</p><p>Back then, there were fights between Misuzu faction and Ruriko faction, but.</p><p>Seeing that Misuzu and Ruriko get along, they can�t pick fights anymore.</p><p>Misuzu made public that I�m her fiance and those who push their son to her have disappeared.</p><p>As for Ruriko, her father�s suddenly died and so the faction is shut down.</p><p>Now that it has come to that, they�re in an atmosphere where they wait who will Jii-chan name as his successor.</p><p>Yes.</p><p>Yoshiko-san, the third daughter of the head house has suddenly appeared, but.</p><p>Nobody sees Yoshiko-san as a third competitor.</p><p>It�s natural. Yoshiko-san has been Ruriko�s attendant and got along ever since they were young, nobody would think that she would get rid of Ruriko and try to become a successor</p><p>They see Yoshiko-san as Ruriko�s ally or someone with a lower status.</p><p>Everyone knows that she doesn�t have the personality where she�ll name herself into the succession race voluntarily.</p><p>She�s a well-behaved docile girl.</p><p>I mean, even if Yoshiko-san does that, nobody will support it. Everyone knows that Yoshiko-san was Ruriko�s loyal servant. Even if they�re both Jii-chan�s granddaughters now, they won�t think that the servant would overthrow their lord Yoshiko-san stares at me.</p><p>That means, you�re different from Misuzu and Ruriko. Yoshiko-san doesn�t have to think the same way as Jii-chan mentioned earlier, the way the heads of nobility think. Yoshiko-san, doing that will only cause trouble to people Tears form in Yoshiko-san�s eyes.</p><p>All I want to be is someone who can stand equal to Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama</p><p>I can understand that. But, that�s not what you should do. You have a different situation</p><p>Yoshiko-san can�t become like Misuzu or Ruriko.</p><p>Just like those who came from the branch families, Yoshiko-san has to take a step back from the frontline where Jii-chan and the girls are standing</p><p>I said.</p><p>That�s right. Everything Jii-chan mentioned earlier is absurd, isn�t it? The thought that they�re the ones who move Japan and so they�re allowed to break the law just a bit. If a normal person hears that, they will get angry. They know the law but they have no intention of getting arrested or put into the court.</p><p>There�s a limit for such ridiculousness.</p><p>But, if you�re in Jii-chan�s place, that�s what you say. You�re the head of a noble house after all. He�s the boss of the Kouzuki house. If you don�t have the same resolve, you can�t do anything</p><p>The ideology of Kenmochi that Michi mentioned where they can do anything as long as it�s within the confines of the law can�t fight off the world.</p><p>You need to be bold enough to say do something about the law.</p><p>That�s how much Jii-chan�s carrying.</p><p>If you�re in Jii-chan�s place, you can make such reckless remarks. If someone from the branch family says that, I�m going to beat them up</p><p>I�m going to kick them out before you could</p><p>Jii-chan replied.</p><p>Yoshiko-san, you think that you have to be in the same status as Misuzu and Ruriko, you�ve been working so hard for the past five months. But, Yoshiko-san, you can�t be in the same place as them. You mustn�t. Yoshiko-san, you need to find your place My place?</p><p>Yes. Can�t you become Ruriko�s big sister without becoming a servant or my slave?</p><p>Instead of standing equal, Yoshiko-san should step back.</p><p>Don�t put yourself in a hard situation. Yoshiko-san, you can pick a life where you�re comfortable</p><p>But, still.</p><p>Yoshiko-san, it�s easiest for you when you stand behind Ruriko, isn�t it?</p><p>Not in front, not on the side, but behind Ruriko.</p><p>That�s true</p><p>Then, become her big sister. Not a servant. I think that you�re better as a big sister with that sense of distance</p><p>I speak frantically.</p><p>Instead of forcing yourself to stand equal with Misuzu and Ruriko, I think that it�s easier for you to explore the solution of a sister relationship. It�s fun, and you can become happier with that</p><p>Kuromori-sama</p><p>Then.</p><p>what about Kuromori-sama, what place are you talking from?</p><p>Torii-san asks.</p><p>What kind of status do you speak from?</p><p>My place?</p><p>I�m a man from behind the scenes. Kuromori house is that kind of family</p><p>I replied.</p><p>Torii-san, you mentioned your surprise with how I dealt with Kenmochi and his group, where I did an illegal act without hesitation, but you see.</p><p>That was.</p><p>That�s because Torii-san doesn�t completely understand the true nature of things</p><p>I don�t?</p><p>Torii-san looks at me curiously.</p><p>I�m a man from the underside. If Jii-chan says that he entrusts me with Kenmochi�s treatment, then he�s saying that he doesn�t care if I do anything illegal, we need to deal with the problem swiftly and remove it</p><p>I stare at Torii-san.</p><p>Isn�t it obvious? If Jii-chan wanted to deal with them normally, he wouldn�t ask me. A lawyer from the Kouzuki house or Yazawa-san from Kouzuki SS can deal with them</p><p>The best lawyers of the Kouzuki house were the ones who took care of my adoption into the Kuromori house.</p><p>If the lawyer Kenmochi brought is serious at fighting, then they�re the people to send in.</p><p>The fact that I�m sent out there means that this case needs to be completely wiped out, it doesn�t matter if I turn them into crazy people or murder them socially</p><p>Jii-chan told me to use all the power I have.</p><p>That�s already taking Michi�s combat prowess and Luna�s Miko power into consideration.</p><p>Kenmochi�s a stupid man, that�s why he doesn�t understand what�s scary about the nobility, remember? Just because he was able to slip inside the Kurama house thinks that he could do the same with the Kouzuki house. Even though the scope of Kouzuki and Kurama house is different. Kouzuki SS is associated with the top brass of Japan�s police, and yet, they didn�t even check that and brought a former police officer with him, hasn�t he? And he thought that an internet journalist can be used as a threat. That means, he�s a fool who never knew about the world, he only lived in a closed world for himself Kouzuki house influences mass media and newspapers, but.</p><p>He arbitrarily thought that they do not have power over the internet.</p><p>Kouzuki SS has units that profess in information gathering over the internet.</p><p>Minaho-neesan also uses the internet to manipulate public opinion about Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>We�re not weak when it comes to the internet.</p><p>The only choice when dealing with such abysmal idiots is to take them down immediately. Letting them swim across the society will only cause trouble</p><p>People who don�t know common sense has to be removed. It�s what happens when you lack the desire to learn about the world properly</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>If he wanted to threaten me, then he should�ve brought along some VIP politicians from the ruling party or the president of the economic association. Fools who have no wisdom need to be put down as soon as possible Taking himself, a lawyer, a former policeman, and an internet journalist? It�s futile to bring such party here</p><p>That�s why I had him deal with them. Nagisa-kun, a bunch of schoolgirls and he should be enough to deal with them. Sending a lawyer to deal with them will make me a laughingstock</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>That�s my place. Well, just think of it as someone who takes out the stupid people. I deal with guys who others shouldn�t deal with</p><p>Even yesterday, I had to deal with Tendou Sadao and his group.</p><p>Eri and Rie plus the girls, the daughters the Yakuza left behind.</p><p>It�s not light-duty. Even now, I�m entrusting you with such valuable role</p><p>Huh, Jii-chan?</p><p>The conversation earlier won�t be convincing unless it was you. If Misuzu or Ruriko talked about the same thing, Yoshiko will only cover her ears</p><p>I looked at Yoshiko-san.</p><p>I think so too</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko, the people she wants to be equal since half a year ago.</p><p>Hearing them tell her that they�re different is a bit harsh.</p><p>Torii-kun too. You were with him during the negotiations and that�s why everything he says sinks into your chest</p><p>It�s frustrating to say but yes, it does</p><p>Torii-san.</p><p>I knew Kenmochi-san�s magnificent activities as a businessman and the presence of the lawyer and other adult men in the room were enough to get me agitated. I couldn�t see the situation calmly like how Kuromori-sama did. Having it all explained to me now made me understand. I see. It was the right choice to cut him off without hesitation Yes, I also understand it well. Like, why Onii-san did it</p><p>And I felt my spine shiver</p><p>Huh, even the twins?</p><p>Onii-san�s amazing. As expected</p><p>I understand now why all the beauties can�t leave Onii-san</p><p>No, even if you tell me that.</p><p>And, you have a lot to think about, don�t you?</p><p>Jii-chan speaks to Kurama Misato-san and Arisu-san.</p><p>Or should I say that we should understand our situation better?</p><p>Misato-san replies.</p><p>That�s correct</p><p>Jii-chan smiles.</p><p>Kouzuki and Kurma house have different scope. Misuzu is giving you favorable treatment because you are also a daughter of nobility, but.</p><p>Depending on Misuzu-sama and everyone�s kindness is not allowed in our place</p><p>Well understood</p><p>Misato-san;</p><p>Can I at least ask for you to look after the employees in the hotels and inns Kurama houses manage?</p><p>Hmm. Kaan and I will do something about that. The traditional buildings will remain, and we will make arrangements so they can live in peace</p><p>Jii-chan promises with a smile.</p><p>Then, I will speak my oath once again. I, Kurama Misato, will work as a prostitute for the rest of our lives to return our debts to Kouzuki-sama and Kaan-sama</p><p>Umu. I have heard it. You will have to sign a contract later, and the contract period will only be for five years</p><p>But I.</p><p>I�m saying that it�s good enough</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>I thank you for this favor</p><p>Kurama Misato-san bows her head to Jii-chan.</p><p>Yes. Seeing you find your resolve is refreshing, well done finding it</p><p>Misato-san shows no more hesitation.</p><p>misato-oneesama, why?</p><p>Arisu-san is surprised by her sister�s change.</p><p>Arisu, you need to understand your place too</p><p>Misato-san speaks with such lonely eyes.</p><p>You should understand it once you have sex with Master</p><p>Seeing that the conversation�s calming down, Michi distributes the tea.</p><p>Or should I say, someone like you who has a stubborn heart won�t open up unless your virginity is forcibly broken</p><p>you. You�re just Misuzu-sama�s bodyguard, yet you speak so rudely to me</p><p>Arisu-san, the daughter of Kurama house complains to Michi.</p><p>Rie and Eri are ordinary people but Michi is Misuzu�s bodyguard.</p><p>That�s how she senses it.</p><p>They both go to the same school so that�s how she sees it.</p><p>That�s why I�m telling you to know your place</p><p>Michi told Arisu-san.</p><p>Yes, Kurama Arisu is no longer a daughter of nobility.</p><p>Misato-san�s oath just now is to save the employees of the businesses that Kurama house carries, but.</p><p>Kurama house�s fall is already decided.</p><p>Jii-chan nor Misato-san didn�t mention any condition of saving the Kurama house.</p><empty-line/><p>Ah, hello. It�s Kouzuki, is this Kuram-kun? A moment, I�ll let your daughter talk to you</p><p>Jii-chan hands the receiver to Misato-san.</p><p>Father, it�s Misato. I�m very sorry for making you worry</p><p>Misato-san talks to her father</p><p>Yes. It is as you say, Father, Arisu, and I asked Kouzuki-sama to help the Kurama group. Yes. It�s as you ordered</p><p>I watch Misato-san�s phone call as I drink tea together with Michi and the twins.</p><p>Then, yes. If Arisu and I become the sacrifice, then he will save the Kurama group. Kouzuki-sama and Kaan-sama, Father, both Kouzuki and I gave our acknowledgment, what about Father?</p><p>The head of the Kurama house should know the meaning of turning his daughter into a sacrifice.</p><p>No, I gave my acknowledgment willingly. Besides, Father, I�m sure that you already know that Kenmochi-sama caused trouble for Kouzuki-sama</p><p>Kenmochi came to the Kouzuki mansion to make threats and Kurama house immediately cut connections with him.</p><p>Kouzuki-sama is quite angry with this incident but still, if we sacrifice ourselves, he promised to save the Kurama group. Father, if you trample on Kouzuki-sama�s goodwill, consider that the employees of the Kurama group lost in the streets Is this the same girl that has her sister embracing her trembling body until this morning?</p><p>Now, I can sense the strength in Misato-san.</p><p>The will to do something by herself.</p><p>Thank you. Then, Arisu and I will stay in this mansion. Is that okay?</p><p>Father</p><p>Arisu-san looks at her sister lonely.</p><p>Kouzuki-sama, my father wants to talk</p><p>Umu, I�ll take it</p><p>Jii-chan takes the phone.</p><p>It is as your daughter said. Kaan and I will be taking care of everything and so don�t make a move. Listen. In Kenmochi�s case, I have sent you the documents of the subject but, the foreign investors who deceived you are dangerous people. We�ll deal with them all. We�ll look after your house and all the employees in the businesses under your umbrella. You do not need to worry about them from now on That means.</p><p>I will take custody of your daughters for five years. Therefore, you will need to vanish behind the clouds for five years as well. Don�t leave Japan. If you�re abroad, foreign investors will get to you. You do have enough assets to hide in the country for five years, don�t you? Get those and escape right now. What are you dissatisfied about? I did promise to save only the business under the Kurama house Jii-chan gives the final push.</p><p>It�s your fault to let Kenmochi Yuugo deceive you. As mentioned earlier, the foreign investors who screwed with you are horrible people. They won�t come and attack you for as long as you�re in Japan. However, if you go outside, Kaan or I can�t guarantee that you will stay alive That�s not a threat, half of it is true.</p><p>The foreign investors controlled Kenmochi and intend to take over the whole Kurama group.</p><p>Who knows what happens if we hinder them.</p><p>And you�re asking if we�ll return the Kurama group to you in five years? Of course, we won�t know that until we fought against foreign investors. I can�t promise you anything if it�s five years from now. Neither Kaan nor I am prophets. Even if Kaan and bring out funds to help the group instead of you, it�s unknown whether the Kurama group will survive or not. Anyway, our priority is to save the traditional buildings and it�s employees because you affected them with all the mess you got into And, there�s no guarantee that the Kurama group will return to Misato-san�s father in five years.</p><p>I don�t think they�ll give it back.</p><p>They might return it to Misato-san or Arisu-san, but.</p><p>Jii-chan�s already given up on the current head.</p><p>I have removed Kenmochi Yuugo from the board and so you�re the next target of the foreign investors, that�s why you need to disappear now. I�ll give you this warning. If you don�t know where to run, then ask Seki from Kouzuki SS. She�ll give you advice and support you. For now, just leave Tokyo Kouzuki-sama, please let me talk to Father too</p><p>Arisu-san talks to Jii-chan, but.</p><p>Yes, Seki. You should know her. Talk to her from now on, okay? Umu, I see, I get it. Do your best, umu</p><p>He ends the call.</p><p>He never even thanked me once</p><p>I knew it, he�s got that character.</p><p>Kouzuki-sama, why? Why did you not let me talk to Father!</p><p>Arisu-san speaks with a look of despair.</p><p>What can I do? I never heard him say let me listen to my daughter�s voice</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>What a loose man. He couldn�t even imagine that this might be his last conversation with his daughters. He thinks that since you�re here, he can just make a call anytime</p><p>What a hopeless father.</p><p>I could�ve told Father that we can rebuild the Kurama Kaku.</p><p>Arisu-san said.</p><p>However.</p><p>I think that their father already forgot about the Kurama Kaku which he destroyed.</p><p>Tea. Drink it</p><p>That�s right, drink some tea</p><p>Arisu-san drops her shoulders, Eri and Rie offer tea to her.</p><p>Drink something warm, try to ease up</p><p>Yes. You should.</p><p>The two smiled at Arisu-san.</p><p>Arisu, take it</p><p>Misato-san tells her sister.</p><p>We have no choice but to live in this place clinging to their compassion. If you refuse their kindness, you�ll never receive it again</p><p>Be sure to thank the girls for the drink</p><p>Michi told Arisu-san.</p><p>Arisu-san also knows that the Kurama house can�t save them anymore now that they�ve gone this far</p><p>Thank.you</p><p>Arisu-san takes the tea the twins gave her and drinks it.</p><p>Yes, can�t help it. You�re already embarked after coming this far</p><p>Eri-chan and I will help you out on your first experience</p><p>The twins seem to have changed their thoughts on Arisu-san as they also had useless parents.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Kuromori-sama</p><p>Yoshiko-san whispers to me.</p><p>I still want Kuromori-sama to have sex with me</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I have decided that I want Kuromori-sama as my first time</p><p>Then.</p><p>But, to be honest, Yoshiko-san, you don�t like me that much, do you?</p><p>I know.</p><p>I�m the one who took away her beloved Ruriko from her.</p><p>That�s why there�s a line between our relationship.</p><p>Yes. Therefore, please violate me</p><p>Yoshiko-san?</p><p>I don�t mind if it�s the time of your choosing, I want you to violate me with all your might</p><p>Yoshiko-san speaks with a straight face.</p><p>I want to connect with Ruriko-sama through the same genital that Ruriko-sama loves. I want to receive the same semen released inside Ruriko-sama</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s life is to stay behind Ruriko.</p><p>Please take care of me, Kuromori-sama</p><p>She whispers to my ear, then she goes to Misato-san.</p><p>What do I do?</p><p>Chapter 1005. Noon Sunshine Arisu�s resolve.</p><p>Thank you for waiting. Let�s go upstairs</p><p>It seems the room for Kurama Arisu-san to lose her virginity is prepared.</p><p>Ruriko came back.</p><p>It seems that Misuzu remained in the bedroom.</p><p>Oh, Nagisa�s also here.</p><p>I will be watching from another room. Yoshiko, come with me</p><p>Jii-chan called Yoshiko-san.</p><p>i.</p><p>Whatever choice you pick, it won�t change the fact that you�re my granddaughter</p><p>Jii-chan�s aware that Yoshiko-san�s lost.</p><p>Yeah, this.</p><p>They should go to another room together.</p><p>I think that she needs some time to calm down her mind and look at herself objectively.</p><p>If not, she�ll let her negative emotions take over and Yoshiko-san will likely act rashly again.</p><p>Let�s go, Yoshiko</p><p>Yes, Grandfather</p><p>Yoshiko-san replies to her Grandfather like there�s no other choice.</p><p>Then, good luck, Kurama Arisu-kun</p><p>Jii-chan smiled at her then left the room.</p><p>Yoshiko-san greeted off the Kurama sisters and followed.</p><p>Well, how is it?</p><p>Nagisa asks Torii-san with a smile.</p><p>Oh right, she was also with us during our negotiations with Kenmochi.</p><p>Nagisa and Torii-san.</p><p>It won�t be weird even if Nagisa suddenly talks to her.</p><p>Besides, Torii-san sighed in relief as the pressure is loosened together with Jii-chan�s leave.</p><p>Somehow, everything is beyond my expectations</p><p>Torii-san replies.</p><p>I understood that the world I�ve been living in is ultimately a small world protected by rules made by someone else, and some people are beyond the rules, where it doesn�t apply to them</p><p>Well, that�s how it is. But, you had it better. You learned that without losing anything</p><p>Nagisa.</p><p>When I was at your age, I was kidnapped, raped, forced to work as a prostitute, then that�s when I learned that the law and the rules of the society doesn�t apply for everyone</p><p>Torii-san�s startled and looked at Nagisa.</p><p>Listen. There is no such thing as right in this world. Justice, law, things that should be, they�re all just ideals. It would be nice if it�s like this That means, the real world is much more distorted. It�s filled with contradictions, and double standards are normal, there�s no end to it if you point them out I think that�s right.</p><p>You can complain about how it�s against the rules, it�s unfair, it�s unjust, it�s double standards, but nothing will change.</p><p>The world has always been unfair.</p><p>Therefore, those who are alive only have to do what�s best at their time. Doing everything they can by themselves. They�re desperate for their lives after all</p><p>There�s a mountain of stuff that one has to do.</p><p>If you have time to complain, then you better act on what you must.</p><p>You�re going to lose your chance if you don�t.</p><p>You can�t agree that the girls need to have sex with him, can you?</p><p>Nagisa asks Torii-san straightforwardly</p><p>Yes</p><p>Torii-san said. Arisu-san and Misato-san are shocked.</p><p>Do you know why you feel that way?</p><p>Torii-san;</p><p>It�s because Kuromori-sama and Arisu-sama don�t love each other</p><p>That�s.</p><p>I believe that those who don�t love each other shouldn�t do any sexual act together</p><p>Right. It�s not right in your world</p><p>Nagisa says with a smile.</p><p>But, it does happen. I know a lot of women who were coerced to become prostitutes. It may not be right but the reality is that women and men who don�t love each other do have sex</p><p>However, why is it that someone like Kurama Arisu-sama, a daughter of nobility, who has no sin, have to experience this!</p><p>Torii-san speaks her true opinion.</p><p>I was also a high school girl who has no sin too, I wasn�t a daughter of nobility however</p><p>Nagisa said.</p><p>Well, that may be true but Arisu-sama�s still 13! It�s too early for her! I feel sorry for her!</p><p>Onee-san, if you�re going to say that then include us too, we�re also 13</p><p>Eri said.</p><p>That�s right. But, we were able to do it</p><p>Rie.</p><p>Yeah. We did it with Onii-san many times</p><p>But, we don�t feel sorry for ourselves</p><p>And we would hate to have other people say that they feel pity when they�re just watching from the outside</p><p>I mean, we and Onii-san know that this is the only way</p><p>We don�t feel any regret, right, Rie-chan?</p><p>Yes, Eri-chan</p><p>Then, Eri looked at Arisu.</p><p>That�s why you don�t have to be afraid of it</p><p>Just entrust your body to Onii-san</p><p>Nothing will begin unless you have sex</p><p>If you do it, you�ll understand. That�s how it was for us</p><p>For real, if only you could join in our family</p><p>I think the same way</p><p>Arisu-san.</p><p>i don�t want it!</p><p>Arisu-san is also released from Jii-chan�s pressure.</p><p>I�m a daughter of the Kurama house! I�m Kurama Arisu! I will never join you no matter what!</p><p>Yes. That is what Arisu-san truly thinks. Her true nature.</p><p>The 13-year-old young lady of nobility has a stubborn heart.</p><p>Oh well, you�ll know once you�re done</p><p>Eri smiles.</p><p>That�s right. You�re just a woman before being a young lady</p><p>Once you feel Onii-san�s penis enter you and the hot stuff released in your stomach, you�ll understand</p><p>The twins told Arisu-san.</p><p>Misato-oneesama! i�m scared!</p><p>Arisu-san clings to her sister.</p><p>However.</p><p>Endure it, Arisu. This is the only path for us</p><p>Misato-san understands.</p><p>To Jii-chan, Kurama house is already abolished.</p><p>Misato-san and Arisu-san are no longer daughters of the nobility.</p><p>They have no choice but to do what Jii-chan tells them to guarantee the stability of the businesses and employees that the Kurama house controls.</p><p>Without the service Kouzuki house is going to provide, Kurama house can�t revive themselves in the future.</p><p>I will become a prostitute. Therefore, Arisu, give birth to Kuromori-sama�s child, that child will be the hope of the Kurama house</p><p>I understand the reason why Jii-chan isn�t letting the two become prostitutes.</p><p>A girl who becomes a prostitute, the child of a woman who sold her body for money can�t inherit the nobility.</p><p>It�s unknown who the child is.</p><p>However, Arisu-san�s child will surely be mine.</p><p>If Arisu-san becomes my sex slave.</p><p>Yes. Onii-sama�s child is all our children. Naturally, we will be backing up the child�s future too</p><p>Ruriko says with a smile.</p><p>It�s a promise of revival of the Kurama house using Arisu-san�s child.</p><p>Therefore, Mariko-san mentioned that Onii-sama and Arisu-san shouldn�t have sex because they don�t love each other, that�s wrong</p><p>Ruriko?</p><p>The right thing to say is that Arisu-san has to work hard so Onii-sama will love her</p><p>Indeed, he won�t have problems if you don�t want to have sex with him, he has a lot of girls with him</p><p>Nagisa laughs.</p><p>That�s right, I�m here</p><p>Me too</p><p>You girls, it�s half a year too early to say that</p><p>Michi glares at the twins.</p><p>You should say that once you�ve done outdoor sex, car sex, strolled outside wearing nothing but a collar, and various sexual situations</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Wait, you did that?</p><p>Eri�s surprised.</p><p>Isn�t that obvious?</p><p>Ruriko smiles gently.</p><p>When Onii-sama is aroused, we must be ready anytime, anywhere, letting him release it inside us</p><p>I�m ready to let Master violate me while I wear school uniform during a midsummer storm outside</p><p>Michi.That�s.</p><p>I�ll check the weather forecasts.</p><p>We need to come up with ideas too</p><p>Right. Let�s think of scenarios where only the two of us can make it possible</p><p>If we don�t find any feature, we�ll lose to the Onee-san</p><p>Not just the Onee-san, Eri-chan</p><p>Oh right, Agnes-chan and Luna-chan are also rivals</p><p>Those girls are much cuter than us</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>What about blindfolding Onii-san then ask Who are you having sex with right now?</p><p>Oh, that�s a good idea! Eri-chan</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>No, I can tell that right away</p><p>Wait, really, Onii-san?</p><p>How? Onii-san?</p><p>Well.</p><p>Well, Eri and Rie may have the same face, voice, and looks, but, you two have a different entrance, and I can feel it</p><p>The two of them have a warm and narrow pussy but.</p><p>Eri�s really tight.</p><p>Rie�s flexible, but it sucks good.</p><p>Huh, really?</p><p>Is our pussies that different?</p><p>Oh well. If it�s the two of us, Onii-san can enjoy the variation</p><p>Oh, you�re right. He won�t get bored coz there�s two of us</p><p>The twins are optimistic.</p><p>Compared to that.</p><p>The Kurama sisters are showing a gloomy expression.</p><p>Anyway, let�s go upstairs. Misuzu-oneesama�s waiting for us</p><p>Ruriko tells us with a smile.</p><empty-line/><p>Uhm, why are there so many cameras?</p><p>Misato-san�s surprised.</p><p>Arisu-san�s trembling.</p><p>Why? Isn�t it normal to make records of a woman�s first time?</p><p>Ruriko replies with a smile.</p><p>The room Misuzu and Ruriko chose is a spacious bedroom.</p><p>There�s a big double bed in the middle, and the surroundings are filled with cameras on tripods.</p><p>Ruriko and I also have recordings of our first time</p><p>I still record all my experiences like normal. It�s the record of my exchange of love with Onii-sama after all</p><p>These girls really love recording sex.</p><p>That�s true for us too</p><p>Yes, last night, there were cameras around us too</p><p>There sure were a lot of photos</p><p>It�s recorded, just like ours</p><p>Rie told Arisu-san.</p><p>What are you talking about? It�s not the same at all, the room has a different grade</p><p>Eri complained.</p><p>Yeah, Eri and Rie lost their virginity on.</p><p>An old training building for Kouzuki SS, a tatami nap room that�s no longer used anymore, but.</p><p>This room is within the Kouzuki mansion, a private era for people outside the main family.</p><p>The ceiling�s tall, and it looks like a first-class hotel with the furnishings.</p><p>Even the bed.</p><p>What�s with this? Is this gold?</p><p>Eri looked at the foot of the bed and said.</p><p>It�s brass. Gold is soft and so it�s not fit to use as a foot of a bed</p><p>Misuzu replies with a smile.</p><p>This bed is antique. It�s been used since 100 years ago</p><p>Is it okay to use something that amazing?</p><p>Rie asks.</p><p>It�s okay. It won�t break</p><p>Misuzu perceived the question as It�s an item from 100 years ago, it might be easy to break.</p><p>However, Rie�s question is is it okay to have sex with such an expensive antique bed?</p><p>Well then, Misato-san, please sit over there</p><p>Misuzu beckons her to the chairs near the wall.</p><p>It�s the viewing seat for Arisu-san�s deflowering.</p><p>Oh, Edie and Yomi are sitting there already.</p><p>I came to watch</p><p>Same!</p><p>These two are getting along recently.</p><p>We thought that Agnes might get too aroused if we call her over and so Mana�s looking after her</p><p>Yeah, recently Agnes is a bit too energetic.</p><p>Luna�s with her. We asked everyone to play with Mao-chan</p><p>That means Haiji and Koyomi-chan are with them.</p><p>Tsukiko-oneesama hasn�t returned yet, and so Yomi thought that she should be here</p><p>I see. if Luna�s with Agnes, then.It would help to have someone who has Miko power.</p><p>Then, I guess we should sit over there too</p><p>Nagisa told Torii-san.</p><p>Since it has come to this, Torii-san sees that she must watch Arisu-san�s deflowering at least.</p><p>Besides, she�s already caught in Nagisa�s motherhood before she�s aware.</p><p>I think that Torii-san is weak to big sisters she can rely on, just like Kaan Momoko-neechan.</p><p>Those who are always isolated tend to find companions they can trust like that.</p><p>That�s how she is with Nagisa.</p><p>No, maybe Misuzu asked Nagisa to look after her.</p><p>Misuzu�s quite worried about Torii-san.</p><p>You too, come here</p><p>Nagisa invites Kurama Misato-san.</p><p>However, Misato-san.</p><p>Uhm, Kuromori-sama. Can I ask you to have sex with me before Arisu?</p><p>Misato-oneesama?</p><p>Arisu is still too young. No, of course, I understand the situation as to why Arisu needs to experience sex with Kuromori-sama. However, I want to ease Arisu�s fears by letting me, her elder sister experience it first Misato-san says, but.</p><p>Can�t do that</p><p>Why is it, Kuromori-sama?</p><p>Misato-san�s program will be different as you�ll become a prostitute</p><p>I said.</p><p>I�m not going to teach Arisu-san anything about how prostitutes have sex</p><p>Misato-san will learn how to be a prostitute.</p><p>That means I have to teach her to see me as a customer and find the appropriate sex for me.</p><p>Misato-san and I can�t become lovers.</p><p>If I show her our sex, then Arisu-san will think of how prostitutes have sex too</p><p>Where she does nothing but to entertain her customer.</p><p>She will misunderstand that its normal sex.</p><p>I�m very sorry. I never thought that Kuromori-sama�s giving Arisu that much consideration. I apologize</p><p>Misato-san bows her head to me.</p><p>Misato-san, please understand. What Arisu-san and I�m about to do will be different with yours</p><p>Certainly</p><p>Misato-san replies, but.</p><p>Arisu, your big sister will watch you from here</p><p>She sits next to Edie.</p><p>Do your best in what you have to do</p><p>Onee-sama</p><p>Arisu-san is uneasy, as expected.</p><p>If you�re a daughter of the Kurama house, then make your resolve. Arisu, you willingly said that you�ll do it</p><p>yes</p><p>The 13-year-old young lady trembles.</p><p>Onii-san, shall we take off our clothes?</p><p>Eri asks me.</p><p>Yeah, should Eri-chan and I show off how we have sex first?</p><p>Just like how it was during our first time</p><p>Oh right, I did show them sex before I deflowered them.</p><p>I think that it�ll give her some peace of mind if we show her that Onii-san�s thick penis can enter our young pussies</p><p>That�s right. If she sees that Onii-san�s penis shoving inside us, she will recognize that it can go inside her too</p><p>Knowing that Arisu-san lost her home.</p><p>Eri and Rie became kind to her.</p><p>But.</p><p>It�s okay. Not in her case.</p><p>I looked at Arisu-san.</p><p>Arisu-san thinks that Eri and Rie are different from her</p><p>That she�s a young lady of nobility, that she needs special treatment.</p><p>That�s why, even if we show that Eri and Rie can have sex, she won�t believe that she can</p><p>Eri and Rie are commoners, and so they can accept my penis to the root, but.</p><p>She�ll think that her body is noble, and so it might be impossible.</p><p>Therefore, we�re not going to show anything before her. Arisu-san will have to experience it without any knowledge</p><p>Besides, this girl has no interest other than her own sister.</p><p>She has to experience everything with her body.</p><p>I see. I get it now</p><p>Yeah, I guess we�re going to spectate together with everyone</p><p>Rie-chan, spectating is a weird word, you sound like you�re going to watch pro-wrestling</p><p>Oh, you�re right Eri-chan</p><p>No, this is a battle.</p><p>A battle between Arisu-san and me.</p><p>Then, go for it</p><p>We�re going to be cheering from behind</p><p>The twins sit down together with everyone.</p><p>Edie, Yomi, Misato-san, Nagisa, Torii-san, Eri, Rie, Luna. 1</p><p>These are the direct spectators.</p><p>The other people are probably watching the video from the cameras.</p><p>Michi and Mizushima Karen-san stand before the door.</p><p>Michi teaches Karen-san of how servants should behave.</p><p>She�s no longer a young lady and so she has to be ready to follow Misuzu�s orders from the side.</p><p>Then.</p><p>The fixed cameras will be gathering all the videos and photos in that laptop, just like last night</p><p>Ruriko, the recorder who loves filming sex, says.</p><p>Then, I will be taking still images but, for the video recording at hand.</p><p>Will be me</p><p>The two young ladies of the Kouzuki house are the ones recording this deflowering, that�s quite amazing.</p><p>Then, Arisu-san, please head to the bed</p><p>Ruriko says.</p><p>Huh, uhm</p><p>Arisu-san looks at her sister.</p><p>Go, Arisu</p><p>Misato-san says with a mournful face.</p><p>Yes</p><p>Arisu-san heads to the bed totteringly.</p><p>Sit down there. Yes, right in the middle. Face this way</p><p>Ruriko gives instructions. Arisu-san sits down and looked at the camera.</p><p>Okay, let�s begin our filming</p><p>The cameras looking at the bed all turned on their red lamps.</p><p>Of course, that includes Misuzu�s handy-cam.</p><p>Then, look this way and state your name</p><p>Misuzu asks Arisu-san.</p><p>kurama Arisu</p><p>Arisu-san thinks that it�s a ritual for deflowering.</p><p>Well, seeing the young ladies of the Kouzuki house do it, Arisu-san would believe that.</p><p>What�s your age?</p><p>thirteen</p><p>Arisu-san replies while trembling.</p><p>Is this your first time in sex?</p><p>O-Of course</p><p>Are you a virgin? If you are, then reply I am a virgin</p><p>i am a virgin</p><p>Arisu-san replies with a blushing face.</p><p>You�re going to have sex with Danna-sama, won�t you? Who is it? Face the camera and answer</p><p>i�m going to have sex with kurmori-sama</p><p>You don�t mind if he cums inside, right?</p><p>what is that?</p><p>Arisu-san replies worriedly.</p><p>It�s something that feels good. We always let Danna-sama cum inside us</p><p>Ruriko also does it</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko speak brightly.</p><p>then, I�m okay with it too</p><p>Say it properly. This recording will remain forever. This is a recording of Arisu-san�s life</p><p>Arisu, Misuzu-sama is right</p><p>Misato-san calls her sister.</p><p>i understand i would like to ask to cum inside me too</p><p>Arisu-san says while trembling.</p><p>Well done. Then, Arisu-san, take off your clothes now</p><p>Misuzu speaks brightly</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Arisu-san�s trembling stopped.</p><p>You can�t have sex unless you�re naked. Take off your clothes, your underwear, and show your birth appearance to us</p><p>Chapter 1006. Noon Sunshine Arisu�s deflowering 1: Sink or Swim</p><p>Take off all your clothes, Arisu-san</p><p>Misuzu says while facing the camera to Kurama Arisu-san.</p><p>.!!!!</p><p>Arisu-san�s startled.</p><p>What�s wrong, hurry up and take your clothes off</p><p>Misuzu pushes Arisu-san with a bright tone.</p><p>i can�t</p><p>Oh, why?</p><p>that�s.</p><p>Arisu-san looks at the girls on the seats near the wall, watching her.</p><p>Especially her big sister, Misato-san.</p><p>I mean, it�s embarrassing to get naked in front of so many people</p><p>Arisu-san�s still young. She�s a young lady of the Kurama house.</p><p>This must be her first time feeling this humiliation.</p><p>You won�t just get naked. You will also have sex with Danna-sama right in front of everyone here</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>That�s why you should take off your clothes already. You�re going to experience something more embarrassing than just getting naked</p><p>noo!</p><p>Arisu-san, who said that she�ll have sex with me out of necessity.</p><p>She trembles from the realization that it�s real.</p><p>misuzu-sama, I think I should go first</p><p>Misato-san tries to stand up, but.</p><p>No, you�re only spoiling Arisu-san with that</p><p>Misuzu rejects Misato-san�s proposal</p><p>Misato-san, you can�t keep Arisu-san safe in your hands from here on</p><p>Misato-san will become a prostitute.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s new brothel is moving forward.</p><p>She can no longer protect her little sister.</p><p>I.</p><p>Yomi, do it</p><p>I look at the shrine maiden of the Takakura shrine.</p><p>Okay, leave this to Yomi</p><p>Yomi stands up smiling.</p><p>Okay, look into my eyes</p><p>Arisu-san unconsciously looked at Yomi due to her bright tone.</p><p>Okay, captured!</p><p>Auu?</p><p>Arisu-san�s body trembled as she looks into Yomi�s eyes.</p><p>I�ll only control your body so your mind won�t break! Okay, now look at Misuzu-oneesama�s camera</p><p>?</p><p>Arisu-san faces the camera, ignoring her will.</p><p>Okay, now take off your clothes</p><p>noo</p><p>Yomi takes control and unbuttons Arisu-san�s clothes.</p><p>Her eyes look at the camera lens.</p><p>She�s not just undressing, she�s doing a strip show.</p><p>don�t look! Please don�t look at me</p><p>She must be desperately resisting inside. Arisu-san�s fingers show trembling.</p><p>Despite that, she sure is taking off her clothes.</p><p>Yeah, that�s a nice body, but not as much as ours</p><p>But, this girl�s got a fair white skin</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>I mean, she�s a young lady. Of course, our skins would lose</p><p>Still, that�s expensive-looking underwear. That�s different from the cheap ones we had</p><p>Err.</p><p>I�m going to buy your panties, don�t mind that</p><p>Yay As expected of Onii-san! I�ll pick some lewd underwear!</p><p>I want something frilly</p><p>Then, let�s go buy them together. I know a good store</p><p>Nagisa smiled at the twins.</p><p>Meanwhile, Arisu-san is now in her underwear.</p><p>The twins are right, the size is for middle-school-girls but this is high-class underwear.</p><p>This has to be silk.</p><p>I guess she chose good underwear since she�s going to the Kouzuki house�s party.</p><p>Stop right there</p><p>Okay, stop</p><p>I give instructions and Yomi stopped controlling her body.</p><p>I give a look at Arisu-san�s underwear figure.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Her body is appropriate for her age. She hasn�t developed that much but it�s not bad either.</p><p>Her breasts start to swell.</p><p>Although, her stomach and hips still have a childish figure.</p><p>Hmm, her legs are long.</p><p>And Rie�s right, her skin is fair white.</p><p>Danna-sama, what do you think?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>Right, I think that her body should be able to handle it. She has enough growth that she can accept my penis</p><p>If her body is in the same state as Koyomi-chan, where she�s 12 and yet her body is still of a 4th grader, it would be impossible to have sex with her, but.</p><p>Arisu-san seems okay.</p><p>It�s obvious, we were able to do it</p><p>We were okay to have it shoved inside us</p><p>Eri and Rie said.</p><p>Yeah, her body isn�t that different from the twins.</p><p>Although, Arisu-san has longer legs, and her hips are higher.</p><p>Her breasts are also a bit above compared to the twins.</p><p>How do I say it, her body has an aristocratic proportion.</p><p>But, the twins have the charm of ordinary people, so they won�t lose to Arisu-san when it comes to cuteness.</p><p>That�s good enough. Continue taking off her clothes</p><p>Okay, let�s resume</p><p>Yomi instructed Arisu-san to start stripping again.</p><p>She puts her hand behind her back and unhooked her bra.</p><p>noo, don�t look!</p><p>She says, but, Yomi�s controlling her body, and so she can�t hide her chest.</p><p>Puffy young chest.</p><p>Her pink nipples are retracted, but it can�t be helped.</p><p>I�m going to suck it out later.</p><p>Nice breasts</p><p>Rie praises the shape of Arisu-san�s chest.</p><p>Rie�s breasts are beautiful too</p><p>Huh? Auu, thanks, Onii-san</p><p>Onii-san, what about me? What about my breasts?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Eri�s breasts are good too</p><p>Ehehe, thanks</p><p>Girls love receiving praise.</p><p>They feel happy especially when you praise their body.</p><p>I won�t lose when it comes to breasts!</p><p>Yomi presents her prided loli-tits but.</p><p>He loves all kinds of breasts, be it big or small. That�s why don�t be so proud about the shape</p><p>Nagisa told Yomi.</p><p>Yes, it got me to leak out some murder intent</p><p>Michi, the representative of the flat girls, says.</p><p>Don�t mind it. Danna-sama loves that you don�t have any breasts</p><p>Misuzu told Michi.</p><p>When Danna-sama does it with you, doesn�t he always touch your chest and lick your nipples?</p><p>Well, Michi�s chest may look like flat at a glance, but.</p><p>You can feel something bouncy below her skin that you can call her breasts.</p><p>I love touching it and licking it.</p><p>Yes, I�m sorry</p><p>Michi bows her head.</p><p>I�m the one who said too much. Sorry</p><p>Yomi bows her head to Michi, then.</p><p>Arisu-san who is under Yomi�s control also bowed her head.</p><p>Ahaha, what�s that, so funny</p><p>Seriously, when you�re under control, you can�t do anything</p><p>The twins have experience with the Miko power.</p><p>Then, let�s take off the panty! Okay, now!</p><p>Huh? noo! Noo!</p><p>Arisu-san may scream her opposition but her hand is going to her panty.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Her panty went down smoothly.</p><p>Wow, they�re growing</p><p>For real</p><p>You�re exaggerating.</p><p>But, Arisu-san�s groin sure has some thin pubic hair.</p><p>don�t look! Please don�t look!</p><p>Arisu-san screams, but.</p><p>Her hand isn�t trying to hide her groin.</p><p>It must be embarrassing to have some hair growing on your groin even though it�s early</p><p>Yeah, true</p><p>No, you girls are exaggerating</p><p>For now, let�s capture that</p><p>Ruriko presses the shutter on Arisu-san�s naked body.</p><p>don�t take photos! Please don�t take photos of me!</p><p>Arisu-san pleads desperately, but.</p><p>Okay, let�s change pose</p><p>Yomi had her sit on the bed and spread her legs wide.</p><p>noo, I don�t want this!</p><p>Arisu-san can�t even cry because she�s under control.</p><p>I think that Yomi�s getting better at controlling people.</p><p>No, her skill to control has always been stronger than the mind-reading power.</p><p>Yomi�s power is blooming as she�s experiencing practical use.</p><p>Danna-sama, what do we do now?</p><p>Huh, Misuzu?</p><p>Should we let Arisu-san stay like that, or?</p><p>She smiled at me.</p><p>This is a guest room so it�s prepared.</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>Yeah, then let�s shave it</p><p>Hotels do have a shaving razor with them.</p><p>Therefore, Kouzuki house also has those prepared for the guests spending the night in this mansion.</p><p>If I want to make Arisu-san aware that she�s no longer a daughter of nobility, then.</p><p>Shaving her has merit.</p><p>Michi, bring it</p><p>Please give me a moment</p><p>Michi immediately goes to the adjacent bathroom.</p><p>Then.</p><p>I have prepared the goods you ask for</p><p>Oh, it�s a T-shaped safety razor and a bottle of medicated bubble soap.</p><p>Okay, I�ll do it. Yomi, have Arisu-san lie down on the bed. Then, spread her legs</p><p>Certainly</p><p>I go to Arisu-san�s side.</p><p>what? Noo? What are you going to do?</p><p>Arisu-san trembles in fear.</p><p>what are you going to do with me?</p><p>Well, shave</p><p>Shave?</p><p>I�m going to shave your pubic hair</p><p>Then, her face turned pale.</p><p>I don�t want that! Noo! Help me Onee-sama! Okaa-sama!</p><p>Yomi shut her up</p><p>Okay</p><p>Nguguu!</p><p>Arisu-san can�t speak now.</p><p>I smear Arisu-san�s pubic hair with the froth from the soap.</p><p>Nhii?</p><p>Arisu-san�s body shows rejection as soon as my fingers touch her skin.</p><p>Well of course.</p><p>This must be her first time having a man other than her family touch her, and it�s her crotch.</p><p>This girl is a young lady of nobility.</p><p>She�s been in an all-girls prestigious school since kindergarten.</p><p>She uses a private car to commute to school and so she never rode a crowded train.</p><p>Of course, she never met a molester.</p><p>Don�t move, I�m going to shave you, you�ll get hurt if you try to move</p><p>No, I only said that but Arisu-san can�t move since Yomi�s in control of her body.</p><p>But since that�s the pattern, I did say it just in case.</p><p>Hii!</p><p>The razor blade touches Arisu-san�s soft skin.</p><p>Zorizori.</p><p>Zorizori.</p><p>Zorizorizori</p><p>Master, I have prepared warm water. And a towel</p><p>As expected of Michi.</p><p>I washed the razor with the hair on it on the pail Michi brought with her and then.</p><p>I continued shaving.</p><p>Zorizorizori.</p><p>Zorizori.</p><p>Zorizorizori.</p><p>Before long.</p><p>It�s smooth now!</p><p>Smooth!</p><p>The twins said. There�s no more hair in Arisu-san�s crotch.</p><p>Yeah, now this is cuter</p><p>Or course, she�s a cute girl and yet she�s hairy down there, it�s got that gap that makes it lewd but.</p><p>But when it�s smooth it has that sense of cleanliness</p><p>I think so too</p><p>Eri and Rie give their impressions but Arisu-san is just dumbfounded.</p><p>She�s facing up the bed limply with her legs spread wide.</p><p>Okay, we can proceed now.</p><p>Yomi, let Arisu-san speak now. However, don�t make her shout</p><p>It�s annoying to have her scream when I�m right next to her.</p><p>Okay</p><p>Auu</p><p>Arisu-san immediately reacted.</p><p>Arisu-san, you�re going to answer my questions</p><p>I ask while touching Arisu-san�s smooth abdomen with my forefinger.</p><p>Arisu-san, have you masturbated before</p><p>Answer</p><p>Yomi forces her.</p><p>what�s Masturbate?</p><p>Oh, I see, she doesn�t know.</p><p>It means touching yourself here</p><p>i never did that. It�s a dirty place</p><p>She has no masturbation experience.</p><p>Then, how much do you know about sex, Arisu-san?</p><p>Arisu-san trembles.</p><p>i only learned what they taught in school</p><p>Misuzu, how do they teach about sex in your school?</p><p>I asked Misuzu.</p><p>Let�s see. In elementary, there were several sex education lessons, but.</p><p>They say that you shouldn�t do it unless it�s with your marriage partner</p><p>Ruriko joined in.</p><p>Indeed, it�s to prevent any premarital sex</p><p>In middle and high school, they teach about pregnancy, read stories about girls who had a hard time, and show documentaries and such</p><p>They thoroughly inform that if we had sex, and became pregnant, it will not just shame us but our whole family</p><p>Furthermore, they say that when you get pregnant from a man who isn�t your fiance, an unknown man, not only your father and grandfather will become the laughingstock, but your whole family</p><p>Oh right, they�re all young ladies from noble families.</p><p>They fear to bring shame to their family the most.</p><p>Therefore, they�re under the perception that once they have sex, they will get pregnant immediately. Anyway, they see sex as something fearsome</p><p>I see.</p><p>Arisu-san, do you know the specifics of how to have sex?</p><p>The male genitalia enters the female genitalia, then the egg cell and sperm cell bonds</p><p>Oh, this is hopeless.</p><p>She can�t understand it if I just tell her.</p><p>I see, I guess you never saw a man and a woman have sex in video, have you?</p><p>I haven�t. It�s only through textbooks</p><p>I see.</p><p>Then, I�ll teach you everything</p><p>I take off my clothes.</p><p>First, I get naked from my top.</p><p>Then, my pants.</p><p>Look, this is swelling, isn�t it?</p><p>I show my penis below my underwear.</p><p>This is a male genital</p><p>I lowered my briefs.</p><p>I show my erect penis pointing at the sky.</p><p>what�s that?</p><p>This must be Arisu-san�s first time seeing a sparkly hard penis.</p><p>This shouldn�t be in her textbooks.</p><p>This thing of mine will enter Arisu-san</p><p>My fingers trace her tightly closed slit.</p><p>I will shove this to the root, piston, and pour my semen inside Arisu-san�s womb. That�s what sex is</p><p>that can�t go in!</p><p>Arisu-san stares at my penis with fear.</p><p>Are you stupid? It will go inside! It will fit in</p><p>That�s right! It went inside us after all</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>Well, we�re going to check whether it can go in or not</p><p>I looked at Yomi.</p><p>Make her spread it</p><p>Okay!</p><p>Huh? eeh?</p><p>Arisu-san makes the M pose with her legs.</p><p>Then, she opens her slit with both hands.</p><p>Yeah, it�s pink.</p><p>Yomi knows how to open it and so I can see it inside.</p><p>I see your hymen</p><p>I can see the whitish membrane,</p><p>Really? I want to see it!</p><p>Me too!</p><p>The twins come to the bed.</p><p>This is the hymen</p><p>I point out.</p><p>Ooh, I can see it clearly</p><p>I didn�t even know much about it since I was losing my head that time</p><p>We have the photos and videos, you can check yours later</p><p>Okay, Onii-san</p><p>Me too</p><p>Then, the twins looked at Misato-san.</p><p>Onee-san, you should take a look too</p><p>That�s right. It�s the proof of your sister�s virginity</p><p>Misato-san�s confused.</p><p>She will lose it soon enough</p><p>Yes, Onii-san�s penis will tear it up</p><p>As soon as she hears that, Arisu-san;</p><p>I don�t want this! I�m.I�m!</p><p>She shouts with her legs spread wide and her slit spread open.</p><p>I don�t want this!</p><p>However.</p><p>That�s not allowed</p><p>Yes, not allowed</p><p>The twins reply to Arisu-san with a completely nonchalant face.</p><p>It�s your fate to have your virginity taken away humiliatingly. Give it up</p><p>That�s right. Can�t do anything about it</p><p>It�s okay, Onii-san�s your partner</p><p>It will be fun soon enough</p><p>The twins say with a smile.</p><p>Look up</p><p>Nagisa tells Misato-san.</p><p>You�re the big sister</p><p>Misato-san;</p><p>Yes, I understand</p><p>She leaves her seat and heads towards us.</p><p>I would like to see</p><p>Torii-san came here too.</p><p>She�s peeking at Arisu-san�s pussy.</p><p>This is the hymen</p><p>Eri points for me.</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>Misato-san and Arisu-san look at the proof of Arisu-san�s virginity.</p><p>Onee-sama, I</p><p>Arisu, endure it. If you�re a daughter of the Kurama house, you will endure this</p><p>Misato-san speaks to her sister while on the verge of tears.</p><p>I will also experience the same thing as Arisu later</p><p>However.</p><p>No, you�ll experience something far crueler</p><p>Nagisa said.</p><p>After all, you�ll become a prostitute</p><p>She says with a smile.</p><p>Despite knowing that your sister will experience something worse, the younger sister can�t endure this?</p><p>Nagisa said. Arisu-san;</p><p>I�ll endure it, I�ll endure it all. Just please, Onee-sama</p><p>She looks up at her sister.</p><p>Stop trying to shed tears for me</p><p>Yes, Arisu, I will endure too.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko take photos and videos of the sisters.</p><p>Chapter 1007. Noon Sunshine Arisu�s deflowering 2: Loss of Virginity</p><p>I�ll endure it, I�ll endure it all</p><p>She lies down on the bed naked, spreading her legs, showing her pussy.</p><p>This must be the biggest disgrace for a young lady like her.</p><p>However.</p><p>This humiliation is just the start.</p><p>Arisu-san, have you ever kissed someone before?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Nobody, other than Father, Mother, Misato-oneesama, and Pero</p><p>Arisu-san glares at me.</p><p>Is Pero a dog? Or a cat?</p><p>It might be a hamster?</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>It�s a dog, but.</p><p>Misato-san replies to her sister.</p><p>I see. I guess you won�t have problems with kissing</p><p>I then push my lips to Arisu-san�s face.</p><p>hii! No, stop! Stop!</p><p>She�s so scared even though it�s just a kiss, but.</p><p>Yomi</p><p>Okay</p><p>Yomi strengthens her control.</p><p>Nguu!</p><p>Make sure her eyes remain open</p><p>I instruct Yomi.</p><p>Arisu-san needs to see clearly who�s doing it to her.</p><p>If she closes her eyes, and she forgets the memories of this, then it has no meaning.</p><p>nn? nn?</p><p>Arisu-san looks at my approaching face in fear.</p><p>I pile my lips on top of Arisu-san.</p><p>Yeah, that�s soft and puffy.</p><p>Okay, I�m taking photos</p><p>Ruriko takes photos of Arisu-san�s first kiss with me</p><p>Kuu!</p><p>Tears form from Arisu-san�s open eyes.</p><p>I licked it off.</p><p>It�s a bit bitter</p><p>Then, I kissed Arisu-san on the lips again, and open up her mouth using my tongue.</p><p>I gently stroke Arisu-san�s perfectly closed teeth on the surface.</p><p>Hey, open your mouth</p><p>Nn, nn?</p><p>Yomi said. Then Arisu-san�s mouth loosens.</p><p>I push in my tongue in her open mouth.</p><p>Yes, then, you use your tongue to entwine</p><p>Arisu-san�s seek my tongue as Yomi imagines.</p><p>We continue our French kiss for a while.</p><p>Arisu.</p><p>Misato-san leaks a sigh of grief as she looks at her sister toyed with.</p><p>Then, I finally let go.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Arisu-san�s face is flushed.</p><p>Her young breasts move up and down from her deep breaths.</p><p>Sorry. My arousal is directly conveyed to her</p><p>Arisu-san is currently linked with Yomi through her Miko power.</p><p>No, that�s okay. Let it be</p><p>I say while checking if Arisu-san�s crotch is wet.</p><p>Yomi�s arousal lit the fire in Arisu-san�s body.</p><p>It will be smooth to deflower this beautiful young lady.</p><p>I licked Arisu-san�s nipples.</p><p>Hyaan</p><p>Then, the back of her ears.</p><p>aauu</p><p>Both of them are Yomi�s sensitive spots.</p><p>When I attack Arisu-san�s spots, Yomi can feel it. Then, Yomi�s arousal is being fed back to Arisu-san.</p><p>what�s this?</p><p>Yomi, who�s already accustomed to sex is pouring the pleasure to the body that never experienced masturbating before.</p><p>It makes you shiver, doesn�t it?</p><p>I crawl my tongue around her nape.</p><p>Iyaa.aahn</p><p>Kufuu, ahn</p><p>Arisu-san and Yomi moaned at the same time.</p><p>Then, I go to Arisu-san�s breasts.</p><p>I grab her nicely shaped cute breasts.</p><p>That pleases Yomi.</p><p>Auu</p><p>Yomi�s loli-huge-tits feels flabby, but.</p><p>Arisu-san�s young breasts are still a bit stiff.</p><p>Well, how does it taste?</p><p>I crawl my tongue on her areola that�s hiding the nipple underneath.</p><p>I roll around my tongue.</p><p>Hyaan!</p><p>Maybe she experienced kissing a dog, but.</p><p>This is her first time having someone lick her breasts.</p><p>Hyaa.uu</p><p>In truth, she should only feel disgusted from having someone she doesn�t like crawl his tongue on her breasts, but.</p><p>Yomi�s arousal is burning Arisu-san�s lust.</p><p>After giving her a few more licking.</p><p>The nipple in the center of her areola finally shows up pointed.</p><p>Finally.</p><p>I give it a strong suck.</p><p>aa?</p><p>Look, Arisu-san. Your nipples came out. It says hello</p><p>I roll my tongue around the nipple that showed up.</p><p>noo, noo</p><p>She�s afraid of pleasure.</p><p>She can feel it, even though a man is playing with her body.</p><p>Okay, now it�s the other nipple�s turn</p><p>But, I brush away that discomfort.</p><p>Using stronger pleasure.</p><p>Ah, aah, aah</p><p>Somehow, Onii-san seems to be a bit more gentle than with us?</p><p>Eri asks Rie.</p><p>Well, can�t help it.</p><p>Why, Rie-chan?</p><p>I mean, we were much more stubborn than that, that�s why Onii-san had to thoroughly destroy us on our first time</p><p>Oh, I get it now</p><p>He had no choice but to make us wheeze and unable to stand up</p><p>Rie knows.</p><p>After confirming that both her nipples are pointing out now, I crawl my tongue down to Arisu-san�s lower half.</p><p>Hii?</p><p>I never thought that she�d react that much when I licked her navel, but.</p><p>Well, this is her first time having a man lick her navel anyway.</p><p>Now then.</p><p>I spread out Arisu-san�s thighs once again.</p><p>Then, I bury my head on her crotch.</p><p>ii, Noo</p><p>Arisu-san�s eyes look at me in fear.</p><p>Coming from her closed slit.</p><p>Is warm liquid dripping out?</p><p>You�re wet, Arisu-san</p><p>wet what?</p><p>Look, there�s love nectar coming from Arisu-san�s body, leaking to this place</p><p>I open her slit with my fingers.</p><p>Her love nectar drips out.</p><p>i don�t know any of that. aah, O-Onee-sama, what�s going on with Arisu? Is Arisu sick?</p><p>Arisu asks her sister.</p><p>You�re not sick. Arisu-san, this place is getting wet to prepare for my dick�s insertion. All girls are like that</p><p>That�s right, we�re also wet</p><p>Me too</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>that�s wrong. I�m different from you</p><p>Arisu-san shouts.</p><p>Oh? But I�m also wet</p><p>Me too, I�m already drenched</p><p>But, Misuzu and Ruriko speak to Arisu-san with a smile.</p><p>Being a young lady doesn�t matter. Women all get wet. Anyone does</p><p>Yes, and this pleasure is the same</p><p>I push in my tongue inside Arisu-san.</p><p>Kyaauu!</p><p>arisu?</p><p>Misato-san stood up unconsciously, but.</p><p>Just let him do it</p><p>Nagisa stops Misato-san.</p><p>If you don�t loosen up her entrance like that, her first time will be hard. He�s doing that to make Arisu-san�s first experience a little better at least. So just watch her</p><p>Right. If it was the perverted men in our hometown, they won�t even care about her body and just shove it in</p><p>Onii-san�s gentle, and so he never did anything absurd with our bodies</p><p>Nagisa said. The twins added.</p><p>However.</p><p>Hii, haa! Noo, Don�t lick me! Don�t lick me in that place!</p><p>Arisu-san screams with teary eyes.</p><p>The Kurama house�s young lady got naked, and have her genital area exposed,</p><p>But, to have a man lick the most impure part of her body must have some unbearable humiliation for her.</p><p>How is it Onii-san? What does her nectar taste like?</p><p>Eri asks.</p><p>It�s sour</p><p>I replied.</p><p>noo!</p><p>Arisu-san, look.</p><p>Women do have sour love nectar most of the time.</p><p>Oh, I can smell it from here</p><p>that�s.embarrassing</p><p>Don�t be embarrassed. Either way, you�ll soon get to smell ours too</p><p>That�s right. Then, we�ll all be friends in smell</p><p>The twins laughed.</p><p>I don�t want that! No! I.I! aah!</p><p>I exposed Arisu-san�s clitoris.</p><p>Yeah, this ruby-colored bean is shining.</p><p>what are you doing?</p><p>She never masturbated and so she doesn�t know about this.</p><p>Their school�s sex education probably never taught them about the pleasure of the clitoris.</p><p>Hmm, just giving Arisu-san some pleasure</p><p>Then, I use my tongue on that spot.</p><p>Hii!</p><p>I give it a lick with the tip of my tongue.</p><p>noo!</p><p>I suck out her liquids.</p><p>aaguu</p><p>While I continue to lick her clitoris.</p><p>I grab and massage Arisu-san�s bouncy ass.</p><p>I stretch out my hand and stimulate her side, her stomach, tickling her erogenous zones.</p><p>Haa, aa, auu, kuu!</p><p>I attack Arisu-san with pleasures she never experienced before.</p><p>arisu seems to be in pain, could you at least give her some slack?</p><p>Misato-san says as she worries at her gasping sister.</p><p>It�s okay. He�s making adjustments, and Yomi-chan�s with her</p><p>Nagisa answers Misato-san kingly.</p><p>However</p><p>Besides, if she climaxes once, it will be easier for her</p><p>What does climax mean?</p><p>Misato-san doesn�t know about ecstasy in sex.</p><p>You�ll see it soon enough</p><p>Nagisa�s right.</p><p>The results of my persistent attacks on Arisu-san�s vagina with my tongue;</p><p>noo! what? Something�s strange! aah! Arisu�s feeling strange! Onee-sama! Save me! Onee-sama! Misato-oneesama!</p><p>Yeah, she�s going to cum soon enough.</p><p>I spurt the movement of my tongue.</p><p>Kuu, aa, misato.Misato-oneesamaa!</p><p>Wrong! Onii-san�s the one doing that</p><p>That�s right, feel Onii-san, not your Onee-san</p><p>The twins said. Arisu-san looked at me.</p><p>At that moment.</p><p>Kuu, haa!</p><p>Her thighs sandwich my face.</p><p>Arisu-san�s back bent and her whole body trembles.</p><p>Kuaa!</p><p>She reached the climax.</p><p>Her love nectar squirts.</p><p>It sprayed on my face.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Arisu-san lost her strength.</p><p>However, she�s still in ecstasy.</p><p>Her hips twitch from time to time.</p><p>Her love nectar doesn�t stop its flow.</p><p>Her whole body�s sweating.</p><p>Here, Danna-sama</p><p>I wipe my face with the towel Misuzu gave me.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Arisu-san�s whole body is loosened up.</p><p>She�s paralyzed in pleasure.</p><p>This should be good.</p><p>I get on top of Arisu-san.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko prepare their cameras for the decisive moment.</p><p>what are you doing?</p><p>Arisu-san continues to breathe roughly, looking at me with her eyes melting in pleasure.</p><p>i, Kurama Arisu.for someone like you.</p><p>I smear my glans with Arisu-san�s love nectar.</p><p>I.I cannot allow any man to enter me.for the sake of the Kurama house</p><p>It seems that her head is hazy as she soaks herself in the aftertaste of ecstasy.</p><p>Arisu-san talks about her thoughts as the young lady of nobility in that dreamy state.</p><p>I cannot allow you, a man, have your way with my body</p><p>However.</p><p>Kurama house is no longer nobility.</p><p>And, we�re naked on the bed.</p><p>It�s too late to refuse.</p><p>Arisu-san, you�ll become my woman</p><p>My penis approaches Arisu-san�s slit.</p><p>no. I.</p><p>She still isn�t aware of her situation.</p><p>Listen, you�ll become my woman</p><p>I open Arisu-san�s slit.</p><p>Then, pushed in my tensed penis.</p><p>Guu?</p><p>Arisu-san�s brought back to her senses.</p><p>But, it�s too late.</p><p>It hurts!</p><p>Nububububu!</p><p>My erect penis opens her virgin hole and spreads it.</p><p>Noo, what�s this? Noo!</p><p>Ooh, I can feel a wall against the tip of my glans.</p><p>Arisu-san, I�m breaking this</p><p>Huh? What?</p><p>Arisu-san�s still trying to catch up her breath.</p><p>I pushed it in with force!</p><p>Kihii!</p><p>Zuruzuruzuru, zuru.</p><p>I broke through her hymen with an overwhelming force</p><p>Guaa! It hurts!</p><p>Now that I broke her membrane, she�s mine.</p><p>Then, I slowly invade her warm honey pot with my erect penis.</p><p>aa!</p><p>Zununu!</p><p>It goes in until the root</p><p>arisu!</p><p>Stop crying. If you cry for her, it�ll only make her feel miserable</p><p>Nagisa tells Misato-san.</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Misato-san desperately holds her tears.</p><p>O-Onee-sama, I.what�s going on with Arisu?</p><p>Arisu-san can�t accept what�s happening to her body.</p><p>It�s as you can see</p><p>Onii-san penetrated you</p><p>His thick penis is inside your pussy now</p><p>I can see it from here. You�re now a woman</p><p>The twins tell her the truth.</p><p>Arisu-san also notices Misuzu and Ruriko taking photos of the connected part.</p><p>noo! Don�t take photos of that place!</p><p>Oh? But didn�t you already gave consent for this earlier?</p><p>Misuzu asks Arisu-san with a bright tone.</p><p>that�s because I never knew.I never knew that it would be this embarrassing!</p><p>Arisu-san screams.</p><p>Indeed, I guess the image of sex is different from what you imagined</p><p>Misuzu laughs.</p><p>I was like that too. I never thought that I would spread my legs like a frog and have a male genital shoved inside me so humiliatingly</p><p>Now that you mentioned it. They only show the couple hugging each other naked in shoujo manga</p><p>You never see a woman spreading her legs or the piston motion at all</p><p>Right.</p><p>It�s too vivid that it�s scary, right? But, this is what real sex is. You and Danna-sama have become one</p><p>noo, I don�t want this. It hurts. Please leave. Please pull it out!</p><p>Arisu-san protests, but.</p><p>No</p><p>I mean, Onii-san still haven�t released it inside of you</p><p>Sex is about pouring in the semen deep inside you</p><p>Didn�t you ask for it?</p><p>It won�t end until Onii-san cums inside of you</p><p>The twins said. Arisu-san;</p><p>then, hurry up! Hurry up and cum and leave!</p><p>She speaks with a commanding tone. She�s still a young lady.</p><p>Once I cum inside, you�ll get pregnant. You�ll bear my child</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I think you learned that much in your school�s sex education, right?</p><p>Arisu-san starts trembling.</p><p>The fear of becoming pregnant has become real and is rushing on her.</p><p>On the other hand, everything so far hasn�t been real for her.</p><p>Besides, let me enjoy for a little longer</p><p>I said.</p><p>I want to enjoy Arisu�s body to the fullest</p><p>Nguu</p><p>I slowly move my hips back and forth.</p><p>Arisu-san�s young pussy is tight and warm.</p><p>I�m violating her with my erect penis.</p><p>it hurts! Stop! Please!</p><p>Arisu-san pleads as she�s about to cry.</p><p>But.</p><p>It shouldn�t hurt that much</p><p>Yomi�s controlling Arisu-san�s sense of pain.</p><p>Doesn�t it feel good to have Sensei�s penis piston inside of you?</p><p>She can feel sex with me through Arisu-san.</p><p>And, Yomi�s pleasure is conveyed to Arisu-san.</p><p>It would be hard to make her cum in sex right away, but.</p><p>Arisu-san should feel more of the charms of sex than it�s pain.</p><p>Noo, aa, aa, aa!</p><p>I continue to shove inside this swaying young body.</p><p>I grab and hold Arisu-san�s breasts.</p><p>I rub her areola with my thumb.</p><p>uu, why, why do I have to do this?</p><p>Don�t mind it. It�s your fate</p><p>I said.</p><p>Arisu-san, no, Arisu, it�s your fate to have sex with me. To bear my child. Okay? Arisu</p><p>uu, i.O-Onee-sama! Misato-oneesama!</p><p>Arisu looks at her sister while I violate her.</p><p>Arisu, Kuromori-sama�s right. This is fate. Therefore, you must serve Kuromori-sama. I think that�s what�s best for you</p><p>She says to convince herself.</p><p>The Kurama sisters have no place to go as the Kurama house has collapsed.</p><p>If she stays with me, Kouzuki house will keep Arisu safe.</p><p>If she leaves this place, she has nowhere to go, no path to choose</p><p>Misato-oneesama</p><p>Don�t look at me but at Kuromori-sama. You�re no longer a daughter of nobility, and so you must depend on Kuromori-sama, and offer your everything to him</p><p>but, I.</p><p>Arisu desperately pleads to her sister.</p><p>You should abandon your pride already! Aren�t you naked over there, with Onii-san violating you?</p><p>Eri shouts.</p><p>That�s right. You�re naked. You�re no longer a young lady. You�re just a slave. Onii-san�s lewd slave</p><p>Just like us</p><p>And if you�re no use as a lewd slave, then Onii-san will toss you away</p><p>Eri and Rie.</p><p>These girls want to get along with Arisu</p><p>I stopped moving my hips and said.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Arisu looked at me.</p><p>You�re of the same situation. They�re my sex slaves. And from today onwards, Arisu too</p><p>That�s right. Ruriko and I will only see Arisu-san as Danna-sama�s sex slave</p><p>Yes. Kurama house no longer exists</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko speak clearly with a smile.</p><p>Arisu;</p><p>uu, uu, uu</p><p>Tears spill from her eyes.</p><p>She finally understands everything that happened so far.</p><p>That she�s no longer a young lady.</p><p>Don�t cry. We�re in the middle of sex</p><p>I suck up Arisu�s tears.</p><p>It�ll get a bit intense but endure it. I�m going to pour it all inside Arisu</p><p>Yes</p><p>Arisu replies with a small voice.</p><p>Let�s go</p><p>Higii!</p><p>I slam my hips in.</p><p>I kiss Arisu�s lips.</p><p>This time, she obediently accepts my tongue.</p><p>I enjoy the feeling of her cute breasts and young skin.</p><p>uu, uu, uu</p><p>Arisu endures my invasion as her body sweats all over.</p><p>I looked at her face in pain, then.</p><p>Oh, it�s rising.</p><p>Arisu</p><p>I raise my body and grabbed Arisu�s hips.</p><p>Then, I spurt my hips stronger.</p><p>Panpanpanpanpanpan!</p><p>My abdomen slams into Arisu and it makes a loud sound.</p><p>Nguu, guu, guu</p><p>Arisu�s cute breasts sway around as I violated her.</p><p>It�s coming. Arisu, look at me</p><p>Arisu�s eyes look straight at me</p><p>I, who violate her young body.</p><p>That�s right, that�s the face of the man who took your first time.</p><p>And, that will be the only man who will come inside you.</p><p>Arisu, I�m going to cum! aa!</p><p>I speed up my hips.</p><p>You should say Cum inside me</p><p>Hurry! Don�t make Onii-san wait</p><p>The twins said. Arisu-san;</p><p>cum inside me</p><p>Uooh!</p><p>cumming!</p><p>Doopu!</p><p>Doopuu!</p><p>I ejaculate inside Arisu�s womb.</p><p>See? Can you feel the warm stuff coming inside of you?</p><p>That�s semen! Onii-san�s baby seed</p><p>Arisu-san.</p><p>it�s hot</p><p>She looks at me in a daze and muttered.</p><p>uugh!</p><p>I shove my hips deeper and continue my long ejaculation.</p><p>Then, I reach out for Arisu�s sweaty breasts.</p><p>I grabbed it tightly.</p><p>!</p><p>I.</p><p>Arisu, you�re mine now.follow me</p><p>Yes, certainly</p><p>The young lady falls from her status and falls into a sex slave.</p><p>She replies as such.</p><p>Chapter 1008. Noon Sunshine Arisu�s deflowering 3: Second Round, no pulling Out.</p><p>Yeah, Arisu has a good body</p><p>Even after ejaculating, I didn�t pull out my penis from Arisu�s insides.</p><p>I play with Arisu�s flushed skin while it�s still inside.</p><p>Her body is wet from sweat.</p><p>uu</p><p>Arisu�s in a state where she would burst into tears already.</p><p>However, Yomi�s taking control of her body right now.</p><p>Her eyes are opened wide. She endures the pain from the deflowering.</p><p>Yeah, I want this body to serve me forever. Arisu�s got a cute face too</p><p>I kiss Arisu�s cheeks while groping her tits.</p><p>Arisu still hates my kisses.</p><p>Arisu, you don�t have a lot of rules to follow, and so you should remember them now</p><p>I ordered.</p><p>First is that you�ll never have sex with anyone but me. Second is that once I ask for it, you�ll let me have sex with you, wherever and wherever. Lastly, is to get along with all my women. That�s all</p><p>Arisu gives me a dim look.</p><p>If you can follow the three of them, I won�t abandon you. You�ll become allies with my women. You can study whatever you want for a future you desire. I guarantee you that your dream will come true, no matter what it is I speak to Arisu-san while still connected to her.</p><p>On the other hand, if you can�t follow any of the three, you�re kicked out. I don�t need women who can�t follow my rules, and I don�t care whatever happens to them. If you die a dog�s death when I abandon you, I wouldn�t care Arisu�s not replying.</p><p>She�s just staring at me.</p><p>I promise to that rule. I swear. To follow it even in death. I will</p><p>Me too, I made the same oath</p><p>Eri and Rie tell me.</p><p>Therefore, all you have to do is do the same thing</p><p>Join us as Onii-san�s lewd slave. Okay?</p><p>The twins tell Arisu.</p><p>You girls.</p><p>Torii-san who silently watched Arisu�s deflowering talked to the twins.</p><p>Why do you trust Kuromori-sama that much? It wasn�t long since you became acquainted with Kuromori-sama, haven�t you?</p><p>No, it hasn�t even been 24 hours since I met the twins.</p><p>Our first meeting was last night when they were hiding in the Karaoke bar together with Tendou Sadao.</p><p>And it�s still afternoon, the sun is still shining down on us.</p><p>Uhm, Onee-san, you probably are a daughter of some wealthy guy somewhere too</p><p>Eri looked at Torii-san with a fed-up face.</p><p>That�s why you probably won�t understand</p><p>Onee-san, you�re in a place where you can decide for everything yourself</p><p>Yeah, but we�re different</p><p>We can�t even choose how we live our life nor our destiny</p><p>Instead, we�re always forced to follow someone else�s Do this, do that,</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>We�re born as the children of Yakuza, we never had a good future, to begin with,</p><p>Our parents are an idiot Yakuza, and scums</p><p>In one or two years, we�d be forced to do compensated dating, and soon after, we would enter prostitution</p><p>Of course, there are some people in this world who are willing to put themselves aside and find a decent path, taking responsibility for their actions, but.</p><p>We�re just 13 you know? What can we do against our Yakuza parents?</p><p>Even the people around Father are scared to complain</p><p>Besides, nearly all our relatives are Yakuza too</p><p>We never had anyone decent around us.</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>Then, our Father brought us to Tokyo by force, and he became crazier and crazier coz he�s getting overwhelmed</p><p>Then, when Otome-chan was gone, they started gang-raping Sonoko-chan</p><p>It was extremely dangerous, we thought that Father would just go full insane and kill us</p><p>Tendou and his group are dispatched to Tokyo by their boss� orders from Kansai, but.</p><p>Nothing went smoothly other than Tendou Otome�s invasion in the Mizushima house.</p><p>The pressure must be unbearable.</p><p>Also, Onii-san saved us</p><p>Eri looked at me.</p><p>But, to tell the truth, talking about turning us to lewd slaves was actually absurd</p><p>True. We just met and he already did it with Eri-chan and me</p><p>We didn�t have a choice</p><p>It�s either Become a lewd slave, or get tossed out</p><p>But, we have no place to return to</p><p>Even if Father dies, the other useless yakuza will get us</p><p>That�s why we have no other choice</p><p>Our only path is to become Onii-san�s lewd slave</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>That means, you have no choice, and so you chose the path to become Kuromori-sama�s slave?</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>That�s a poor way to say it but yes</p><p>But, that�s not the proper way to say it</p><p>Eri and Rie smiled.</p><p>We don�t know if we fully trust Onii-san yet, but.</p><p>We don�t even know why Onii-san is in this wealthy house</p><p>Oh, the twins don�t understand my relationship with the Kouzuki house.</p><p>But, Onii-san, everything he says and does are all absurd, but.</p><p>Onii-san�s always serious</p><p>And we know that he�s serious when he says that he�ll keep us safe</p><p>That�s right, and so we�ve got no choice but to believe in Onii-san</p><p>We have no other paths and if we don�t trust the only path we have, which is Onii-san, then.</p><p>We have no choice but to give all our trust. It�s natural</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>Onii-san�s reasoning is messed up but it goes through</p><p>What does that mean?</p><p>Torii-san asks Rie.</p><p>We have nothing with us. No money. No family. Our parents are dead. We do not have anything</p><p>But, we have our bodies and our bodies.</p><p>Eri puts her hand on her chest.</p><p>That�s why.we only have our bodies to repay Onii-san with his promise to protect us</p><p>That�s right. We pay for the place to stay, for the food we eat, and everything with our bodies</p><p>That�s why it�s natural to become a lewd slave</p><p>Arisu listens to the two talks.</p><p>But, you�re still too young! Isn�t it natural to save you instead?</p><p>Torii-san shouts.</p><p>Huh, why?</p><p>We�re no beggars</p><p>I mean, who would save someone without any compensation?</p><p>That�s not how this world works</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>I mean, after having sex with Onii-san a few times.</p><p>Listening to Nei-oneesan and Mana-oneesan�s stories.</p><p>We finally understood</p><p>What Onii-san wants isn�t just our bodies</p><p>Not just to have sex with us</p><p>What Onii-san wants is.</p><p>A family that we can be together in peace</p><p>We�re family, and so we can have sex</p><p>Those who aren�t in the family don�t have sex</p><p>I.</p><p>We know</p><p>Onii-san didn�t want to have sex with Sonoko-chan or Otome-chan</p><p>He has this Onee-san with her mysterious power, and yet.</p><p>That�s right. Onii-san can use that to manipulate their bodies and forcibly have sex with them</p><p>But, he never did that</p><p>Sonoko-chan and Otome-chan are also beauties</p><p>The twins testified.</p><p>Then, after coming to this mansion, and meeting Onii-san�s family</p><p>Everyone�s much cuter, smarter</p><p>Also, the girls all want to live together with the family</p><p>If we�re with them, I�m sure that every day is fun</p><p>Everyone�s so kind to us who just came in</p><p>They�re good people</p><p>If that�s the case, then we also want to live together with them</p><p>If Onii-san can gather such good people, then we will trust him of course</p><p>Girls</p><p>Nagisa embraced the twins in both arms.</p><p>It�s okay. I�m your family</p><p>Then.</p><p>You don�t have to volunteer. We can�t afford to do anything for a stranger for free after all</p><p>Nagisa.</p><p>Even if we look like this, we�re desperate. Desperate for our survival, our family�s survival</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>It doesn�t matter that we have Kouzuki house�s backing. Our true nature is a criminal organization.</p><p>We all love him. We never trust anyone who can�t offer their mind and body to him, nor we�ll be allies with them. After all, we�ve experienced so many people deceiving us so far</p><p>That�s.</p><p>He trusts us. That�s how we�re able to trust him too and all the people he trusts. He won�t trust someone who isn�t worthy. He will only have sex with people he trusts. Therefore, we trust those he has sex with, and they�re family That�s right. That means, Onii-san trusts you, and that�s why he had sex with you</p><p>Eri said. Arisu reacted.</p><p>Her pussy clamps my penis that�s still inside of her.</p><p>is that so?</p><p>Arisu asks me.</p><p>Do you trust me?</p><p>I.</p><p>Arisu lived a life as a young lady, and so you just don�t understand it yet. But, you�re a kind girl, and I know that you will realize it soon enough</p><p>Why?</p><p>Arisu, you always come to protect your big sister</p><p>Ever since the party yesterday, she embraced her timid sister.</p><p>You�ve got to be a kind girl</p><p>Kuromori-sama</p><p>Then, Misato-san.</p><p>Arisu-san, I believe that our situation now is the same as these girls. Kurama house can no longer protect us. No family will welcome us as a daughter of nobility</p><p>They no longer have the privilege and pride as the daughter of nobility.</p><p>Just like those girls, we have nothing but our bodies</p><p>Misato-san said.</p><p>If we receive Kuromori-sama�s favor, then I don�t think that we will be exposing the shame of the Kurama house to the society</p><p>I guarantee that</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Misato-san�s case of becoming a prostitute too, your customers will only be a few people that Jii-chan will personally choose. It should only be the big-shots of the political and business circles, they won�t talk about Misato-san I said. The Black Forest will resume as a high-class brothel.</p><p>Minaho-neesan will stop any weird people from coming in.</p><p>Instead, if they toss us out, we don�t know how much humiliation we will receive. It won�t affect just us but also the honor of our ancestors</p><p>Misato-san said.</p><p>These girls are correct. We have no other path to choose from now. However, I�m thinking that this choice is not a bad one</p><p>Not at all, I�m telling you, this is better</p><p>I think so too</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>Only we will know that Arisu-san has become Danna-sama�s slave. Nobody outside will know</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>If you still refuse after hearing all that, you�re just an idiot</p><p>You�re not qualified to become our ally</p><p>Then.</p><p>It�s not You My name is Arisu</p><p>Arisu looked at the twins and said.</p><p>I�m Eri</p><p>and I�m Rie</p><p>I think that I�ll be causing a lot of troubles but please take care of me</p><p>Arisu told the twins.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Kuromori-sama, I make my pledge. My oath. I will put the pride and honor as the daughter of Kurama house in this pledge</p><p>Arisu?</p><p>I am Kruomori-sama�s slave. Please guide me to your heart�s content</p><p>Her eyes stare at me earnestly as she speaks.</p><p>I�d say that it�s not �guide� but �screw� instead</p><p>Yeah, I mean, Onii-san�s penis is still inside</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>Please screw me</p><p>Arisu said. Then, my erect penis just got harder.</p><p>Arisu</p><p>I slowly resume my piston.</p><p>uu, uu</p><p>It�s okay, I�m watching over</p><p>Yomi�s relieving Arisu of her pain from the deflowering.</p><p>You�re going to feel a lot of pleasure from Sensei violating you</p><p>uu, uu, uu!</p><p>Arisu moans every time I push.</p><p>That�s not it. Don�t say Uu, uu, but make a cute moan, say Ahn, ahn. Danna-sama likes the later</p><p>Misuzu gives her advice.</p><p>uu, aah, aahn, ahn!</p><p>Arisu immediately changes her noise.</p><p>What an obedient and smart girl.</p><p>Your body is great, Arisu. It�s tight, warm, moist</p><p>thank you</p><p>A body worthy of a lifetime love</p><p>Thank you</p><p>Arisu tears up</p><p>Oh my, she started crying</p><p>Of course she will. It�s not her family�s greatness or her wealth, Onii-san values her purely for her body.</p><p>But, I believe the same thing</p><p>Yeah, Arisu-chan�s cute</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>Eri, Rie, hold Arisu�s hand</p><p>Okay, Onii-san</p><p>Okay, I�ll take the right hand, Eri-chan take the left</p><p>The twins hold the hands of Arisu as I violate her.</p><p>We will be together forever</p><p>That�s right. If you want, we three can be sisters</p><p>That�s a good idea. The three of us are the same age anyway</p><p>Yes, let�s do that. Right, Arisu-chan?</p><p>The twins said. Arisu</p><p>Yes, please take care of me</p><p>I.</p><p>Eri, Rie, lick Arisu�s breasts</p><p>Kuromori-sama?</p><p>Arisu�s surprised.</p><p>But, the twins;</p><p>Sure. Either way, the three of us will be having sex with Onii-san a lot</p><p>Arisu-chan, we�ll make you feel good with our tongues</p><p>Eri and Rie run their tongue on Arisu�s areola.</p><p>Kyauu, aah, noo, this is embarrassing. Ahn!</p><p>Don�t be embarrassed. You can lick ours too next time</p><p>But before that, we�re all going to lick Onii-san�s penis together</p><p>The twins continue to lick Arisu�s breasts.</p><p>That�s great. Now I no longer need to regret about Arisu</p><p>I have to follow up with Misato-san later.</p><p>For now, she has her resolve and so it should be good.</p><p>Aah, aah, aah, aahn!</p><p>Arisu continues to moan.</p><p>However, I don�t think that she could reach a climax for her second time in sex.</p><p>I would need Yomi�s power and Michi�s Shingetsu to make her experience it. but.</p><p>It would only be redundant for Arisu.</p><p>So, I�ll just ejaculate and end it with that.</p><p>I speed up my hips.</p><p>aah, aah, aah!</p><p>Hold it for a little longer, it will be over soon</p><p>Onii-san will be cumming soon enough</p><p>The twins cheer for Arisu.</p><p>I swing my hips and enjoy the feeling of Arisu�s insides.</p><p>More sweat floats on Arisu�s skin.</p><p>My sweat drips down to Arisu�s cute stomach.</p><p>aah, Arisu! I�m! I.</p><p>This is the second round without pulling out, Arisu�s body sways lewdly as I violated her.</p><p>Yes, I�m violating her.</p><p>This girl.</p><p>Uugh.</p><p>Look at it, Arisu-chan</p><p>Onii-san�s about to cum</p><p>Arisu�s sweating, making a face of pain, then Eri and Rie look so cheerful.</p><p>These three beauties look up at me.</p><p>This would be the moment to release my liquid inside Arisu.</p><p>Aah, aah, Arisu!</p><p>aah, aah, Kuromori-sama!</p><p>Arisu moans loudly as I head to the last spurt.</p><p>Look, Arisu-chan, now</p><p>Ask for it</p><p>Arisu�s big eyes look at me.</p><p>Kuromori-sama, I want it! Give it inside Arisu!</p><p>aah!</p><p>cumming!</p><p>Arisu!</p><p>Ah, so hot!</p><p>Arisu�s insides accept my hot semen.</p><p>Wow, Onii-san, he�s pouring it with such pleasure. So cute</p><p>True, so cute. Look at it Arisu-chan! He�s so pleased to release it inside Arisu-chan</p><p>O-Onii-san!</p><p>Arisu reached out her hands, trying to embrace me who is ejaculating inside her.</p><p>Arisu! Arisu!</p><p>I continue to cum inside Arisu.</p><p>aah, aah, it�s so hot, it�s spreading</p><p>That�s right, that is Onii-san�s baby seed</p><p>Let�s have a race who gives birth to Onii-san�s child first</p><p>The twins speak happily.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa</p><p>I fell on top of Arisu�s body exhausted.</p><p>That was great. Arisu</p><p>I kissed Arisu and she entwined her tongue with mine.</p><p>Me too, Onii-san</p><p>Me too</p><p>I kissed the twins as well.</p><p>The twins kissed Arisu.</p><p>Yep, everyone�s getting along.</p><empty-line/><p>I try to enjoy the aftertaste while still connected to Arisu for a while, but.</p><p>Onii-sama, I think it�s about time</p><p>Ruriko who is in charge of photography called me out.</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>We still have to do the ceremony after the deflowering.</p><p>Arisu, I�m pulling out</p><p>Huh?</p><p>It�s okay. We�ll do it again soon enough</p><p>I pull out my penis from Arisu�s insides.</p><p>And of course, there�s blood.</p><p>My penis is dyed red.</p><p>uu</p><p>Just hold out for a little bit, I�m pulling out now</p><p>My glans passes through the narrowest part.</p><p>Wow, Onii-san�s penis looked like it was born from Arisu-chan</p><p>Eri said as she watches me pull out my penis from the opening.</p><p>Then, immediately after;</p><p>Semen that turned pink from the blood spills out from Arisu�s slit.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko capture it with their cameras.</p><p>Okay, Arisu-san, no, you�re now Arisu-chan. Look at the camera and speak your thoughts</p><p>Misuzu points the camera on Arisu�s face.</p><p>A young girl whose legs spread wide, sweating all over, and a large amount of semen mixed with blood pouring out of her slit.</p><p>Arisu�s making a worn-out face.</p><p>Arisu feels happy to give her virginity to Kuromori-sama. Please use Arisu for the times to come</p><p>Arisu�s starting to become aware of her second life as my sex slave.</p><p>She�s taking attention to what to say to please me.</p><p>I�m glad we saw Arisu-chan�s first time too!</p><p>Me too! I�m happy to be here</p><p>The twins speak with a smile.</p><p>Master</p><p>Michi brings a lot of towels from the other room.</p><p>Oh, that helps.</p><p>I will be wiping this part</p><p>Michi gently wipes my penis smeared with virgin blood.</p><p>Arisu-chan, I�ll wipe your body</p><p>Then, I will be wiping Onii-san�s back</p><p>Everyone rallies to wipe our bodies.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko capture that moment.</p><p>The moment of our family.</p><p>Misato-oneesama, please do not worry about me anymore</p><p>Arisu tells her sister as semen drips from her crotch.</p><p>Yes, I�m in peace too</p><p>Misato wipes the tears with her hand.</p><p>Uhm</p><p>Torii-san speaks up.</p><p>I.I understand.Kuromori-sama didn�t choose me, no, I understand that Kuromori-sama hasn�t considered me but.that.</p><p>What?</p><p>Am I that foolish of a woman?</p><p>Oh, speaking of which.</p><p>I did tell Torii-san that she�s an idiot.</p><p>What I mean is that, do I really have no charm as a woman?</p><p>Err.</p><p>That�s not the case</p><p>Eri said.</p><p>I think so too</p><p>Rie.</p><p>Arisu-chan and we have no other paths to choose from, and Onii-san is ready to accept us, and so that�s how it happened</p><p>It�s natural, just like how water flows from high to low</p><p>But, in Onee-san�s case.</p><p>Onee-san, you have a lot of choices in your life</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>Right. Unless you get naked, prostrate yourself, and beg for it, he won�t do it with you</p><p>Nagisa said with a smile.</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Torii-san�s dumbfounded.</p><p>You�ll never kneel before him to keep your pride. That hurts the pride of all the women he has</p><p>Yes. That is why Onii-sama�s not having sex with Yoshiko-oneesama</p><p>Nagisa said. Ruriko added.</p><p>She hasn�t met the conditions to receive Onii-sama�s embrace. All she had to do is offer her all to Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko, she heard my conversation with Yoshiko-san.</p><p>No, this is the Kouzuki mansion.</p><p>I�m sure that there are also hidden microphones everywhere.</p><p>Well then, you all should take a bath and wash off the blood</p><p>Nagisa told Arisu and me.</p><p>Ah, I�m joining in</p><p>Me too! I want to wash Arisu-chan�s back!</p><p>As soon as the twins said that</p><p>Bokan!</p><p>The door�s smashed down!</p><p>aah! Arisu-ojousama! That figure? What happened to you?</p><p>You�re bleeding! Bastard! How dare you hurt Arisu-ojousama!</p><p>The bodyguards of the Kurama house, Anjou Kinuka, and Miatama show up.</p><p>However.</p><p>These two are wearing some lewd micro bikinis, why?</p><p>Kinuka, take Arisu-ojousama! I will give this man a divine punishment!</p><p>Okay! Mitama-oneesama!</p><p>The Anjou sisters jumped inside the room?</p><p>But.</p><p>.wooo!!!</p><p>Shingetsu!</p><p>Edie from outside the room.</p><p>And Michi from inside the room uses both their Qi skills on them.</p><p>Migyaa!</p><p>Muguu!</p><p>The Anjou sisters fall to the floor.</p><p>hey, hey, don�t rush in you girls</p><p>Then, the main star enters.</p><p>Katsuko-nee, wearing the same micro bikini comes in with a smile.</p><p>Chapter 1009. Noon Sunshine Stupid Sisters</p><p>Muu, Misato-sama</p><p>Mumumumu, Arisu-sama!</p><p>Anjou Mitama and Kinuka are wearing nothing but a micro bikini.</p><p>They still call the name of their Masters despite rendered immobile with Qi skills.</p><p>i�m coming to save you</p><p>we will not fail!</p><p>They�re completely lacking in common sense, and are somehow lacking as bodyguard siblings, but.</p><p>Their thoughts towards the Kurama sisters are genuine.</p><p>Hey, girls. You should calm down</p><p>Katsuko-nee, wearing the same micro bikini with her dynamite body speaks to the two.</p><p>Didn�t I tell you earlier? She�s not injured nor bullied. What they�re doing is sex. An act of love</p><p>Err.</p><p>Oh right, Katsuko-nee�s been looking after the Anjou sisters for at least three hours now.</p><p>These girls had no knowledge when it comes to sex</p><p>Huh?</p><p>No, but didn�t the Anjou sisters also attend Misuzu�s school as bodyguards?</p><p>I mean, I just heard that the students of that school at least had sex education.</p><p>Of course they learned that from their school, but it�s only taught for the young ladies, right?</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>The students in Misuzu�s school are 99% daughters of the wealthy men of the political and business circles.</p><p>Among those young ladies, those who are allowed to bring their attendants or bodyguards are only about 20 from elementary until high school.</p><p>They�re all young ladies of nobility, and they all visited the party of the Kouzuki house yesterday.</p><p>That means it�s clear that more young ladies don�t have attendants or bodyguards with them.</p><p>That�s why sex education lessons are oriented towards young ladies.</p><p>I mean, they won�t give a separate lesson for the employees.</p><p>Besides, these girls were sleeping like a log when it comes to lessons unrelated to them</p><p>They were asleep?</p><p>But, if it�s in the tests, we listen earnestly</p><p>It would soil Ojou-sama if we have poor grades</p><p>They let people like us attend to that academy, and so we can�t go easy on our studies</p><p>It�s natural as the vassals of Kurama house</p><p>However, if it�s a lesson that is unrelated to the exams</p><p>We just take our time to sleep with our utmost</p><p>We need to be in perfect posture as bodyguards of our young ladies after school</p><p>It doesn�t matter what the lesson is, we will sleep</p><p>The Anjou sisters said.</p><p>Then that means, homeroom, any lessons that aren�t on the tests, and music appreciation and such.</p><p>I asked.</p><p>We sleep on them</p><p>Them</p><p>Yeah, they�re consistently broken.</p><p>They�re stupid as bodyguards.</p><p>They think of only staying loyal and keeping the Kurama sisters safe, they don�t see even themselves. They don�t think about it.</p><p>That�s why I taught them about sex briefly. We can�t move forward if they don�t have any knowledge</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>No, Katsuko-nee�s sex education might be a bit too extreme.</p><p>So girls, what the younger young lady is doing is sex. It�s nothing bad. It�s an act of love. Instead, you should greet her Congratulations</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>That�s right. We haven�t greeted Arisu-san that yet</p><p>Misuzu speaks brightly.</p><p>Congratulations on losing your virginity, Arisu-san</p><p>Congratulations on losing your virginity, Arisu-san. Now, you�re our sister</p><p>First, Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>Congratulations. You�re now a woman. Just like us</p><p>That�s right, congratulations! Arisu-chan, you can bear Onii-san�s child anytime now</p><p>Yes. You�ll become a mother. Just like us. Congratulations!</p><p>Nagisa, Eri, and Rie said.</p><p>Edie and Michi are silent. It�s because the Kurama sisters think of them as bodyguards.</p><p>Therefore, they�re not saying anything.</p><p>On the other hand, Torii-san is dumbfounded.</p><p>Then.</p><p>They�re right. Congratulations, Arisu</p><p>Misato-san, Arisu�s elder sister congratulates her on losing her virginity.</p><p>Mitama, Kinuka. Arisu will be serving Kuromori-sama from this moment</p><p>Misato-san speaks to her loyal servants.</p><p>She will be by Kuromori-sama�s side all the time and will serve him for the rest of his life. Therefore, this is okay. The two of you should give praise to Arisu who offered her body to Kuromori-sama</p><p>She can�t say that Arisu�s become my sex slave.</p><p>That.uhm, that means?</p><p>Mitama-san asks Misato-san.</p><p>Is Arisu-sama going to marry Kuromori-sama?</p><p>marry?</p><p>Kinuka-san panics from what Mitama-san said.</p><p>A lifetime companionship means marriage, isn�t it?</p><p>Mitama-san asks her Master with a straight face.</p><p>That�s not it. As you know, Kuromori-sama is engaged with Kouzuki Misuzu-sama</p><p>Misato-san said.</p><p>Then, what is it?</p><p>no way?</p><p>The Anjou sisters give Misato-san a grave look.</p><p>Right. To make it easy for you to understand, Arisu has become Kuromori-sama�s concubine</p><p>Concubine?</p><p>That means she won�t be married on paper but she will be Kruomori-sama�s mistress?</p><p>Mitama-san glares at me.</p><p>Kinuka-san followed.</p><p>Yes. It�s an honor</p><p>Misato-san?</p><p>The situation has changed while you were gone. Kurama house is in fact demolished. Arisu and I no can no longer return home</p><p>what?</p><p>Is that true?</p><p>What do we get from lying to you? The history of Kurama house has ended</p><p>She speaks mournfully</p><p>that�s stupid!</p><p>Kurama house who has an honorable origin cannot end!</p><p>The Anjou sisters desperately appeal.</p><p>The cause of it all is the failure done by the head of Kurama house, our father. He trusted Kenmochi-san and allowed foreign investors to take control of him. He defiled the honor of all the nobility, and so it�s natural that they will blame him. Kurama house has lost their pride as a member of the nobility, and nothing can make up for those crimes. Therefore, Kurama house has to collapse But, that would mean.</p><p>It�s too much trouble for Misato-ojousama and Arisu-ojousama!</p><p>Kinuka-san and Mitama-san said. Misato-san shook her head.</p><p>I had the same thought until earlier, but it�s foolish. It�s too spoiled. It�s not a thought suited for a daughter of the Kurama house</p><p>She shows a lonely smile.</p><p>Arisu and I were born in the Kurama house, and we were loved by everyone as a daughter of nobility since childhood. They even blessed us with such loyal servants, which are the two of you</p><p>Yes, we are!</p><p>We will serve you all the time</p><p>Except, the reason we have servants like you is that we were the daughters of the Kurama house. It wasn�t our own strength. We sisters have always been protected by the Kurama house</p><p>Arisu-san.</p><p>We have grown up like that, and so that�s why we cannot allow ourselves to remain unharmed during this family crisis. We are the proud daughters of the Kurama house</p><p>Misato-oneesama</p><p>Arisu looks at her sister like she�s about to tear up.</p><p>All while exposing her naked body stained with blood and semen.</p><p>If the house collapsed, then all we have to do is revive it!</p><p>Mitama-san said.</p><p>That�s right. Misato-ojousama, Arisu-ojousama, and our hands.we can revive the Kurama house!</p><p>Kinuka-san too.</p><p>We will work ten times harder than before!</p><p>I�ll do my best hundredfold! We�ll give the family it�s the greatest revival!</p><p>Hey, hey, hey, what are you going to work hard on?</p><p>These sisters only live out of their momentum.</p><p>They�re not bad girls though.</p><p>I don�t need your help</p><p>Misato-san refused them.</p><p>No, I seek no help from you girls</p><p>She looks at the Anjou sisters gently</p><p>I will become a prostitute to buy back the fortunes Kurama house lost. I will save money, trying to regain back the hotels and inns of the Kurama group that had to be given away one by one as much as possible</p><p>if that�s the case, I will too</p><p>Yes, Kinuka will accompany you!</p><p>The Anjou sisters knock their chests.</p><p>You cannot. We have lost our status as daughters of nobility, we need no bodyguards. Instead, if you stay with us, you�ll only hinder our work</p><p>We can�t sell a prostitute who has a bodyguard with her glaring at the customers.</p><p>It�s far from making it hard for them to buy her but it�s just troublesome. They might stab someone without warning.</p><p>And as for Arisu, as mentioned earlier, she will become Kuromori-sama�s concubine. You may not understand it but.</p><p>Arisu-san speaks with a straight face;</p><p>It�s an honor to become a concubine of Kuromori-sama, Misuzu-sama�s fiance. Listen, that would mean that Arisu-sama�s child would be treated as a half-sibling of Misuzu-sama�s child, the successor of the Kouzuki house!</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Arisu and I may not be able to revive the Kurama house. However, Arisu�s child with Kuromori-sama can. No, I will be opening the path to prepare the revival of the family by recovering our assets. That will be my goal for the rest of my life Misato-san got over everything and has resolved to become a prostitute.</p><p>That�s how it is.</p><p>Therefore, Arisu, you must devote yourself to make Kuromori-sama love you. You must not be selfish. You must fulfill all of Kuromori-sama�s wishes. You must never hurt Kuromori-sama�s feelings. If you do that, think of it as the end of our dream of reviving the Kurama house The elder sister of the Kurama house orders her sister to submit to me completely.</p><p>And to Misuzu-sama and everyone you will meet, you must not disobey them, be modest with them, and be sure to lower your head. It�s because of their kindness that you�ve become Kuromori-sama�s concubine. You may live Arisu but that doesn�t mean that you have all the rights. Therefore, you must not make any unnecessary claims. Do not cause trouble to them. You must not be ashamed that you�re a daughter of the Kurama house, do not forget the pride of being born in a noble family, and live with a sincere attitude Misato-san speaks to her sister like it�s her last farewell.</p><p>Arisu sits down on the bed.</p><p>Thank you for the advice. Misato-oneesama is correct</p><p>She bows her head with her fingers pressed down.</p><p>You�re overthinking it! Arisu-chan has us</p><p>That�s right! We won�t make Arisu-chan lonely</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>Please take care of Arisu</p><p>Misato-san bows her head to Eri and Rie.</p><p>that�s not needed</p><p>Please raise your head. This isn�t something where you ask us a favor for</p><p>Arisu-chan is already our family</p><p>That�s right! It�s natural to get along with those in the family</p><p>The twins said. Arisu;</p><p>Thank you. Thank you</p><p>Tears spill from her eyes.</p><p>Come here, Arisu</p><p>I embraced Arisu�s body.</p><p>Eri and Rie touch Arisu�s skin.</p><p>uhm, we�re.</p><p>Mitama-san speaks with a dumbfounded look.</p><p>What will happen to us?</p><p>To us?</p><p>Kinuka-san seems confused.</p><p>Aren�t you fired?</p><p>Edie said with a smile.</p><p>Arisu�s coming to us and so she has enough security</p><p>Edie looked at the Anjou sisters.</p><p>There�s me. Michi. Haiji. Yomi and Luna are also training to become bodyguards. We don�t need you, girls,</p><p>The Anjou sisters are shocked.</p><p>Besides, you girls are weaker than us. You�re useless as a bodyguard</p><p>The color of their eyes changed.</p><p>If that�s the case, I challenge you to a duel!</p><p>Duel!</p><p>Then, the winner will be Arisu-sama�s bodyguard</p><p>Bodyguard!</p><p>If you�re a samurai then you�ll accept this challenge!</p><p>Challenge!</p><p>Err, calling an American beauty a samurai?</p><p>I mean, is Mitama-san even a samurai?</p><p>I won�t allow that</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>You�re not to decide who becomes the bodyguard of who. Don�t be selfish</p><p>Mitama, Kinuka, apologize</p><p>Misato-san speaks harshly.</p><p>i�m very sorry</p><p>I�m sorry for the noise</p><p>The Anjou sisters bowed their heads.</p><p>However, if that�s the case, Misato-ojousama. What do we do from now on?</p><p>Should we shut ourselves in the mountain and train? Can we become the bodyguard of Arisu-sama�s child?</p><p>The children of Kuromori house will only have Kuromori house�s bodyguards</p><p>I said.</p><p>Then, we will be watching over Misato-ojousama and Arisu-ojousama from the shadows. Is that okay?</p><p>We will protect from the shadows!</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Look, do the two of you know anything else other than being a bodyguard?</p><p>I asked without thinking.</p><p>If it�s stealth skills then just a bit</p><p>Mitama-san replies.</p><p>Exactly what?</p><p>Well, we can disappear in the shades of the evening, and infiltrate to snatch away secret messages</p><p>Use water escape ninja arts to cross over moat</p><p>We can explore enemy territory disguised as Komusou</p><p>We can use Kunai and make a hole in mud walls</p><p>Well, as expected of the bodyguards serving the Kurama house�s ancestors.</p><p>Their tech progress stopped during the Edo period.</p><p>Those are useless skills in this age</p><p>Edie said laughing.</p><p>Kuu, don�t look down on Anjou arts!</p><p>We do know that these are outdated!</p><p>Anjou sisters speak out of frustration.</p><p>But, that would mean that you girls are useless</p><p>But, Danna-sama, Mitama-san, and Kinuka-san are both in the top five when it comes to our school grades</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>That means they�re smart. If that�s the case, they could start something else other than becoming a bodyguard</p><p>What are you talking about!</p><p>About!</p><p>Hearing me say that had the Anjou sisters react in resistance.</p><p>We have been the bodyguards of Kurama house since our birth</p><p>Me too!</p><p>That�s how our ancestors lived!</p><p>It�s too late for our generation to stop!</p><p>However.</p><p>But, that Kurama house you�re protecting is no longer here</p><p>I said.</p><p>Then, we will wait!</p><p>Mitama-san?</p><p>We will wait for years to come until the Kurama house is revived!</p><p>Yes! Mitama-oneesama, we will polish our skills as a bodyguard while we wait!</p><p>Kinuka-san too.</p><p>That�s a problem. Or should I say, an annoyance</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Please. Mitama Kinuka, forget about Kurama house, about us, and start your own life</p><p>Misato-oneesama is right. I�m asking you too</p><p>The masters of the Anjou sisters, Kurama Misato-san and Arisu plead the two.</p><p>Please don�t say that! We can do nothing but keep Ojou-sama safe!</p><p>We have nothing else!</p><p>Oh, this is going around in circles.</p><p>I think this is the fault of the young ladies</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Right. I agree with Katsuko</p><p>Nagisa too.</p><p>These girls never had a life other than being a bodyguard of the Kurama house�s young ladies since childhood. Despite that.</p><p>Now that the house has collapsed, you�re telling them to find a new life.That�s a bit absurd</p><p>That�s right. Even though you couldn�t escape from the binds as the young lady of nobility</p><p>Telling your bodyguards to leave the life they had so far is a bit selfish</p><p>The two big sisters said.</p><p>Then, what should we do with them?</p><p>Misato-san asks. Katsuko-nee;</p><p>There�s nothing to do about it. You must take responsibility for them</p><p>Right. If they�re your servants, then look after them until the end</p><p>That means.</p><p>They have to stay as your servants until they become independent</p><p>That�s right. Your family collapsed and you can�t hire them anymore, becoming independent is indeed a problem</p><p>Katsuko-nee said. Ruriko nodded.</p><p>However, it�s also impossible to hire Mitama and Kinuka as bodyguards, isn�t it?</p><p>Misato-san said.</p><p>Well, it is as mentioned earlier. Besides, these girls aren�t suited as Danna-sama�s servants</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Yes. Anjou-san doesn�t listen to others, and they move on their own accord. To be honest, Kuromori house can�t hire them</p><p>They have no use when employed, or should I say that they�re only a source of trouble.</p><p>Kouzuki house won�t hire them either</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Right. They�re impossible as bodyguards</p><p>Nagisa;</p><p>But, these girls at least can have sex, they�re girls after all</p><p>Huh, Katsuko-nee?</p><p>These girls have that kind of personality, but, they�re cute, and they have a good proportion, right? Besides, I had them put on this micro bikini to let you take a look</p><p>Katsuko-nee says with a composed attitude.</p><p>Mitama-san and Kinuka-san.you don�t want to part ways with your Master, right? You can endure any pain as long as you can be with your Masters, right?</p><p>Yes, I�ll endure it!</p><p>I�ll endure it too!</p><p>Nonono, I mean, Mitama-san and Kinuka-san, you don�t know anything about sex, right?</p><p>They just slept during the whole sex education lessons.</p><p>Even if it�s a trial of hell I will accept it to stay by Mitama-ojousama�s side</p><p>Me too! I�ll do anything to live together with Arisu-ojousama!</p><p>The two speak with their eyes sparkling.</p><p>Chapter 1010. Noon Sunshine Foolish Pride</p><p>Well, it can�t be helped</p><p>I sighed.</p><p>Kuromori-sama?</p><p>It wasn�t Kurama Misato-san nor Arisu who raised her voice of surprise but.</p><p>It was Torii-san.</p><p>Kuromori-sama, do you intend to accept these girls?</p><p>It�s not about that.</p><p>Well, Kinuka-san is okay, as for Mitama-san, I can�t decide yet</p><p>I look at the Anjou sisters, at Kinuka-san.</p><p>Kuromori-sama, why is that?</p><p>Arisu asks me this time.</p><p>I already took Arisu in. Accepting Arisu means accepting everything related to you, right?</p><p>I looked at Arisu.</p><p>These sisters have no other life other than being Misato-san and Arisu�s bodyguard. I mean, their life depends on that job. It�s the master�s responsibility, Arisu�s responsibility why they became that way. If that�s the case, I can�t just leave them alone I said.</p><p>That�s why I have to do something about them. They�re Arisu�s precious servants after all</p><p>Arisu stares at me.</p><p>If I�m taking them, then they have to be sex slaves. I won�t accept them as a bodyguard. I�m sorry to say that</p><p>The Anjou sisters can�t do work for the Black Forest.</p><p>I mean, Black Forest�s work is the brothel and so there�s the choice of making them prostitutes, but, the Black Forest has a rule of not using girls that are too young as prostitutes</p><p>I look at Kinuka-san who is wearing a micro bikini.</p><p>Yeah, she�s just as flat as Michi.</p><p>Well, not as much as Michi.</p><p>I can see a bit of swell on her chest.</p><p>She�s petite but she has nice meat on her ass.</p><p>She seems healthy too.</p><p>I think that her body can endure sex.</p><p>Therefore, I�ll take Kinuka-san as my sex slave. She has to look for what she wants to do in the future while she�s my sex slave</p><p>Then, I looked at Mitama-san.</p><p>As for Mitama-san, you have the choice of joining Misato-san as a prostitute if you�re coming to the Kuromori house</p><p>I�m making it clear to them.</p><p>I mean, the brothel is under Minaho-neesan�s territory. I have to talk to her about that</p><p>I don�t think that Mitama-san will be a good prostitute, but.</p><p>I guess I�ll talk to Minaho-neesan at least.</p><p>We indeed lack young prostitutes in the new Black Forest.</p><p>Mitama-san is a beauty and she has good proportions.</p><p>I mean, she�s voluptuous.</p><p>I can see it now that she�s wearing a micro bikini but.</p><p>Her breasts are huge.</p><p>She�s got a voluptuous body that she could become a gravure idol.</p><p>No, it�s unnecessary</p><p>Huh, Misato-san?</p><p>Kurama Misato-san�s servant, Mitama-san.</p><p>Mitama, as your master, I order you to become Kuromori-sama�s sex slave. Okay?</p><p>Misato-san?</p><p>Certainly, I�ll do as you command</p><p>Mitama-san immediately nodded.</p><p>Then.</p><p>By the way, Misato-ojousama, what are the duties of a sex slave?</p><p>Err.</p><p>I also want to ask the same question since earlier</p><p>Kinuka-san said.</p><p>Didn�t I teach you about it a lot earlier? It�s sex</p><p>Katsuko-nee who took her time to give the girls sex education speaks with a fed-up tone.</p><p>Yes, we understand about the act of sex that the people do. Also, we understand that it produces a child</p><p>I also had scales fall before my eyes. To think that you had to go through such process to give birth to a child</p><p>That means you understand what sex means, right?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks once again.</p><p>Yes, but, it�s got nothing to do with us</p><p>Nothing!</p><p>The Anjou sisters replied.</p><p>Why do you think so?</p><p>Misato-san asks worriedly. Mitama-san.</p><p>We sisters devote our entire life to Misato-ojousama and Arisu-ojousama</p><p>We won�t bear a child</p><p>Err.</p><p>Well, then that would mean that your clan will die out</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks.</p><p>We can leave the survival of our clan to our big brother</p><p>We�re women so we don�t need to succeed the Anjou house</p><p>We can continue to protect Ojou-sama until we die</p><p>Likewise</p><p>Oh, they have a brother.</p><p>Right, I�ll make it easy for you to understand</p><p>Misuzu speaks to the sisters as she thinks.</p><p>Right. Sex slaves are Danna-sama�s concubines. That was the explanation from earlier</p><p>Oh right, we did tell them that it�s my relationship with Arisu.</p><p>Therefore, I want Mitama-san and Kinuka-san to become Danna-sama�s concubines too. Now, do you understand?</p><p>Then.</p><p>I see. So that�s how it is</p><p>Hmm. Mitama-oneesama</p><p>Yes, Kinuka</p><p>The sisters looked at each other.</p><p>We�re going to refuse that offer</p><p>Refuse</p><p>Huh, why?</p><p>I guess they still want to be bodyguards?</p><p>We sisters are on a different status than Arisu-ojousama</p><p>Different!</p><p>If Arisu-ojousama becomes Kuromori-sama�s concubine, then.</p><p>It would be blasphemy to become Kuromori-sama�s concubine too!</p><p>Blasphemy!</p><p>We will not allow ourselves to be in the same status as Ojou-sama</p><p>Oh, so that�s it.</p><p>The sisters who lived as servants think that they can�t be the same as their Masters</p><p>Err, what do we do then?</p><p>Geez, you two really don�t get it</p><p>Michi moves forward with her expressionless face.</p><p>You do know the difference between the empress, court lady, and court lady attendant, don�t you?</p><p>Huh, Michi, why are we having a history lesson now?</p><p>The empress is the legal wife of the Emperor</p><p>Mitama-san replies.</p><p>The court lady are those of the high-rank from the imperial family and ministerial families among the Emperor�s concubines</p><p>Kinuka-san replies this time.</p><p>And the court lady attendant refers to the member of the chief councilor family or a lesser noble family</p><p>Oh, Mitama-san and Kinuka-san are smart for real.</p><p>That�s right. The empress, court lady, and court lady attendant are all wives of the emperor. Of course, some receive more favor due to their status, but some concubines are not formal</p><p>Michi speaks to the Anjou sisters.</p><p>Master�s legal wife is Misuzu-sama. Kurama Arisu-sama is a concubine with high status, that means, she�s a court lady</p><p>I see. There�s a difference in status</p><p>Mitama-san slaps her knee after the realization.</p><p>No, she really did it.</p><p>It�s my first time to see someone put the expression slap the knee upon realization, into action.</p><p>You mean to say that you want us to be in the status where we can look up at Arisu-sama as her attendant?</p><p>Hmm</p><p>The Anjou sisters are convinced, but.</p><p>Wrong</p><p>Michi.</p><p>There are many in the court lady attendant status. You girls will not be accepted as an official concubine, even if you serve him. That�s what sex slaves are</p><p>Err.</p><p>I�m in that place</p><p>Michi told the sisters.</p><p>Kudou Michi-sama is?</p><p>Michi-sama, weren�t you Misuzu-sama�s bodyguard?</p><p>The Anjou sisters ask with a straight face.</p><p>I am Misuzu-oneesama�s bodyguard and Master�s sex slave at the same time</p><p>Michi.</p><p>The two of you only think of the present, but I think of the future</p><p>Future?</p><p>The sisters got hooked by Michi�s talk.</p><p>Yes. Someday, Misuzu-oneesama will bear Master�s child. By that time, I must become the wet nurse and the bodyguard of the child</p><p>Must? Why do you make it sound like it�s already decided?</p><p>The future successor of the Kouzuki house will drink milk from my breasts. I believe that it�s the greatest joy as a woman, as someone who serves the nobility</p><p>Mitama-san slaps her knee again.</p><p>Wonderful! That�s indeed true!</p><p>Arisu-ojousama�s child, my milk.I see. I see!</p><p>Hey, don�t get excited from that you two.</p><p>We carry the child in our bosom and protect it. This is something only we can do as the female bodyguards!</p><p>The future head of the Kurama house.vigorously drinking my milk.uu</p><p>No, calm down you two.</p><p>However, that would mean that I need to get pregnant before Misuzu-sama</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>You can�t produce milk unless you�re pregnant</p><p>i see!</p><p>I see. That�s true!</p><p>Therefore, you must get pregnant from a man</p><p>Michi looked at me.</p><p>If that�s the case, I would like to get pregnant with Master�s child</p><p>She speaks with her usual deadpan look.</p><p>I will get pregnant from the same seed as my lord, Misuzu-sama. Then, the child I�ll give birth to will become siblings with Misuzu-sama�s child</p><p>is that okay? To have the servant�s child become siblings with the Master�s child?</p><p>Mitama-san asks. Misuzu;</p><p>I allow it. I trust Michi from the bottom of my heart, and I love her too. I�m happy to see that Michi has resolved herself to give birth to Danna-sama�s child</p><p>She speaks clearly.</p><p>Then, my child will become Misuzu-oneesama�s child�s bodyguard. I will train the child to make it happen. Siblings from a different mother.my child will protect its sibling for the rest of its life</p><p>this is beautiful</p><p>As expected of a genius</p><p>Anjou sisters are getting too excited.</p><p>Mitama-oneesama, I want to be like Michi-sama</p><p>Kinuka, you think of the same thing</p><p>Yes. If Arisu-ojousama�s giving birth to Kuromori-sama�s child as a concubine, then I would like to offer my milk</p><p>If that�s the case, Kinuka, do you also want Kuromori-sama to impregnate you?</p><p>If that�s okay then by all means!</p><p>Seeing the two get excited, Misuzu;</p><p>Well, I wonder about that</p><p>She pours cold water on them.</p><p>Are you girls worthy of receiving Danna-sama�s affection?</p><p>Misuzu looked at me.</p><p>Danna-sama is a proud man, if you don�t deserve his love, then he won�t give it to you</p><p>Mitama-san and Kinuka-san looked at each other.</p><p>What do you think, Mitama-oneesama?</p><p>Indeed, we never thought of a life other than being a bodyguard so far and so we might be lacking in womanly charms</p><p>True</p><p>Then, Arisu;</p><p>That�s not it. That�s not the problem</p><p>She gets up and kneels before me.</p><p>I, Kurama Arisu will serve Kruomori-sama as a concubine for the rest of my life. I will follow Kuromori-sama�s commands no matter what. If it is against what Kuromori-sama says, I will have to refuse, even if that is an order coming from Father or Misato-oneesama. Also.</p><p>What�s wrong? Why is she doing another slave declaration?</p><p>I will work hard to receive love all the time. I�ll do my best in learning how to become a good mother for Kuromori-sama�s children. Of course, I will also advance in sex to please Kuromori-sama. No, please teach Arisu. Arisu will become the woman Kuromori-sama wants me to be. Also.</p><p>Arisu looks for words to say.</p><p>Arisu will only entertain Kuromori-sama and no other man. From now on, I will not talk to any other men but Kuromori-sama. Even if it�s Father, I will never talk to him. My mind and body all belong to Kuromori-sama, also.</p><p>Arisu looked at Misuzu and the girls.</p><p>Everyone, please look after me. I still don�t know anything. Please guide me. Please treat me as someone from the lowest seat. I ask from the bottom of my heart</p><p>What�s wrong, Arisu-chan?</p><p>You don�t even have to say that, you�re already family</p><p>Eri and Rie say, but.</p><p>No, I thought of myself as a daughter of nobility, and have been impolite with everyone. I apologize for that. I currently am in the lowest status. A girl who stands in the lowest status among Kuromori-sama�s concubines Arisu looked at me again.</p><p>Please, do not leave me. Please make me, Arisu, Kuromori-sama�s woman. Thank you</p><p>Then, she bows her head.</p><p>I get that Arisu�s doing this to show the Anjou sisters that she�s prostrating herself.</p><p>But, what�s her goal?</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka saw Arisu�s determination, right?</p><p>Kurama Misato-san asks her servants.</p><p>Arisu�s like this now. If you want to become Kuromori-sama�s concubines, then you must have the passion and resolve</p><p>Misato-san is serious.</p><p>Do you have the same passion and resolve as Arisu right now? Would you show the same respect affection to Kuromori-sama? Are you determined to throw away your life and live for Kuromori-sama?</p><p>I, Arisu, respect Kuromori-sama from the bottom of my heart. He has such a noble spirit. Kuromori-sama will always prioritize us over himself. He�s thinking of our happiness with all his best</p><p>Arisu.</p><p>I don�t want Mitama and Kinuka, girls who only think of themselves to stay by Kuromori-sama�s side</p><p>Likewise</p><p>Misato-san agreed.</p><p>Arisu-sama, Misato-sama</p><p>i�m very sorry!</p><p>The two shrunk down as their Masters scolded them.</p><p>I don�t think you should be here unless you have the same resolve as Arisu gave Kuromori-sama just now</p><p>Misato-san said.</p><p>Kuromori-sama too, I�m glad that you say that you accept Mitama and Kinuka for our sakes but, these girls will only cause trouble</p><p>Yes. Misato-oneesama is right. I�m thankful that you took Mitama and Kinuka�s fate in consideration but I don�t think that they can go in like that</p><p>Even Arisu says that.</p><p>Kinuka, I do not want you, who currently has a lowly attitude, to give milk to my child. I won�t allow that</p><p>uu, Arisu-ojousama?</p><p>It�s no use trying to use tears</p><p>Err.</p><p>Let�s step on the brakes for now. We�re approaching a standstill</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>I think that we raised a good question. These girls need some time to think about it</p><p>That�s true.</p><p>They need some time to think objectively.</p><p>Mariko too</p><p>Edie looked at Torii-san and smiled.</p><p>Mariko-san, what have you been worrying about since earlier?</p><p>Misuzu asks with a smile.</p><p>Why don�t you talk about it?</p><p>that�s.</p><p>Torii-san�s hesitating.</p><p>You can�t agree to the fact that Danna-sama immediately accepted these sisters, can you?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>What does that mean, Misuzu?</p><p>Danna-sama didn�t choose Mariko-san and yet, he accepted the Anjou sisters, and you can�t understand why</p><p>No, well, that�s not it</p><p>Misuzu said. Torii-san replies in a panic.</p><p>Then, what is it?</p><p>Misuzu laughs.</p><p>that�s.</p><p>Torii-san looked at the Anjou sisters.</p><p>i�m a foolish woman, and that was why Kuromori-sama didn�t choose me, or so I�m told earlier</p><p>Oh, she still minds it.</p><p>but, these sisters are.how do I say it? They seem much more foolish than me</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>Despite that, Kuormori-sama is willing to accept these foolish people.aah, what am I saying? It�s that.</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>That�s not it, Torii-san.</p><p>I said.</p><p>Anjou-san are sure idiots, but they�re not fools</p><p>The Anjou sisters look at me curiously.</p><p>These girls are honest to themselves. They love Misato-san and Arisu-san, their Masters, and they are also faithful to their desires. They�re extremely honest and they show no other sid.e Therefore, they�re easy to understand and trustworthy That�s how I feel it.</p><p>That is why I could accept them. I�m sure that they�ll cause some trouble but if you guide honest girls like them, they get fixed</p><p>I looked at the sisters and smiled.</p><p>I think that the Anjou sisters are worthy to join our family in the end. Well, it�ll take some time, however. But, I can take my time with them. Time is what I have</p><p>I said.</p><p>Those who aren�t honest are what I call foolish. Girls like those don�t know what to do. After all, they don�t even understand themselves. Therefore, they don�t act on such simple thought of I want to do this. Instead, they use reasoning on their head saying Should be like this, Has to be like that, imprisoned in such thoughts, thinking not of what they want but what has to be, because of that, everything becomes nonsense Torii-san looked at me.</p><p>And because you use the reason that you have to, even though you don�t really want to, you don�t want to take responsibility for what happens. The thought I actually didn�t want to do that, will leave a strong mark. Even though it was you who did it I.</p><p>I don�t accept girls like those. After all, I don�t live for myself. Foolish girls will surely hurt our family, and so I can�t accept them</p><p>Then, Nagisa;</p><p>Right. Recently, people think of how it should be, or has to be, and act according to such. It�s merely to show their social ethics and justice but, it has no substance. It�s just reason</p><p>She said with a smile.</p><p>That�s indeed true. Even over the internet, more people make comments while only knowing sense of ethics and justice</p><p>Ruriko says.</p><p>People like them don�t move like how they think. They only think of has to be like this. They look at the reality and cope with it</p><p>Nagisa said.</p><p>As for Anjou-san, it�s bad for Kurama-san to just toss them away like that and so I thought of taking them in instead. Of course, I know that these girls are troublemakers but I judge that they�re within the acceptable range It�s not has to be, but this, therefore that. That�s how Danna-sama thinks. He accepted Arisu-san, and so he thinks that he also has to accept Kinuka-san. That is why he made a fast decision</p><p>Misuzu commented.</p><p>Mariko-san, your head is spinning around on what has to be, need to be, but I actually want to do this, that is why the answer is slow</p><p>Misuzu says with a smile. Torii-san listens then looked at me.</p><p>Then I am a foolish woman?</p><p>Well.</p><p>No, I don�t see it that way. It�s just that something�s holding your heart. If you can take that, I think that all your worries will go away</p><p>Something holding my heart?</p><p>Torii-san touches her chest.</p><p>It�s pride</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Mariko, you have too much pride</p><p>Chapter 1011. Noon Sunshine Soft Break Bass &amp; Returns</p><p>Mariko-san, what do you want to do?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>I don�t even know</p><p>Torii-san looked down and replied.</p><p>If you don�t know, then we can�t help you out</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>That�s right. It is as Misuzu-sama says</p><p>Mariko, do you know why?</p><p>Edie asks Torii-san.</p><p>If you investigate the behavioral principle of humans, it all boils down to like or hate. And liking something is tied together with your survival instinct. That means, human embrace acts that this feels good for my life, and hate I don�t like this, even though I survive with it She speaks smoothly.</p><p>What does that mean?</p><p>Torii-san looks dumbfounded.</p><p>For example, there is a delicious looking cake in front of you. Wanting to eat something delicious is pleasant for the person. Humans are creatures that had a really long age where they�re always hungry and suffering, and thus, eating something with high nutritional value stimulates one�s survival instinct. It�s natural for humans to seek pleasure, after all, it�s better than survival. During the age where humans hunt for food, they�re always in danger and so life is precious Edie continues her talk.</p><p>Therefore, if there is a delicious looking cake. You�d think I like that, I want to eat that, and it�s natural. If it�s any other creature but human then they�d eat it right away. Isn�t that what happens when you give food to your pet? Another pet could jump in and eat the food we put out for that pet Yeah, I�ve seen those.</p><p>Animals don�t think this isn�t my food</p><p>But, that�s not how it works with humans. If there�s some delicious-looking cake before them, they won�t jump in and eat it without thinking, right?</p><p>That�s because humans have reason</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>Then, what is that reason? Make it easy to understand</p><p>Reason.</p><p>Isn�t it one�s strength of intellectual judgment?</p><p>Torii-san asks.</p><p>Then, what is intellect?</p><p>Err, uhm</p><p>Torii-san mumbles.</p><p>In ancient Greece, reason and intelligence are expressed with the same word, logos. However, in the Roman era, Cicero separated the two and used another word for reason called ratio. That means reason and intelligence are two different things Edie said.</p><p>Let�s use the delicious-looking cake as an example again to illustrate intellect. The first emotion that arises from living beings is that I want to eat it because it looks good. It�s an emotion that comes up from the living beings unless you�re saying I�m already full and I don�t want to eat anything, or I don�t want to eat sweet cake Yeah.</p><p>But, human has a reason, and so there comes the next sentiment. What I mean is Is it okay to eat this cake? Humans are social creatures that only survive in a group, and so they�re afraid of destroying their status by arbitrarily eating. They�re afraid of being chased out of the group and die ChapterMid();</p><p>I see.</p><p>That is why they won�t jump in right away after seeing the cake. They�ll think if it�s okay to eat the cake, depending on their relationship with who made the cake. Their head makes simulations, asking what will happen if they eat it I see. For example, if the mother brought that cake for the family, you can guess that they won�t get angry if you eat it.</p><p>If it�s a sibling�s cake, then they might get angry, and so you�ll probably stop.</p><p>Understanding who�s connected to what, and what about my relationship, is what�s called reason, Reasoning and argumentative ability. It�s because of this ability that people have been able to build up history and society without acting only on instinct, like animals If all humans act of what they personally want and steal away from others without thinking anything, no society will form.</p><p>But, don�t misunderstand. Humans have not always been able to overcome emotional behavior with reason. As always, the sentiment of wanting to eat if they see something delicious-looking comes first. Intuition, sentiments, emotion, feeling, passion, and such, there are a lot of words to describe it but the carnal desire goes first, and reason only starts working after the sentiment came out. Humans are also animals, and so they can never escape their carnal instincts. Never Edie said.</p><p>And as mentioned earlier, it�s the survival instinct that brings out one�s sentiment. It�s not a bad thing. Instead, it�s a necessity as a living creature</p><p>If your reason takes complete control over your carnal emotions.</p><p>Humans with no carnal desires nor sentiment will become extinct</p><p>That�s true.</p><p>Haa, I see. So that�s it</p><p>That was a fun talk Onee-san</p><p>Rie and Rie are impressed. Not Torii-san.</p><p>Now then. Let�s say for example that there�s a dictatorship and people are starving. Then, it happened that there�s food in front of a person, but it�s an offering to the dictator, and people aren�t allowed to eat it even if they�re starving. Meaning, the food is linked to the dictator, and so if you use reason, you�ll think I mustn�t eat this, I mustn�t touch it But, won�t you think If I don�t eat right now, I might die You�d go for all-or-nothing and steal</p><p>I�d do the same</p><p>The twins replied.</p><p>If it�s at the very limit of a life-andeath situation, your judgment is socially and ethically wrong. In a dictatorship, it�s a serious crime to steal food from the dictator. However, making that judgment is the reason�s job Edie said.</p><p>Meaning, the basis of reason isn�t social justice nor ethics. In the end, it�s about looking at the relationship between yourself and the society and making a relative decision. What�s good, what�s bad? What�s allowed? What�s forbidden? the answer changes depending on the situation. There is no universal sense of values in this world Then, she speaks to Torii-san.</p><p>Mariko�s problem is that you�re mistaken about your relationship with society and are imprisoned in it. That is why your conclusions from your reason are weird</p><p>Edie said. Torii-san realized.</p><p>I�m imprisoned?</p><p>Yes. Mariko, you�re imprisoned in your self-consciousness</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>Mariko, you must first accept that you have a sentiment that says want to, that is passion. You can�t fool that. It exists inside you, Mariko</p><p>i.</p><p>Then, try considering that desire that is inside of you. Currently, you�re overthinking things</p><p>that�s.</p><p>Right, for example, if someone said I want to marry you but your father�s brother�s son works for a rival company to which my father�s brother�s wife works. That is why I�m hesitating to marry you because our marriage would affect their career, what would you think?</p><p>That�s stupid</p><p>He�s overthinking it</p><p>I mean, he�s overly conscious</p><p>He speaks of something so jumbled up. If he wants to marry her then he should just do it</p><p>Eri and Rie replied immediately.</p><p>But Mariko is in that situation. Her head is confused from the thoughts of this and that she couldn�t come up with her answer. That�s not good</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Onee-san, be honest. You want to do it with Onii-san, right?</p><p>Eri asks Torii-san.</p><p>what?</p><p>Torii-san looks confused but.</p><p>We mean sex!</p><p>Rie finishes it off.</p><p>If you want to do it then ask Onii-san, do whatever, even prostrating yourself</p><p>That�s right. Onii-san will give it to you if you ask nicely</p><p>Onii-san doesn�t really hate Onee-san</p><p>Yeah, actually, he�s gentle with you</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>but, I�m a daughter of the Torii house. Kuromori-sama is Misuzu-sama�s fiance, and I am Momoko-oneesama�s protegee, therefore, there�s the relationship with Kouzuki and Kaan house, besides.</p><p>But, you want to do it, right?</p><p>Sex with Onii-san?</p><p>that�s.</p><p>Torii-san hesitates.</p><p>Danna-sama, what do you think?</p><p>Misuzu asks me with a smile.</p><p>Be honest, well, Danna-sama�s always honest either way</p><p>Err.</p><p>If we use Edie�s talk just now. Let�s see, I�ll take a look at the girl in front of me and.my desires tell me that I want to have sex with Torii-san</p><p>I answered honestly.</p><p>Torii-san�s interesting, cute, and a beautiful girl. I want to do it with her</p><p>me? interesting?</p><p>That�s your reaction, Torii-san?</p><p>Yeah, interesting</p><p>It�s my first time being told that way</p><p>Right, you can�t tell the self-assured daughter of Torii electronics that line.</p><p>But it�s true, you�re funny. Onee-san</p><p>Yes, I thought so too. I don�t get bored watching you</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>I mean, that shouldn�t be the one you should be reacting at. What�s important is.</p><p>Currently, Onii-san just said that he wants to have sex with Onee-san</p><p>!</p><p>Torii-san�s face turned red.</p><p>Yeah, I think that Torii-san is a good woman. I want to have sex with her, but.</p><p>I.</p><p>I have a lot to clean up right now</p><p>I looked at Arisu, Misato-san, Anjou Mitama and Kinuka.</p><p>These girls have no home to return to, and so I look for a place for them to live, or should I say that I make them. How do I say this.</p><p>I looked at Torii-san.</p><p>Torii-san, you have a home to return to. And so you�re not a priority compared to these girls</p><p>I looked at Mizushima Karen-san behind Misuzu.</p><p>I haven�t forgotten about Karen-san. Don�t worry</p><p>thank you</p><p>Karen-san replies bashfully.</p><p>Onii-san, what about us?</p><p>What about us?</p><p>The twins ask me.</p><p>Huh, what are you still worried about? If there�s one then tell me now. I�ve got to look for a solution</p><p>The twins smiled.</p><p>No. Nothing. There�s nothing to worry about, right, Rie-chan?</p><p>Yes. Eri-chan and I are happy</p><p>We love Onii-san after all</p><p>Love!</p><p>what?</p><p>If there are no problems then that�s great.</p><p>Arisu, Misato-san, Mitama-san and Kinuka-san, I�m still worried about them</p><p>I said. Arisu;</p><p>No. I have no worries. I�m entrusting it all to Kuromori-sama.</p><p>She embraces me.</p><p>Arisu will follow all of Kuromori-sama�s decisions</p><p>Yeah got it</p><p>I embraced back Arisu�s small body</p><p>Have your heads cooled down now?</p><p>Misuzu asks the Anjou sisters.</p><p>It seems that in your minds, there�s only four of you, your masters, Kurama Misato-san and Arisu-san, and the two of you who follow them, but.</p><p>The Anjou sisters watch Arisu and I cuddle together naked.</p><p>Arisu-san has resolved to offer her life to Danna-sama. How do you see that master you follow now?</p><p>Will you accept your Master�s master as your master too? Or you won�t?</p><p>Edie asks.</p><p>Japan�s latter half of feudalism is the former, and the European feudalism is the latter</p><p>That�s obvious</p><p>Kurama Misato-san speaks.</p><p>If they don�t accept Kuromori-sama as their Master then we�ll cut connections with Mitama and Kinuka</p><p>misato-sama?</p><p>That�s heartless!</p><p>The Anjou sisters panicked.</p><p>Likewise. If you don�t accept Kuromori-sama as your master, no, not just accept. You must express respect towards Kuromori-sama or I will sever connections with you two</p><p>Arisu said.</p><p>Currently, you do nothing but cause trouble to everyone. If you�re not prepared to become a vassal of Kuromori house, not Kurama house, then leave now.</p><p>but, we have served the Kurama house since our ancestral age!</p><p>that�s right! Our lives have always been thinking about keeping Misato-sama and Arisu-sama safe!</p><p>The Anjou sisters frantically speak to Arisu, but.</p><p>However, I am now Kuromori-sama�s concubine. Currently, the lowest-ranked inside the Kuromori house. I�m no longer a daughter of the Kurama house.</p><p>Arisu said.</p><p>Me too. I have bid farewell to the current head of the Kurama house, my father, and will use my body for the revival of the Kurama house. There is no longer a relationship between Kurama and Anjou house</p><p>Misato-san added.</p><p>If you want to continue as bodyguards of the Kurama house then return home and become Father�s bodyguards. We need no bodyguards</p><p>But that�s dangerous! Misato-ojousama!</p><p>That�s right! There are a lot of dangers in this world if we�re not by your side</p><p>The Anjou sisters try to claim, but.</p><p>Uhm, if it�s bodyguard, I think we have enough?</p><p>If you don�t get yourself together, I�m going to kick you!</p><p>Michi and Edie smiles.</p><p>The Anjou sisters know their strength.</p><p>If that�s the case, I�ll take you two down</p><p>We�ll take our status as a bodyguard by force!</p><p>Hey, hey, hey.</p><p>Stop it! Mitama! Kinuka!</p><p>Arisu�s angry.</p><p>Why do you say something that will only cause trouble for everyone?</p><p>Have some shame. Your attitude only puts Kurama house into shame. You�re putting all the feats of your ancestors into naught</p><p>misato-ojousama</p><p>Arisu-ojousama.</p><p>The Anjou sisters got dispirited.</p><p>Okay, now let�s take a break.</p><p>Katsuko-nee speaks loudly.</p><p>It seems that everyone�s issue is now clear. Let�s take a bit of time to think. Dear, go take a bath together with Arisu-sama. Isn�t it pitiful to leave her like that?</p><p>Arisu�s still naked. Her crotch still has virgin blood with semen sticking on her.</p><p>Yeah. You�re right. Eri, Rie, come with us</p><p>I call out the twins since they�re getting along with Arisu.</p><p>Sure. That was the plan</p><p>We�ll wash Onii-san and Arisu-chan�s body</p><p>The twins said and smiled.</p><p>Meanwhile, Kurama Misato-sama</p><p>Katsuko-nee calls Misato-san.</p><p>Misato-sama, you�ll have to lose your virginity to become a prostitute. Therefore, can I ask you Nagisa to teach her?</p><p>Me? Sure. I only need to teach her the etiquette, right?</p><p>Nagisa smiled.</p><p>Please take care of me</p><p>Misato-san bowed to Nagisa politely.</p><p>Leave it to me</p><p>Misato-sama, we will be recording everything of course. Do note that we will be using it as a promotion once we sell Misato-sama as a prostitute</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Yes, please use it as you wish</p><p>That means Misato-san�s not joining the bath.</p><p>Ruriko and I will look after Torii-san</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>It�ll take a bit more time before the troubles clear away.ufu</p><p>Ruriko laughs a bit.</p><p>What�s up?</p><p>No, I just thought of my time. Mariko-sama.</p><p>Ruriko calls out to Torii-san.</p><p>I was also too prideful. I was overthinking, just like Mariko-san, and I couldn�t jump into Onii-sama�s chest back then</p><p>Ruriko-sama?</p><p>But, I am happy now. It�s easy once you�ve done it, all you need to do is a light jump</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Michi and I will watch over these two</p><p>Edie looked at the Anjou sisters and smiled.</p><p>The problem with these girls is that they have a body of a woman but they don�t have the heart of a woman</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Oh, right. I get that. They�re the type who goes to the women�s sports club!</p><p>Eri?</p><p>They lived in a world where it�s just women and so they don�t mind the eyes of men, or rather, they don�t understand</p><p>Oh, yeah. They�re that type. They�re not interested in romance at all and just do sports singlemindedly</p><p>Rie seems to understand. I don�t.</p><p>That�s why I believe that we should start by making them understand that they�re women too</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>It�s going to be violent, but is that okay?</p><p>Edie asks not me but Misato-san and Arisu-san.</p><p>Yes, I�ll leave them to you</p><p>If it�s necessary, then it can�t be helped</p><p>Misato-san and Arisu replied.</p><p>What are you going to do Edie?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Well, this room won�t do. These girls won�t withstand when they�re in the same room as their Master. Let�s see. Outside will do</p><p>Outside.</p><p>Oh, by the way, Darling. I think that you should rape these sisters outside</p><p>Rape? Forcibly?</p><p>These sisters who know how to use that weird-looking Anjou art?</p><p>Rape? Do you think that�s allowed?</p><p>Torii-san shouts.</p><p>But, it would be impossible to make contact with their heart unless it�s that. These girls refuse to have a relationship with anyone other than their Master</p><p>I have to forcibly open their heart or we can�t make contact with them.</p><p>I have to make them conscious that they�re a woman using hardcore rape.</p><p>Yeah, I�ll do that</p><p>I decided.</p><p>Once I�m done taking a bath, Anjou-san comes first</p><p>That way, Misato-san can become a prostitute in peace.</p><p>Anyway, we got to decide the fate of these troublesome servants.</p><p>Please take care of Mitama and Kinuka</p><p>Misato-san bows her head.</p><p>Yeah, anyway, we�ve got to clean up Arisu</p><p>I also need to freshen up my mind so I want to take a bath.</p><p>Then, we�ll disband for now then do our jobs</p><p>Katsuko-nee told everyone.</p><p>Speaking of which, what are you going to do, Katsuko?</p><p>Nagisa asks.</p><p>Well, I�ll prepare snacks for everyone and then dinner</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>We�re going to eat dinner here then come back home, right? Megumi-chan and Ai-chan�s going to cook and eat in the mansion</p><p>Yeah, I�d like to come back home without getting late tonight since we still have to do our bakery work for tomorrow, but.</p><p>There�s still a lot to do here.</p><empty-line/><p>How is it, does it hurt?</p><p>Inside the bathroom next to the guestroom in the Kouzuki mansion.</p><p>I wash off the semen and blood on Arisu�s crotch.</p><p>It still stings, and it hurts in my belly</p><p>Arisu replies bashfully.</p><p>Yomi�s using her Miko power to dampen the pain while I was violating her.</p><p>It should hurt her at this point.</p><p>Yeah. Take it easy tonight. I�ll let a doctor take a look at you later</p><p>We have a doctor from the Kouzuki SS around here.</p><p>Yes, thank you</p><p>Arisu looked at me and replied.</p><p>Okay, that�s enough time for the two of you!</p><p>Onii-san, I have prepared water on the bathtub</p><p>Eri and Rie call us.</p><p>Arisu-chan, go in first</p><p>Meanwhile, we�re going to wash Onii-san�s penis</p><p>Yeah, my penis is also smeared with Arisu�s virgin blood</p><p>Yeah, go in first, Arisu</p><p>But, I am Kuromori-sama�s slave. It�s my blood that stained you, so I.</p><p>Arisu kneels before me but.</p><p>Ouch</p><p>See? You just lost your virginity, don�t push yourself too hard. Dip your body in warm water and relax</p><p>I told Arisu.</p><p>I�m very sorry, I wasn�t so useful</p><p>Nobody thinks that way. You lived as a young lady so far and your environment is changing, all you need to do is take it slow and learn</p><p>Yes, that. You don�t have to rush</p><p>That�s right. All you have to think about is resting your body</p><p>The twins speak to Arisu gently</p><p>You two, uhm.</p><p>Arisu looked at Rie and Eri.</p><p>I�m very sorry for saying earlier that I am Kuromori-sama�s concubine, and that I�m in a higher rank than the two of you. In fact, I understand that I�m in the lowest of the hierarchy. I�m been incredibly impolite, please forgive me Oh, that was to convince Anjou Mitama-san and Kinuka-san earlier.</p><p>Arisu apologizes for lying about her setting.</p><p>No need. We don�t mind it</p><p>We also get that you have to speak like that or you won�t get through the hard skulls of those two</p><p>It can�t be helped. To think that they needed that much</p><p>Besides, Arisu-chan isn�t in the lowest. Everyone is Onii-san�s lewd slave, so we�re in the same place</p><p>The twins said with a smile.</p><p>But.</p><p>No, deal with Arisu as the lowest as that what she wishes for</p><p>I said.</p><p>Wait, why Onii-san?</p><p>That�s right. Why?</p><p>The twins ask me curiously.</p><p>Arisu won�t feel at ease unless you treat her like that</p><p>I looked at Arisu.</p><p>Currently, she doesn�t want to get preferential treatment. She�s no longer a young lady</p><p>Right, so what�s wrong with treating her as an equal Onii-san?</p><p>That�s right. We�re all the same. It would be weird to treat Arisu-chan as the lowest</p><p>The twins protest.</p><p>Arisu thinks that if we treat her, the latest woman, as equals with the girls who came before her, that we�re giving her preferential treatment, it�ll only trouble her that she can�t accept everyone as friends</p><p>Arisu has guts. She�s a strong-minded girl.</p><p>Therefore, of course, I want Eri and Rie to be kind to Arisu, but don�t help her more than necessary. Don�t bridge her to the other girls and teach her everything, just watch over Arisu act on her own</p><p>I feel like the twins will be looking after Arisu on everything.</p><p>But, that wouldn�t be different from the time when Arisu was a young lady. A lifestyle where someone prepares everything for her.</p><p>Besides, when we introduce Arisu to the other girls, if you give them the image that Eri and Rie are protecting her, then it�ll only trouble Arisu. Of course, that probably won�t happen, but still, there would be less weird problems if Arisu thinks that she�s at the lowest and is careful about how she behaves I said.</p><p>Weird problems?</p><p>Eri asks.</p><p>Let�s say for example; Haiji knows that Arisu is a young lady of the Kurama house. That�s why she�d probably call Arisu Arisu-sama. Isn�t that what happened earlier? Edie calls people however she wants as she has that brave personality, but Michi is Misuzu�s bodyguard most of the time and so she calls her Arisu-sama, remember?</p><p>Torii-san too. She�s got insecurities towards the nobility.</p><p>Even if she tells them that she�s no longer a young lady, call her without honorifics, it won�t stick. I mean, it will only sound like a superior giving an order. That�s why Arisu needs to lower herself first. She has to grow accustomed to it or she can�t make an equal relationship with them If she insists that she�s equal from the start, Haiji and the girls will kneel before Arisu.</p><p>Arisu has to lower her head and start a new relationship or there won�t be any balance.</p><p>Human relationships don�t form because someone ordered them to be like that today. It takes time to build up, right? That�s why I think that it�s not a bad idea to have her recognize herself as someone lower than others on the starting point I smiled at Arisu.</p><p>Arisu feels that way, isn�t that why you had a redo of the slave declaration, right?</p><p>Yes. That�s correct</p><p>Arisu replies in a small voice.</p><p>There were also the Anjou sisters. If the Anjou sisters became my sex slaves like that, they will create an Arisu faction with the three of them</p><p>Oh. I see. So that�s why Arisu-chan, their Master yielded first?</p><p>Since Arisu-chan said that she�s in the lowest place, the hard-headed sisters won�t be bossy either</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>The Anjou sisters can show an attitude where they say: This is the daughter of the Kurama house, Arisu-sama, lower your heads,</p><p>If Arisu, their heart is the one falling prostrate to the other girls, the sisters can�t do much about it.</p><p>I see. To think that you even considered about the rock hard sisters that way</p><p>As expected of their Master</p><p>The twins are impressed.</p><p>No, I�m no longer a young lady of nobility but Mitama and Kinuka are still our responsibility</p><p>The sisters who have nothing but being the bodyguard of the young ladies of the Kurama house have to become independent.</p><p>Since they�re Arisu�s responsibility, they�re my responsibility. It�s okay. We can manage them</p><p>Kuromori-sama</p><p>I embraced Arisu�s young body.</p><p>Don�t worry about it</p><p>Yes, please take care of them</p><p>Then, Arisu dips down at the bathtub.</p><p>Onii-san, that was cool</p><p>Yeah. I think the same way</p><p>The twins say while pouring water on my crotch.</p><p>It�s nothing cool, look at my dick, it�s erect as the two of you wash it</p><p>Since my dick is erect again, it�s showing off.</p><p>That�s what�s cool</p><p>Yeah, Onii-san�s dick is huge</p><p>Rie puts body soap on her hand and washed my erect penis.</p><p>We�re just washing it. Oh right, Onii-san�s butt too</p><p>Eri also put soap on her hand and wash my lower half.</p><p>Arisu watches the twins as she�s in the bathtub.</p><p>Ah, we�re just doing this freestyle, don�t need to learn from this</p><p>Nei-oneesan and Mana-oneesan promised to teach us how to do it right next time, so you can just join us by then Arisu-chan</p><p>The right way would be Katsuko-nee�s skill, which was using a matt while washing my body.</p><p>My women have become able to do it as well.</p><p>Those girls love to spend their time in the bath with me as much as sex.</p><p>But, if I recall, it�s something like this.</p><p>Eri pours soap on her small chest and rubs my back.</p><p>Oh, I�ve seen those in Father�s porn collection</p><p>Rie said.</p><p>If I recall, you can do this too</p><p>Rie grabs my erect penis and rubs it on her nipples.</p><p>I�m sorry Onii-san, I don�t have big breasts so I can�t sandwich it</p><p>Rie, you don�t have to apologize for that.</p><p>No, it may look lewd when you sandwich it but it doesn�t feel that great. Rather, it feels better to rub my glans on Rie�s smooth skin</p><p>Rubbing on the surface of her tensed skin smeared with soap is pleasing.</p><p>Is that so? I�m glad that you�re pleased</p><p>Eri�s breasts feel great too</p><p>I tell Eri who�s rubbing her chest on my back.</p><p>I�m happy too. Onii-san, I heard this from Mana-oneesan.</p><p>Eri speaks.</p><p>Onii-san�s favorites are breast licking, fellatio, and creampie</p><p>Huh, Mana?</p><p>Eri-chan, it�s not just creampie, Onii-san also likes watching us drink his semen, she said</p><p>Yes, that. Anyway, Onii-san loves it when the stuff he releases goes inside the woman, right?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Right, I hardly have any interest in cumming in girl�s faces or their bodies.</p><p>I want my semen poured inside their wombs or their throats.</p><p>So, how about w give it a little lick?</p><p>Rie washes off the soap from my crotch.</p><p>My tensed red glans jumps in front of Rie�s eyes.</p><p>Ah, I want to lick it too</p><p>Eri comes forward.</p><p>Hey, girls.</p><p>I know. Onii-san still have to deal with those hard-headed girls</p><p>We won�t squeeze out the semen. We just want to show off to Arisu-chan</p><p>Rie and Eri lick my glans from both sides.</p><p>Their red rough tongues crawl over my penis.</p><p>Onii-san, I love you</p><p>Me too</p><p>So gentle, reliable</p><p>And I like that lewd part too</p><p>That bit of lewdness is great</p><p>We�ll serve you forever</p><p>These twin beauties give me double fellatio.</p><p>Oh, that feels good.</p><p>Onii-san�s staring so much</p><p>You can touch it</p><p>Our bodies belong to Onii-san</p><p>We also know that you love breasts</p><p>The twins smile as they shake their cute breasts.</p><p>Then, just a bit</p><p>I stretched out my hands and grab the breasts of the twins.</p><p>Their chest still slippery from the body soap feels bouncy.</p><p>Eri-chan, I�ll take it in</p><p>Got it, I�ll go lick the balls then</p><p>Rie puts my glans in her mouth.</p><p>She wraps it inside her warm and moist mouth.</p><p>What do you think of Rie-chan�s mouth-pussy?</p><p>Eri smiles.</p><p>Yeah, she�s moving her lips forward and backward, rubbing my whole glans.</p><p>Meanwhile, Eri�s tongue rubs my balls.</p><p>uugh.</p><p>Before long.</p><p>Arisu-chan, are you watching?</p><p>Eri leaves Rie to do fellatio and turned to Arisu who�s in the bathtub.</p><p>Onii-san�s making that face. He�s entrusting his body to Rie-chan and me and enjoying it. He�s making that face because he trusts us from the bottom of his heart</p><p>Onii-san is cautious that he won�t let people he doesn�t trust lick his penis off</p><p>Rie said.</p><p>I mean, the other Onee-san also treats us as friends and left Onii-san and Arisu-chan to us</p><p>Even though they also want to wash Onii-san�s body.</p><p>They left Onii-san to us because they have faith in us</p><p>We must respond to that trust</p><p>The twins know.</p><p>It was sudden for Arisu-chan so you might still be scared of having sex with Onii-san.</p><p>We were also like that last night but.</p><p>Nei-oneesan and Mana-oneesan taught us. They told us to look at Onii-san�s face and don�t close our eyes when doing it</p><p>Look at this face in so much pleasure.and he does feel that way because I�m licking it</p><p>Yes, this is Rie�s tongue and lips. It feels great, Rie.</p><p>I replied.</p><p>Yes. It�s me. I�m the one doing it. Ahn So cute! Onii-san�s making such a face from my tongue. I�m so happy</p><p>Yes. It�s so cute. Onii-san looks the cutest not just when receiving fellatio, but when releasing his semen inside me during sex</p><p>I like all the cute faces he makes</p><p>Right, Arisu-chan, would you get scared of him if he makes such a cute face? You don�t have to be afraid of doing it with Onii-san</p><p>That�s right, don�t be afraid</p><p>Then, Arisu.</p><p>Please teach me too</p><p>She stands up.</p><p>I also want to have Kuromori-sama make a cute face</p><p>The twins;</p><p>Come here, Arisu-chan</p><p>Let�s serve him together with our tongues</p><empty-line/><p>It was hard holding off my ejaculation.</p><p>But, I have to conserve my stamina.</p><p>At worst, I still have to have sex with the Anjou sisters and Kurama Misato-san.</p><p>We can do Mizushima Karen-san back in the Kuromori Mansion.</p><p>Torii-san has to make that decision herself.</p><p>Although, I�m glad to see Arisu, Eri, and Rie give me fellatio.</p><p>The three are getting along further.</p><p>I don�t think that she�ll be alone in the family from now on.</p><p>Everyone wiped their bodies and we left the bathroom.</p><p>Here, I brought some change of clothes</p><p>Mana�s here.</p><p>Oh, is this mine?</p><p>Isn�t that great? Everyone�s wearing matching clothes</p><p>Eri, Rie, and Arisu�s clothes were the same micro bikini that the Anjou sisters were wearing.</p><p>It�s white and small.</p><p>However, there are different colored socks other than the bikini for the three.</p><p>I mean, Mana�s got the same look.</p><p>Onii-chan�s sex slaves will gather wearing the same outfit</p><p>I see. I guess Arisu�s going to wear the same</p><p>Certainly</p><p>Arisu smiled.</p><p>This bikini is that type where you tie the string at your back and so you can match the size with yours. Everyone can tie each other�s bra</p><p>Okay</p><p>The twins and Arisu put on their swimsuit.</p><p>Onii-chan put this on</p><p>It�s the usual bathrobe.</p><p>I mean, you�re still going at it, right?</p><p>I can just take this off and get naked right away. This is better</p><p>The next meetup is in the courtyard from yesterday�s party</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Oh, that place.</p><p>Misuzu-oneechan mentioned violating the Anjou sisters like dogs outside</p><p>Well.</p><p>Can�t be helped, those girls are stubborn so Onii-san has to break them all the way</p><p>Right, gonna do it like in the A bolt from the Blue</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>We�re going to make them learn that they�re a woman, before being Arisu�s bodyguard</p><p>I told Arisu.</p><p>First, they have to understand that they�re women, that they�re human. Else, they can�t escape from that closed world where it�s just them</p><p>Inside that world, there�s nobody but the Kurama sisters and the Anjou sisters.</p><p>They�re not interested in anyone other than their Masters</p><p>Arisu;</p><p>I�ll entrust it all to Kuromori-sama</p><p>She speaks to me with a straight face.</p><p>Even if Mitama and Kinuka cries out halfway, I�ll trust Kuromori-sama and watch until the end</p><p>Yeah, do that. Eri and Rie, stay with Arisu</p><p>Got it!</p><p>Yes, Onii-san</p><p>Then, we head to the courtyard we partied from yesterday.</p><p>Halfway on the corridor.</p><p>Wow!</p><p>Hyaa!</p><p>Eri and Rie stopped in fear.</p><p>what?</p><p>Why is she here?</p><p>Looking around, I found Nei, Tsukiko in the corridor.</p><p>Then, Tendou Otome wearing a Kouzuki SS uniform.</p><p>Oh, Yo-chan</p><p>Kou-sama!</p><p>Nei and Tsukiko came to us.</p><p>Tendou Otome walks behind them.</p><p>As usual, she walks like a man with her chest puffed out.</p><p>O-Onii-san.</p><p>We�re.</p><p>The twins seem to feel some fear towards Tendou Otome.</p><p>She�s a ghost of the past the twins cast away.</p><p>Tendou Otome�s the leader of the daughters of Yakuza forcibly brought from Kansai.</p><p>But.</p><p>It�s going to be okay, hide behind me</p><p>I told the twin.</p><p>We finally got it Yo-chan</p><p>It took us a lot of work</p><p>Nei and Tsukiko said.</p><p>This Tendou Otome is no longer the Tendou Otome from the past.</p><p>Tendou Otome should have a complete transformation using Tsukiko�s Miko power.</p><p>Let me introduce them to you. This is my brother, Yo-chan</p><p>Yes, Tendou Otome already forgot about us.</p><p>That�s why we have to introduce ourselves again.</p><p>Hello, I�m Kendou Maria</p><p>From Tendou Otome to Kendou Maria?</p><p>Nei�s naming sense is.</p><p>Tendou to Kendo.</p><p>Otome loosely translates to �virgin�, and virgin=Maria.</p><p>I�ll become the queen of martial arts soon!</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>It�s not Queen but King, right?</p><p>I asked Nei.</p><p>That�s where I got it wrong. Oh well, show us the usual, Maria-chan</p><p>I�ll become the king of iron fist!1</p><p>She takes a pose and declares to the sky. Tendou Otome is now Kendou Maria.</p><p>Definitely on purpose.2</p><p>Margo-oneechan and I will be challenging the whole world of martial arts</p><p>Nei said with a smile.</p><p>That�s right! I will accept any challenge anytime, anywhere! I�m the strongest king of the iron fist! The king of grapple!</p><p>Oh, even if you change her memory.</p><p>Her heart still remains the same.</p><p>This egoistic self-intoxicating personality is definitely Tendou Otome.</p><p>Eri, Rie, you girls should greet Kendou-san too</p><p>I told the twins.</p><p>Just say nice to meet you</p><p>The twins.</p><p>Nice to meet you</p><p>Hello</p><p>They greet Kendou Maria timidly.</p><p>Oh, hello. Shouldn�t we go? I want to meet the other team members</p><p>Kendou Maria�s not interested in the twins and she looked at Nei.</p><p>Yeah, we�re going to meet with Edie now</p><p>Nei replied.</p><p>Oh right. Edie�s also joining in the martial arts tournaments.</p><p>That�s why they took her here.</p><p>I�m going to kick off anyone who�s useless. I don�t need anyone weak in my team</p><p>Kendou Maria already forgot about Edie.</p><p>Chapter 1012. Noon Sunshine Pull and Strip</p><p>Chapter 1012. Noon Sunshine Pull and Strip</p><p>Then, Nei, Tsukiko, and Tendou Otome (now Kendou Maria) joined us.</p><p>Then, we head to the courtyard from yesterday.</p><p>Eri and Rie are still scared of the new Tendou Otome and so they�re clinging to me.</p><p>So, Arisu and Mana are holding their hand.</p><p>Kendou-san, what were your past achievements?</p><p>Nei asks with a smile.</p><p>Huh? Didn�t I tell you earlier? I�ve been riding my beloved motorcycle, The Maria around the world in pursuit of avenging my father</p><p>Err. So that�s her setting.</p><p>Then, just when I thought I found my father�s enemy, the God of Death�s boomerang user Chieftain S, he got killed by the three-headed dragon brothers to keep his mouth shut. Then, just when I thought I managed to defeat the three-headed dragon brothers, the root of all evil Fuhrer M appeared, and that guy is just like the Chieftain S</p><p>what is this about?</p><p>Sorry about that Yo-chan, I mixed up the ending of the Ninja Captain</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>Sorry. I used Nei-san�s thoughts in the remodeling</p><p>Yeah, Tsukiko asked Nei about what kind of setting should we give Tendou Otome for her past then she rewrote Tendou Otome�s memories with what Nei imagined.</p><p>I do not have a talent for making stories so I�m sorry about this</p><p>Tsukiko apologized.</p><p>No, no. That one�s my fault. I was thinking of Kouzaburou Shirou but I wonder why, then suddenly, it mixed in with the Ninja Captan and so that�s how it ended up like that</p><p>I don�t know where Nei�s imagination is coming from so I don�t even get what�s with this.</p><p>What are you talking about?</p><p>The new Kendou Maria glares at us.</p><p>Well, it�s a private matter. So, what happened after that Maria-chan?</p><p>Nei puts back the conversation in a hurry.</p><p>I mean, I took them all out. The Space Wrestling Federation�s Space Mask SM, led by Cobra the Takano, the man whose left arm is nailed to the wall; Dr. Home-Teacher Shinobi Owl, one of the 36 poets in the World Shinobi Army, and Abham Hamgaski, a Kansai-nani Shinobi; and the White Octopus Brothers And �Bowser�s Kootan� was defeated by me, too! 1</p><p>Kendou Maria clenches her fist.</p><p>However.</p><p>I wonder what�s Bowser�s Kootan.</p><p>It seems that he�s a half Kappa, half Human, and the head of the dark workers and throws a hammer</p><p>Tsukiko read my thoughts.</p><p>Yeah, I won�t ask anymore.</p><p>Up until now, I sent those people from the dark world back to their homes but from now on, I�m going to beat up all those on the surface too. Then, following this woman�s suggestion, my goal is to become the strongest grappler in the world. This is the second chapter of my life Kendou Maria said with a smile.</p><p>What will you do once you�re the grappling king?</p><p>I asked timidly.</p><p>That�s not the question. Once I�m the king of grappling, I would be the best in the world! Then, once I�m the best, the girls will squeal and flock for me, right?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Just like men, I also want to be popular with cute girls!</p><p>Oh right, she�s a lesbian.</p><p>I mean. She�s got no intention of hiding her preference.</p><p>I want to become a hero to the women with honor and money as a secondary!</p><p>I see.</p><p>Even if the Miko power erased her memory.</p><p>Tendou Otome�s sense of loss from Tokuda Sonoko-san�s rejection still remains.</p><p>She wants to fill the hole in her heart with something.</p><p>Thus, it turned to the desire of becoming popular with cute girls.</p><p>Ah, there she is. That girl over there is with us in the tournaments. Her name�s Edie</p><p>Edie shows up from the corridor and enters the courtyard.</p><p>Edie�s wearing a tank top and hotpants, a lightweight dress.</p><p>You�re that Edie? I�m Kendou Maria, the one who�ll become the grappling king</p><p>As expected, she doesn�t remember Edie.</p><p>I don�t like making friends so let�s use our fists instead! I�m telling you beforehand, I�m quite strong</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>Dogs who are all bark and no bite are no strong. Come at me</p><p>You!</p><p>Blood rushed to Kendou Maria�s head and she jumped at Edie with all her strength.</p><p>Oujou Seiya!</p><p>She tries to punch Edie but.</p><p>What�s up?</p><p>Edie counters Kendou Maria with her Qi and a smile.</p><p>Abeshi!</p><p>And in that pattern, Kendou Maria fainted.</p><p>Even if you�re a different person now, your strength hasn�t changed. Your personality too</p><p>Yeah, true.</p><p>But, a girl like this is the best thing for a martial arts organization</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>This girl is dumb and selfish, and she looks down on people around her, either way, she�s cheerful, right? I think that�s a great charm</p><p>I see. That might be true.</p><p>In Margo-oneechan and my group, there�s Haruka-san, Micchan�s big sister, but you know. That girl is just as dumb as Maria-chan, and she loves herself, but, Haruka-san is a straightforward girl. She�s a high school female karate champion, and she wants to join in the Kouzuki SS in the future That�s how it is at first.</p><p>Then after some events, Michi sent her to a hospital.</p><p>Haruka-san�s a bit dark inside. And in that regard, Maria-chan is exciting. I think that she�ll gather a lot of martial arts fan</p><p>So this confident character will sell?</p><p>Although, if we�re talking about popularity in the martial arts world, Haruka-san�s currently above. Margo-oneechan, Edie, and Maria-chan are still anonymous. We have no choice but to use Haruka-san as our center by claiming The female high school karate champion has challenged America�s martial arts at first. Especially since Margo-oneechan and Edie look American, it would be hard to gather Japanese sponsors and the attention of Japanese media.</p><p>But, Margo-san said that she was looking for sponsors from the young ladies of nobility during the party yesterday, didn�t she?</p><p>That�s why she showed off that performance with Kyouko-san and Rei-chan in front of the young ladies.</p><p>Some of the young ladies have become Margo-san�s fan, but.</p><p>Well, that would be MArgo-oneechan�s personal sponsors. The media wants an easy to digest story, that�s why we�re going to use Haruka-san as our leading actress for now</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>We�re going to use close coverage on Haruka-san and show off Margo-oneechan and Edie�s strength. In women�s martial arts tournament, it�s not unusual for only magazines specialized for martial arts to come and cover the event Yeah, using sports documentary programs or something?</p><p>No, our goal is to get into the 6 o�clock news sports corner from the start. Look, they do that thing where they look for the 21st century east? That�s how we�re going at it at the start</p><p>Then.</p><p>You don�t have to do that, we can show you on a TV show sponsored by the Kouzuki group</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko comes over.</p><p>Tsk tsk tsk. That�s not the point Mii-chan</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>At first, we�ll use the night news, then, we gradually gain more and more exposure gives that sense of success, right? People who are watching the TV would feel like they raised the people they�re watching</p><p>I see. Putting them on a show right away would make them feel like it�s forced to them</p><p>Yes, Yo-chan, if they think that the advertising agency is just pushing this, that would be the end of it. That�s why we�re going to start with the story of a high school girl making a challenge. Well, if you look at Haruka-san, she�s quite a beauty too She�s Michi�s big sister so she has a well-proportioned face.</p><p>It�s just that her personality is the problem.</p><p>Then, Maria-chan will promote herself as Haruka-san�s rival in challenging the martial arts tournament. Margo-oneechan and Edie will be the support at first, or should I say that they�re going to see them as members of Haruka-san�s team Then, as Haruka-san�s situation is documented, she will slowly promote Margo-san and Nei�s martial arts team.</p><p>I see.</p><p>Well, that�s for the better. Margo and the group are still refining the plan and we will consult with Misuzu when we need it</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Putting that aside, what do we do with her?</p><p>Oh right, Tendou Otome. I mean, Kendou Maria�s fainted on the lawn.</p><p>I just made her faint using my Qi so her body should be okay. I didn�t hit her head</p><p>If that�s the case, just carry in a room</p><p>I feel sorry for letting her sleep outside</p><p>Well then, hold her legs, Darling</p><p>Ah, I�ll help out too</p><p>Edie and I carry Kendou Maria�s body.</p><p>Eri and Rie followed and we brought her indoors.</p><p>Otome-chan really forgot about us</p><p>Rie speaks lonely.</p><p>This is for the better. Rie-chan, this is okay</p><p>Eri said.</p><p>Yeah, true. She forgot about everything so far and so you can get to know her this time</p><p>Nobody�s dead.</p><p>They can just rebuild their relationship from zero.</p><p>Onii-san, we don�t need it</p><p>Huh, Rie?</p><p>That�s right. We don�t become acquaintances with Otome-chan again</p><p>Otome-chan isn�t a bad girl, but.</p><p>Yeah. She�s troublesome</p><p>Eri�s comment is harsh.</p><p>But, I see. They also have a choice of not building their relationship once again.</p><p>We�ll just watch from afar</p><p>Right. If we�re just watching from the sides, Otome-chan is fun</p><p>We can support her in our mind, but.</p><p>Yeah. I don�t want to do anything but support from a distance</p><p>Rie and Eri looked at their fainted former friend and said.</p><p>We also changed, just like Otome-chan</p><p>We�re Onii-san�s lewd slaves now</p><p>We can�t trouble the other girls by making contact with Otome-chan</p><p>That�s why it�s best if we�re apart</p><p>The group of the Yakuza daughters who came here from Kansai.</p><p>The twins mind that Tendou Otome couldn�t protect Tokuda Sonoko-san.</p><p>Their good-for-nothing yakuza parents gang-raped Sonoko-san.</p><p>I can�t go over there for the sake of this family</p><p>That�s right, Rie-chan</p><p>Of course, Tendou Otome can�t agree that they raped Sonoko-san either.</p><p>For the twins, Tendou Otome belongs to the side of their parents.</p><p>Tendou Otome sneaked inside the Mizushima house during their painful times.</p><p>She couldn�t protect Sonoko-san and the girls.</p><p>She never noticed the bullying of the three girls.</p><p>The twins have some complicated thoughts towards Tendou Otome.</p><p>Ya-chan, Tendou Otome can join in Margo-san and Ya-chan�s martial arts tournaments or something but don�t let her get in our mansion</p><p>I said.</p><p>It would be impossible for her to live together with the twins.</p><p>Earlier, Ya-chan�s right. She�s not a straightforward girl like Haruka-san, she will only give bad influence to Agnes and the girls</p><p>That lively character of Me Myself and I is bad for our house.</p><p>Yeah got it. I�ll talk to Margo-oneechan, Shou-oneechan, and Minaho-oneechan about it. Yo-chan�s right, can�t have her live in the mansion</p><p>Nei agreed.</p><p>That�s how it is. You don�t have to worry about her, Rie, Eri</p><p>Yeah, thanks, Onii-san</p><p>Thank you, Onii-san</p><p>The twins sighed in relief.</p><empty-line/><p>Well then, we left Nei and Tendou Otome (Kendou Maria) in the room.</p><p>The twins Edie, and I went back to the courtyard.</p><p>Outside are Tsukiko and Mana who were with us earlier.</p><p>Then, Misuzu, Ruriko, Torii-san, and Mizushima Karen-san are waiting.</p><p>Danna-sama, the seats are prepared over here</p><p>Yeah, some garden chairs and tables are facing the wide courtyard.</p><p>Then, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Torii-san are sitting on the chairs, facing the courtyard.</p><p>Karen-san who is Misuzu�s pet is carried in Misuzu�s arms.</p><p>Torii-san�s the only one wearing clothes. Misuzu, Ruriko, Karen-san, Mana, and the twins are wearing a micro bikini.</p><p>Arisu-san, Eri-chan, and Rie-chan come and sit down here</p><p>Misuzu says while gently patting Karen-san�s hair.</p><p>Let�s sit down</p><p>I sit next to Misuzu.</p><p>Arisu-chan, you can sit next to Onii-san</p><p>Yeah. I think that you�d feel at ease that way</p><p>Eri and Rie give the seat next to me to Arisu.</p><p>Well then, excuse me</p><p>Excuse me</p><p>The twins sit down on their chair while saluting to Misuzu and the girls.</p><p>Arisu who is already sitting down panicked.</p><p>i�m sorry. That was discourteous of me</p><p>I don�t mind. Arisu just lost her virginity, your body still hurts, right? Ruriko and I also have that time. Don�t push yourself too hard today</p><p>Misuzu speaks gently.</p><p>Onii-chan, I�ll bring in drinks and snacks! Katsuko-oneechan should have them ready by now</p><p>Mana said then heads inside the mansion.</p><p>Then, I will be excusing myself now</p><p>Tsukiko leaves her seat.</p><p>Edie, sit down</p><p>I called her out.</p><p>I�m the guard for now so I�ll remain standing</p><p>Edie said with a smile.</p><p>They say that the corner rat bites.but these sisters are actually the crazy cats</p><p>Who knows what will happen if they�re cornered.</p><p>Then.</p><p>The phone set on Ruriko�s table started ringing.</p><p>Yes? This is Ruriko. Yes. Onii-sama has arrived. Everything�s prepared here</p><p>She replied then put down the receiver.</p><p>Oh, Ruriko�s favorite camera is also on the table.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Ladies and Gentlemen! Let�s introduce our athletes!</p><p>Edie speaks loudly.</p><p>The door of the building facing the courtyard opens.</p><p>Then, inside are Anjou Mitama and Kinuka.</p><p>Then, Yomi and Michi coming out.</p><p>The Anjou sisters are wearing the same micro bikini and a karate uniform</p><p>Yomi�s wearing a maid uniform. Michi�s wearing her usual school uniform.</p><p>Arisu-ojousama!</p><p>Ojou-sama!</p><p>The two noticed Arisu who�s sitting next to me.</p><p>How do I say this, that�s a heartrending appearance!</p><p>We�ll come and save you right now</p><p>Yeah, Arisu�s wearing nothing but a micro bikini too.</p><p>Her fair white skin covered with a thin and tiny swimsuit.</p><p>Although, Misuzu, Ruriko, Rie, and Eri are all wearing the same clothes.</p><p>The Anjou sisters don�t look at anyone but their Master, Arisu.</p><p>Mitama-san and Kinuka-san crossed the courtyard on the shortest distance and come to Arisu.</p><p>They jumped on the lawn.</p><p>Then.</p><p>?</p><p>?</p><p>The elder Mitama-san and the younger, Kinuka-san can�t leave the 5�5 meter lawn.</p><p>I used my power on them earlier</p><p>Yomi smiled.</p><p>It�s okay. It�s a simple suggestion. I can take it out later easily, and there won�t be any after-effects. It�s just that they can�t leave this area for now</p><p>Kuu, that�s unfair!</p><p>Let us out of here! We�re going out!</p><p>The Anjou sisters scream.</p><p>Well then, Michi</p><p>Yes, Edie</p><p>Edie and Michi face them on the lawn area.</p><p>Hey sisters! Why don�t you play with me?</p><p>Edie told the Anjou sisters.</p><p>Here, Edie.</p><p>Oh, thank you, Michi</p><p>Michi hands Edie a red ribbon. That�s long.</p><p>Edie puts on the headband on her head.</p><p>Michi grabs another ribbon and coils it around her neck like a choker.</p><p>If you girls can take this ribbon from us, then it�s your win</p><p>But if we strip you naked, you lose</p><p>Stripping the Anjou sisters naked?</p><p>The Anjou sisters are wearing a karate uniform and a string micro bikini.</p><p>On the other hand, Edie and Michi have the ribbon to their skin, they�re at an overwhelming disadvantage.</p><p>If we win, are you letting us save Misato-sama and Arisu-sama?</p><p>Save?</p><p>The Anjou sisters glared at the two and said.</p><p>Can�t promise that, but if you�re going to beg for it then sure</p><p>Edie said with a smile.</p><p>Well, you can�t do it either way</p><p>Michi asserts coldly.</p><p>Kuh, if we let them mock us this much then it�ll put our family to shame, let�s go!</p><p>Yes, Onee-sama!</p><p>Let�s go with formation THX1139, Dan Sora Ha</p><p>Roger that! Let�s do it!</p><p>The Anjou sisters go to Michi immediately.</p><p>Kinuka-san jumps using her sister�s shoulders as a stool.</p><p>Mitama-san rushed across the soil and towards Michi.</p><p>Too slow</p><p>Edie jumps from behind and grabs Kinuka-san�s obi.</p><p>Muge?</p><p>Kinuka-san who�s jumping mid-air got turned around.</p><p>You too. So slow</p><p>Michi goes behind Mitama-san and removes her karate uniform.</p><p>What?</p><p>Mitama-san�s thick thighs are exposed.</p><p>Excuse me</p><p>Michi pushes Mitama-san�s back, toppled her to the ground, and then removes the karate uniform from her foot.</p><p>On the other hand, Kinuka-san�s undressed mid-air.</p><p>Yeah, this micro bikini.</p><p>The look from when it�s just the lower or upper karate uniform is both lewd.</p><p>Now to finish this off</p><p>Ready yourselves!</p><p>Mitama-san and kinuka-san try to get up and face Michi and Edie, but.</p><p>Ah, no good.</p><p>Their speed and accuracy are so different. Their kinetic vision loses.</p><p>These sisters got their karate uniform taken off in so little time.</p><p>Kinuka, if it has come to this, we�re going to use our last resort</p><p>Onee-sama? Do you mean?</p><p>Anjou arts secret technique. Air Devil Phoenix Thunder King</p><p>Let�s go!</p><p>As soon as the Anjou sisters shout that.</p><p>As I told you earlier, it�s meaningless</p><p>Yes</p><p>Edie�s hands strip Mitama-san�s bra.</p><p>Michi pulls the string of Kinuka-san�s panty</p><p>Mitama-san�s huge breasts spill out.</p><p>Kinuka-san�s hairless crotch is exposed to the daylight.</p><p>Wawawawa?</p><p>Hauu?</p><p>That�s the end</p><p>End</p><p>Edie and Michi pull off the last piece of clothing of the Anjou sisters.</p><p>Hii!</p><p>Hyauu!</p><p>The Anjou sisters got naked on the lawn.</p><p>Michi!</p><p>Misuzu tossed two items to Michi.</p><p>Those are collars.</p><p>The two of you are so undisciplined for servants. Therefore, why don�t you start over as dogs? What do you think, Danna-sama?</p><p>Misuzu said and looked at me.</p><p>I see. The Anjou sisters are undisciplined.</p><p>If they�re bodyguards of a young lady of nobility, they shouldn�t just guard their Masters.</p><p>They also have to be careful not to lower the fame of their Masters.</p><p>But, these sisters only look at their Masters and so they always cause trouble for the people around them.</p><p>Right. I guess they need to be disciplined first</p><p>I.</p><p>Michi, Edie, put the collars into their necks</p><p>Chapter 1013. Noon Sunshine Outdoor rape the Anjou Sisters 1: Dog Park</p><p>Chapter 1013. Noon Sunshine Outdoor rape the Anjou Sisters 1: Dog Park</p><p>Michi, Edie, put on that collar on the two</p><p>I ordered.</p><p>Kuh, don�t come near us!</p><p>Don�t come!</p><p>The naked Anjou sisters face Edie and Michi without trying to hide their bodies.</p><p>They have no shame at all.</p><p>Do you girls even understand the situation you�re in?</p><p>Edie speaks with a fed-up tone.</p><p>We haven�t even used our Qi skills yet</p><p>Yeah. Edie and Michi took off the clothes of the sisters with just plain speed and precision.</p><p>Your techniques are fundamentally flawed</p><p>Are you mocking Anjou arts?</p><p>Kinuka-san shouts as her naked body sways around.</p><p>It�s no mockery, it�s the truth. You couldn�t even do a thing against us</p><p>Michi speaks calmly.</p><p>that was just us being careless</p><p>That�s right! If Mitama-oneesama and I get serious, you�re nothing</p><p>No, it sure is nice to have that energy but.</p><p>Mitama-san and Kinuka-san never showed any results since yesterday.</p><p>During the fight with Kyouko-san, they used that skylab hurricane mixer or something but Kyouko-san evaded it so easily.</p><p>During Kinuka-san�s fight with Haiji, a salty fight unfolded and then it ended prematurely because Tendou Otome�s captured.</p><p>When we captured Tendou Sadao, all they did was make a show outside.</p><p>You girls do have the strength, I acknowledge your stupid courage but, your combat sense is devastating</p><p>I don�t think that it�s with you but it�s the problem of the Anjou arts itself</p><p>Edie and Michi said,</p><p>To be honest, your school never had a match with an outside force nor experienced actual combat, has it?</p><p>Anjou house has been serving the Kurama house ever since their ancestors, but.</p><p>Your family continued to improve skill only from the inside, you�re left behind by the flow of the world</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>In fact, the longer you�ve been away interacting from the outside world, that your technique has lost its natural sharpness</p><p>You won�t be fighting to the death with your family after all</p><p>I see. So that�s why there�s no sense of tension when the Anjou sisters fight.</p><p>When they jumped at Kyouko-san, the thought of that could kill, is not there.</p><p>You have such a strong body and unique abilities, but you tend to take everything for granted</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>But, that�s not enough</p><p>Edie rushes towards Mitama-san.</p><p>I won�t let you!</p><p>Mitama-san tries to combat Edie but she got hooked by the feint.</p><p>There we go</p><p>Edie trips her and she falls on the lawn.</p><p>Mitama-oneesama?</p><p>Kinuka-san tries to save her but.</p><p>See? You�re not looking around</p><p>Michi flings her off.</p><p>She flipped and fell on the lawn facing upwards too.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Okay, that�s enough</p><p>Yes, that�s enough</p><p>Michi and Edie put the collar on the necks of the Anjou sisters.</p><p>That was quick work.</p><p>They closed the metal lock of the collar.</p><p>Stripped naked, tossed to the ground twice and even had a collar fixed on your neck. Are you still going to resist after all that?</p><p>Edie said. Mitama-san;</p><p>Nuu!</p><p>She tries to jump up and throw a punch at Edie out of frustration.</p><p>But.</p><p>I told you already, it�s futile</p><p>Edie evades Mitama-san�s punch, pushed Mitama-san�s waist, broke her posture, and pitched her forward.</p><p>Mitama-san fell on the grass again.</p><p>Kuu, regret!</p><p>Mitama-san shouts in frustration. Edie;</p><p>The fact that you�re quick to give up is another sign that you haven�t trained hard enough</p><p>YEs. If it was me, I would�ve attempted to counterattack five times in the same duration as yours</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Even if we run into opponents our abilities can�t defeat, we�ll continue to fight and hold them back. That will give our Master and every one time to seek refugee in a safe place</p><p>Yeah, it�s the mental attitude of a bodyguard.</p><p>Michi�s a professional, and the Anjou sisters are amateurs born from a family of bodyguards.</p><p>I�d feel sorry for them if you bully them too much. Michi</p><p>Misuzu says as she watches the match gracefully from the terrace.</p><p>There are hardly any bodyguards coming to our school who have that level of will. They�re still young girls in the end</p><p>Yeah, most bodyguards are only sent there to counter any bullying.</p><p>I understood that from the party yesterday.</p><p>Right, there are hardly any professionals</p><p>Kaan-sama�s bodyguard, Yamada Umeko-sama. Kanou-sama�s bodyguard Shiranui Shie-sama. And Kuromiya house�s bodyguard, Mikuriya Kurumi-sama</p><p>Only those people. Haiji�s a runner up at least. Although, we�re going to turn Haiji into a professional soon</p><p>Edie and Michi said.</p><p>Kaan house and Kanou house are both noble families that are equal to the Kouzuki house, and so their bodyguards are amazing.</p><p>Also, the lady of the Kuomiya house is fond of spearmanship. I can only see the young lady, Kuromiya Makoto-san, and her bodyguard, Mikuriya Kurumi-san as cute girls but Michi�s eyes say that they�re professionals.</p><p>Well then, how about we move forward now?</p><p>Misuzu says while patting Mizushima Karen-san.</p><p>The small young lady is treated like a pet.</p><p>True. Well, Yomi, it�s your turn</p><p>Edie gave instructions and Yomi wearing a maid uniform comes forward.</p><p>Okay I�ve been waiting for my turn! Leave this to Yomi!</p><p>Yomi said with a smile.</p><p>Hey girl, look into my eyes</p><p>She claps her hand in front of the Anjou sisters.</p><p>?</p><p>?</p><p>Kinuka-san and Mitama-san looked at Yomi out of reflex.</p><p>Okay, GET!</p><p>Yomi smiled.</p><p>She�s captured their minds.</p><p>Now, why don�t we go over there?</p><p>Ruriko leaves her seat with her favorite camera.</p><p>Ruriko, I want to use the video cam</p><p>Edie came over here.</p><p>Yes, please do. The equipment is over there</p><p>Ruriko points at the cameras on the garden tables.</p><p>I will be watching</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>If some trouble happened, the sisters might have their binds cut loose after all</p><p>Yeah, if that happens, the Anjou sisters might rampage out of desperation.</p><p>Therefore, Michi isn�t lowering her guard.</p><p>But.</p><p>What�s going to happen?</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, and Edie seem to have made arrangements beforehand, but.</p><p>Arisu, the twins, and I don�t know anything.</p><p>Thinking that it�s possible, I guess it�s dangerous to take control two people at once</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Tsukiko-oneesama, sorry but can I ask you to back me up? The pleasure might run back to me and I might lose focus</p><p>She speaks to Tsukiko who sits together with me.</p><p>Very well. I�ll adjust it</p><p>Tsukiko smiles.</p><p>Err, I think it�s about time you all explain it to me?</p><p>Tsukiko can read their thoughts so she already knows but.</p><p>I don�t know a single thing yet.</p><p>We�re going to force estrus to the sisters</p><p>Misuzu says while patting Karen-san.</p><p>estrus?</p><p>Yes. We will have sex with Onii-sama then force the most pleasuring status in our bodies to theirs</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Reproducing the stimulation we experience to make their body hot, their skins flushed, and their chests tight</p><p>That their womb would want it so hard</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>Yes, and when they�re in that state, Onii-sama can violate them</p><p>That�s.</p><p>These sisters need to understand that there are a lot more other than the young ladies of the Kurama house</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>They need to discover other valuable things and they must find interest in such. If not, they can�t become a bodyguard</p><p>Misuzu said. Arisu-san�s taken aback.</p><p>Anjou Mitama-san and Kinuka-san thinks that as long as they have their Masters, it�s okay, but, Kurama Misato-san and Arisu-san needs connections with various people</p><p>The Anjou sisters aren�t allowed to close themselves in the world where it�s just the four of them.</p><p>Arisu�s now my sex slave and so she will live inside my family.</p><p>Misato-san will become a prostitute, and earn money to buy back the Kurama house�s fortunes, especially the Kurama Kaku.</p><p>These girls have been living with no sexual activity so far</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>But, these girls are still women. They have a body that a man will love and will become a mother someday</p><p>Therefore, we�re forcing their body to estrus, and have them experience the pleasure they never had before</p><p>Then, that is how they will accept Onii-sama</p><p>I see. So it�s that kind of plan.</p><p>The perception of the sisters has to change with one experience after all</p><p>Yeah, the Anjou sisters have no future unless they start anew.</p><p>Arisu, do you mind?</p><p>I asked Arisu, the master of the two.</p><p>Kurama Misato-san should be watching this through the cameras.</p><p>I�ll let Kuromori-sama decide. I am Kuromori-sama�s slave after all</p><p>Arisu said.</p><p>It is as Kuromori-sama said earlier, if we just dismissed Kinuka and Mitama, they will only cause trouble to the people</p><p>The identity of the Anjou sisters is that they are the bodyguards of the Kurama sisters.They are the bodyguards and yet, they depend on the Kurama sisters.</p><p>If we don�t do a major operation on these girls, the Kurama sisters can set them free they will only do absurd actions.</p><p>Seriously, the foolhardiness of the sisters is amazing.</p><p>Well then, I�m going now</p><p>I stood up from my seat.</p><p>I never thought that I�d have a sister bowl on the lawn of the same courtyard during the party yesterday.</p><p>Karen, we will be watching Danna-sama have sex okay?</p><p>Misuzu says while embracing her pet wearing a micro bikini.</p><p>Karen, you�re learning by watching for now. But soon enough, you�ll be serving Danna-sama too</p><p>yes, Misuzu-sama</p><p>Karen-san trembles in Misuzu�s arms.</p><p>It�s okay. Don�t be afraid. Having sex with Danna-sama is a pleasing experience</p><p>Yes indeed. It�s fun to have sex with Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko said with a smile.</p><p>This young beauty translates the pleasure from sex as fun</p><p>uhm</p><p>Do we need to do anything?</p><p>The twins ask worryingly.</p><p>Oh, they�re scared that since I�m going to the lawn, I�m going to leave the two of them.</p><p>Ruriko smiled at the twins.</p><p>I have some spare cameras, can I ask you two to record the events?</p><p>Ruriko sees herself as their senior. Last night, they had a meeting as fellow sex slaves.</p><p>Is it okay?</p><p>Really?</p><p>Eri and Rie ask timidly.</p><p>You don�t have to ask, aren�t we both Onii-sama�s slaves? Let�s work together. If you�d please</p><p>Ruriko smiled and gave the two spare cameras.</p><p>Do you know how to use this?</p><p>I think</p><p>I know the gist of it at least</p><p>If you don�t then just call me</p><p>Ruriko said and then handed the camera to the twins.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Oh, what�s wrong. Onii-sama?</p><p>Ruriko asks with a curious face.</p><p>Well, I just thought that Ruriko acts like the big sister now</p><p>Yes. We�re getting more younger girls and so I thought I had to get myself together</p><p>They become stable as the big sister when little sisters who feel unstable come to us.</p><p>That�s how everyone grows.</p><p>Let�s go! Onii-san</p><p>Onii-san, let�s go!</p><p>The twins pull my hand.</p><p>Yeah, Arisu, let�s go</p><p>Certainly</p><p>Arisu also has to watch the transformation of the Anjou sisters.</p><p>Eri, Rie, stick close to Arisu</p><p>Got it</p><p>Arisu-chan, we�ll be here</p><p>Good.</p><p>uu</p><p>Kumumu</p><p>The Anjou sisters have their body restrained using Miko power, they�re groaning as they lie down on the grass.</p><p>They�re motionless and sweating, but.</p><p>This isn�t sweating from sexual arousal.</p><p>This is cold sweat from confusion as they are not free.</p><p>Looking at her now, she has a nice body</p><p>Yeah, that�s just unfortunate. Why are you making that angry face?</p><p>The twins are right. Mitama-san has a good body shape.</p><p>Her balanced body isn�t too thin nor too thick.</p><p>Her weight is on average.</p><p>Her breasts are huge and nicely shaped. Her nipples are pink.</p><p>If she becomes a gravure idol, I�m sure that she will grow in popularity.</p><p>That beauty is frowning, groaning.</p><p>Furthermore, she�s frozen as Yomi captured her mind.</p><p>Half-sitting with her ass sticking out.</p><p>If you�re squatting like that, you might poop for real</p><p>Don�t want to see that Eri-chan</p><p>True, Rie-chan. You wouldn�t want to poop right in front of everyone</p><p>Even dogs have a little bit of discipline than that</p><p>I don�t want to see that either1</p><p>I�m not interested in scat. I mean, if a woman pooped in the middle of sex, I�m sure my boy will wither.</p><p>I�ll be careful to not let that happen</p><p>Yomi who read my thoughts said.</p><p>But, Danna-sama, since the two of them are wearing collars, why don�t you watch them pee?</p><p>Misuzu who loves showing off how she pees says from the terrace.</p><p>Right, you can�t start anything if they keep making that angry face.</p><p>I need to loosen up their hearts a bit.</p><p>Yep. Yomi, make these two crawl on all fours and walk them around the grass, then have them raise one leg and pee</p><p>Okay Peeing request on the way!</p><p>The Anjou sisters are startled.</p><p>The Miko power forcibly moved Kinuka-san and Mitama-san�s body.</p><p>Okay, time to take a walk, you girls are now dogs!</p><p>As expected of the highly capable sisters.</p><p>They trot like dogs, they traverse the lawn in all fours easily.</p><p>We follow after them.</p><p>Ooh. Mitama-san�s huge breasts are shaking.</p><p>Kinuka-san�s breasts become distinct when she crawls on all fours.</p><p>Well, let�s take photos of them</p><p>Ruriko follows after the siblings who are doing a dog park wearing nothing but a collar.</p><p>Eri and Rie also take photos.</p><p>I guess we should take photos of their anus?</p><p>Ooh, so anuses look like this</p><p>Kuunn!</p><p>Kinuka-san cries in frustration as the twins take photos of her back gate.</p><p>Yomi told her to become a dog and so she cries like a dog.</p><p>Okay, now doggies, line up</p><p>Yomi ordered. The sisters line up.</p><p>Err, which leg does dogs raise when peeing?</p><p>Yomi asks.</p><p>Ah, Onee-san, if the two of them raise the same leg when peeing, the other will get sprayed</p><p>Eri said.</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>Since they�re this close, if the two pee together, one will get showered with pee</p><p>You�re right. How about we separate them a bit?</p><p>Rie said.</p><p>But, we�d like to show both of them on the same frame if possible, it would be hard to take photos of their face if they are apart</p><p>Edie says while carrying a video camera.</p><p>Then, I think that they should both put each of their leg outside up and pee</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Hmm, how about you do those little doggies?</p><p>Yomi ordered. Then Mitama-san and Kinuka-san raised their left leg</p><p>Hmm, this bilateral symmetry is quite surreal</p><p>Edie�s right.</p><p>The sisters who are naked like dogs and are on all fours are rubbing their heads together and have their legs raised.</p><p>But, this has that weird taste so it�s okay</p><p>I replied.</p><p>The Anjou sisters look at me angrily.</p><p>People who have their pussies and anuses exposed with their legs spread wide shouldn�t make that kind of face</p><p>Yeah, your tits are exposed too</p><p>The twins said. The Anjou sisters feel disheartened.</p><p>Hey, Onii-san, this big Onee-san has a lot of hair</p><p>Rie�s right. Mitama-san has a hairy pubis.</p><p>Compared to that, this one�s smooth as hell</p><p>On the other hand, Kinuka�s hairless. Not even a single strand can be found.</p><p>What do we do Onii-san? Should we shave her like Arisu-chan?</p><p>Rie, is that what your concern?</p><p>rie-san, please don�t talk too much about that</p><p>Arisu said bashfully.</p><p>I.</p><p>No, I thought that Arisu would be cuter if she�s shaved so I did. But in Mitama-san�s case, isn�t that very much like her if you see hair on her mound?</p><p>Yeah, that�s very much like her. She could at least give it some grooming and yet she never does</p><p>Edie said. Mitama-san blushed.</p><p>Okay, why don�t you start peeing now?</p><p>I ordered.</p><p>Okay, are you ready?</p><p>Yomi asked the two.</p><p>Kuu</p><p>Nuu</p><p>The Anjou sisters groan like dogs, pleading me to stop.</p><p>But, I can�t stop now.</p><p>These sisters who have no shame as a woman should still be ashamed to pee in front of these many people.</p><p>They need that shame.</p><p>What? You�re ready? Then I�ll loosen up your bladder!</p><p>Yomi controls the body of the sisters.</p><p>Okay, feel it. The feeling of your pee in your bladder going through your urethra.and look, it�s coming out!</p><p>Kunuuguu?</p><p>Hamuuguhaguhamuu?</p><p>The sisters are surprised at what�s happening with their bodies.</p><p>Before long.</p><p>Chororororo.</p><p>Ah, it�s coming out</p><p>Right</p><p>Jororororo.</p><p>Showawawa.</p><p>Wow, it�s like a fountain</p><p>The two are seriously peeing themselves</p><p>The Anjou sisters peed while naked, posing like a dog, while everyone is watching.</p><p>Look at them Arisu</p><p>yes, Kuromori-sama</p><p>The Anjou sisters feel despair as Arisu�s watching.</p><p>Still, I get it Rie-chan</p><p>Yep, Eri-chan</p><p>It stinks</p><p>And there�s two of them</p><p>The twins said. Pushing the Anjou sisters even further.</p><p>Hey girls, take more photos</p><p>Oh right</p><p>We got to take photos of this!</p><p>Eri and Rie approached the Anjou sisters rudely and capture the sisters peeing.</p><p>Chapter 1014. Noon Sunshine Outdoor rape the Anjou sisters 2: Brush Tip.</p><p>Chapter 1014. Noon Sunshine Outdoor rape the Anjou sisters 2: Brush Tip.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Fuauu, fuauu, fuauu</p><p>After peeing like a dog.</p><p>The Anjou sisters are breathing heavily.</p><p>Okay, now let�s increase their desire</p><p>Yomi speaks happily.</p><p>She�s turning Mitama and Kinuka�s body even more sensitive using her Miko power.</p><p>Where they will get aroused from just a little stimulus.</p><p>It would be dirty to let them be, let�s wipe them</p><p>Michi brings in a towel and a sterilized wet tissue.</p><p>Gimme. I�ll do it</p><p>The Anjou sisters still have their leg raised.</p><p>They have strong bodies so they can keep their balance without a problem.</p><p>Sensei, I have their minds linked and so if you stimulate the body of one, the other will feel it</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>That means, if I tease Mitama-san�s body, Kinuka-san will feel it.</p><p>Got it, Yomi</p><p>First, I wiped the pee trickling on Mitama-san�s thighs.</p><p>Fuhii!</p><p>Just the touch of the cloth on her skin and Mitama-san is already bending backward.</p><p>Her sexual pleasure has been increased dozens of times.</p><p>Yeah, you have some nice legs</p><p>It�s trained as a combat girl, but, her muscles aren�t hard.</p><p>It has enough elasticity.</p><p>As expected, this is closer to an adult body.</p><p>Her ass and thighs have that superb line.</p><p>Younger girls don�t have this much meat on their ass, and if it�s older, then it�s much meatier.</p><p>don�t stare too much</p><p>Mitama-san speaks to me with a blushing face.</p><p>It�s not from shame.</p><p>Her face is blushing because Yomi�s simply increasing her arousal.</p><p>I will. I�m going to give it a good look or it�ll be hard later on</p><p>I said.</p><p>Later?</p><p>Yeah, we�re going to make babies, Mitama-san. I�m going to make sure that I pour my baby seed inside Mitama-san�s womb and so I have to check your vagina</p><p>I purposely made it sound lewd.</p><p>These sisters who didn�t even listen to sex education classes won�t understand unless I speak that way.</p><p>that�s not allowed!</p><p>Mitama-san glares at me while still crawling on all fours.</p><p>Why?</p><p>i I don�t need to make a child with you right now</p><p>Mitama-san said.</p><p>If I get pregnant, I can�t become Misato-ojousama and Arisu-ojousama�s bodyguard!</p><p>Exactly!</p><p>Kinuka-san also speaks to me while she�s crawling on all fours, naked, with her legs raised up and pussy exposed.</p><p>Someday, we will get pregnant and become the wet nurse of Ojou-sama�s children but.</p><p>For now, we have to keep Ojou-sama safe!</p><p>As usual, their thoughts stop in that line.</p><p>You girls are useless as bodyguards though</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>There�s no need for useless girls</p><p>That�s right, we can�t rely on Mitama-san and Kinuka-san as bodyguards</p><p>Ruriko from the Kouzuki house made it clear.</p><p>Give it up girls, you�re not suited to become bodyguards</p><p>I said.</p><p>but.</p><p>Oh, they�re not listening.</p><p>I use the dry towel to gently caress Mitama-san�s slit.</p><p>Kyuu</p><p>Kyaa</p><p>Mitama-san trembled, and then Kinuka-san did the same.</p><p>Anyway, I�ll clean this up</p><p>I spread Kinuka-san�s slit with my fingers and wiped off the pee inside.</p><p>Fumyamyamyamyamyaa</p><p>Honyororororo?</p><p>Yep, loud and clear.</p><p>Mitama-san�s huge breasts are swaying.</p><p>Recently, I�ve been taking virginities of younger girls.</p><p>It�s been a while since I had someone older with huge tits.</p><p>I guess I�ll start with the elder.</p><p>Hyaa, it tickles</p><p>Mooee?</p><p>The gasps that are weirdly lacking in shame has an effect.</p><p>Embarrassed girls make cuter moans.</p><p>Okay, let�s disinfect now</p><p>I pull out a wet tissue and wipe Mitama-san�s crotch.</p><p>Hoee?</p><p>Waguu</p><p>Wiping their flushed bodies with wet tissue should feel different.</p><p>Besides, this wet tissue is soaked in rubbing alcohol.</p><p>I give it a wind blow and.</p><p>Kyauu</p><p>Haee</p><p>I�m wiping the surroundings of the elder�s pussy and yet the two moan at the same time.</p><p>It�s a different type of stimulus.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Master, please use this</p><p>Michi brings something over.</p><p>What�s this?</p><p>It�s a Japanese paintbrush. The tip is made of deer fur</p><p>Deer fur paintbrush.</p><p>It has excellent quality and so it feels great to touch</p><p>If you tickle their body with a paintbrush like this, this will show its effect.</p><p>Thanks. Let�s use this right away</p><p>I take the paintbrush from Michi, then.</p><p>Master, uhm</p><p>What, Michi?</p><p>I would like to.next time.</p><p>Oh, she wants me to use this on her.</p><p>Yeah, next time</p><p>Then, please tie me up by then</p><p>Michi speaks bashfully.</p><p>I want to have full torture of paintbrush while I�m tied up</p><p>Sure, let�s do that</p><p>If Michi wants to do it, then sure.</p><p>I will be taking pictures when you do</p><p>Ruriko smiled.</p><p>Danna-sama, me too! I want to do that too</p><p>Misuzu, the masochist shouts from the terrace.</p><p>Karen, let�s do it together</p><p>She says to her beautiful pet she�s hugging.</p><p>Yomi also wants to do it, of course!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Yomi also thought of Sensei tying me up and teasing me</p><p>What about the two of us?</p><p>Eri asks her twin Rie.</p><p>I want to try that out too</p><p>Rie seems to be sexually greedy.</p><p>Then, I�ll decide after watching Rie-chan and Onii-san do it</p><p>Eri said.</p><p>Is that okay, Onii-san?</p><p>Yeah. I�m not forcing anyone, just have at it if you want to</p><p>I replied to the twins.</p><p>As for me, I�m not into bondage. If my body�s tied up, I couldn�t fight when something happens</p><p>Edie, the realist, said.</p><p>Michi can have fun though. Meanwhile, I will stay on guard</p><p>Edie senses that she is Michi�s big sister.</p><p>Well then, I did say that I won�t force, but.</p><p>I looked at Mitama-san.</p><p>I guess I�ll forcibly open your bodies</p><p>First, Mitama-san�s sticking-out ass.Using the deer fur paintbrush in my hand.</p><p>Sawasawasawa.</p><p>Kyahii?</p><p>Miyuu?</p><p>The pleasure makes Mitama-san shiver and Kinuka-san can feel it.</p><p>I draw circles on her thighs and move the brush swiftly.</p><p>aahnguu?</p><p>Honikaa?</p><p>Oh, Mitama-san�s slit is getting loose.</p><p>I can see liquid seeping out from the inside.</p><p>I use the brush to stimulate Mitama-san�s dangling breasts as she crawls on all fours.</p><p>I attack the surroundings of her pink nipples and lightly tapping her nipple with the tip of the brush.</p><p>Hiee!</p><p>Parururururu!</p><p>The sisters can feel it.</p><p>Pichu.</p><p>Mitama-san�s crotch is spilling love nectar from her crotch, twitching in the lawn.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa, please stop</p><p>Please stop!</p><p>The Anjou sisters speak to me while breathing roughly</p><p>It tickles too much that I�m dying</p><p>Me too!</p><p>I.</p><p>It�s okay. No humans died from tickling</p><p>I look at Mitama-san�s body, searching for which body part to stimulate next.</p><p>Besides, it�s not ticklish, it�s sexual pleasure</p><p>These sisters probably never masturbated.</p><p>As proof, look at this part of you, Mitama-san, it�s wet. Isn�t it?</p><p>I show the love nectar trickling from her slit.</p><p>What does that mean?</p><p>Look, Mitama-san�s insides feel hot, that something�s seeping out from the inside, right?</p><p>Isn�t that just leftover urine?</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>What?</p><p>Eri asks the same question as me.</p><p>It means pee</p><p>Ruriko explained.</p><p>Oh, are you stupid Onee-san? You don�t even know the difference between pee and lewd juices?</p><p>Eri speaks to Mitama-san with a fed-up tone.</p><p>Then, I�ll make you understand</p><p>I attack Mitama-san�s erogenous zones with the paintbrush.</p><p>First, the back of her ear and her nape.</p><p>Kyauu</p><p>Hokagera?</p><p>Next, her armpit and belly.</p><p>Myayayayaya?</p><p>Konpira!</p><p>Then, gently running it up her legs.</p><p>Hiikohihiin</p><p>Muhii, muhimuhi</p><p>Then, rubbing the brush on the sole of their foot.</p><p>Kyaa, kyauu</p><p>Mani, manimanimanimaa</p><p>Still, these two make a lot of noise.</p><p>The warm liquid drips out from Mitama-san�s crotch.</p><p>Her thighs are wet now.</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>hoee?</p><p>Ah, agee?</p><p>I sweep the brush on Mitama-san�s pussy.</p><p>First, making a circle around her slit.</p><p>Then, I open her slit with my fingers and wet the brush with her love nectar.</p><p>The tip of the fur touches her pink insides.</p><p>Hyaa, aguu, aguu, aguu</p><p>Honbee, hoge, hoge, hoguu</p><p>Mitama-san�s pleasure is directly violating Kinuka-san.</p><p>Okay, listen. Something�s amazing is coming</p><p>I exposed Mitama-san�s clitoris with one hand.</p><p>It shines like a ruby.</p><p>Then, I stimulate her sparkling bud of flesh with the wet brush.</p><p>Ni!</p><p>Nume!</p><p>The Anjou sisters let out a strange voice from the pleasure.</p><p>I draw a circle on her clitoris, then polishing it up with the brush.</p><p>Speeding up, moving the paintbrush rhythmically.</p><p>nyaa! aah, don�t! Kuromori-sama!</p><p>Fuii! Guaan! Ihaa!</p><p>kuromori-sama! stop! Please stop it!</p><p>Munyanyanyanyaa!</p><p>The two trembles from too much pleasure.</p><p>Of course, I won�t stop.</p><p>Mitama-san and Kinuka-san desperately endure the pleasure of attacking them as their legs tremble.</p><p>uu, kunyaa!</p><p>Kinuka-san admits defeat first.</p><p>She squirted.</p><p>Then, she fell down on the grass lying down.</p><p>aah, Kinuka?</p><p>Mitama-san is also cornered.</p><p>Although, the pleasure running in Mitama-san�s body is shared with Kinuka-san even now.</p><p>That�s why Kinuka-san�s lying down on the lawn, grasping some grass tightly, her hips are twitching and she�s still trembling from the continuous pleasure.</p><p>On the other hand, Mitama-san too.</p><p>Hii! Hii! Kuhii!</p><p>Her whole body trembles from the pleasure of the paintbrush attacking her clitoris.</p><p>Her love nectar continues to trickle down.</p><p>Her thighs are soaked now.</p><p>She�s wriggling her hips and her two breasts sway around lewdly.</p><p>Yeah, it�s about time.</p><p>Mitama-san�s going to experience climax for the first time in her life.</p><p>No more! Hagaa! Gugaa! Mugoo!</p><p>She lets out loud gasps that you won�t even understand what she�s trying to say.</p><p>Her whole body�s sweating that it�s shining.</p><p>uu, uu, aguu, maguu, haguuaa</p><p>Then, finally.</p><p>Mogee! Hagawagaa! Fumifumifufufuoon!</p><p>Her incomprehensible screams became louder.</p><p>Nyaan! Nyoon! Nyunyanyonyoon!</p><p>Kinuka-san who�s lying down on the grass received the waves of her sister�s climax and.</p><p>She also arrived at her first climax as her cute ass sways.</p><p>Still, are those even screams?</p><p>Eri said.</p><p>Right. It sounded like they were chanting something</p><p>Rie?</p><p>Do you not know about munyaan, munyoon?</p><p>Nope, sorry.</p><empty-line/><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Still, as expected of their stamina.</p><p>Unlike her sister, Mitama-san keeps her pose even when she�s reached climax already.</p><p>Her leg still raised up high and trembling.</p><p>Yomi, I want to see their faces, make them lie down</p><p>I ordered Yomi.</p><p>It would be arousing to violate them like dogs but when it comes to sex, I just want to see my partner�s face.</p><p>Got it, doggies, show your stomachs</p><p>Yomi takes control.</p><p>Mitama-san lies down on the lawn.</p><p>Then, she spreads her legs to show obedience to someone stronger than her, like a dog.</p><p>I see. So this is how dogs show submission.</p><p>Kinuka-san also lies down, rolled over, and showed her stomach.</p><p>Their bodies are flushed, sweating.</p><p>The wind blowing to them must feel good.</p><p>Then, I�ll start with Mitama-san</p><p>I returned the brush to Michi and took off my bathrobe.</p><p>Michi also takes the bathrobe from me.</p><p>My dick is already fully erect.</p><p>Hii!</p><p>uu?</p><p>This is probably Mitama-san and Kinuka-san�s first time seeing an erect penis in their life.</p><p>Earlier, they didn�t see much when I was inside Arisu.</p><p>This thing will go inside Mitama-san and Kinuka-san now</p><p>I said.</p><p>why?</p><p>that�s right. Why are you doing this?</p><p>There�s no time to explain sex education again.</p><p>Who cares, I�m doing it anyway</p><p>I said.</p><p>Please wait, Kuromori-sama</p><p>Arisu squats before me.</p><p>What are you talking about Arisu? Mitama-san and Kinuka-san are waiting</p><p>No, that�s not it</p><p>Arisu removes her bra, exposing her breasts.</p><p>When serving with my mouth, I must show my nipples, right?</p><p>Serving with her mouth?</p><p>I�ll do it so it won�t hurt Mitama</p><p>Saying that, Arisu licked my glans.</p><p>arisu-sama? What are you doing?</p><p>why are you doing that?</p><p>Mitama-san and Kinuka-san are surprised as their Master fellates me.</p><p>Isn�t that obvious? She�s smearing Onii-san�s penis with her saliva</p><p>That way, it�ll make it smoother to shove in</p><p>Arisu-chan�s licking it for Onee-san</p><p>Arisu-chan, that�s noble of you</p><p>Eri and Rie said.</p><p>arisu-sama</p><p>uu</p><p>The Anjou sisters stare at Arisu dumbfoundedly, but.</p><p>No, don�t misunderstand</p><p>Arisu lets go of my glans and talked to her former servants</p><p>A thread of saliva connects Arisu�s lips to my glans.</p><p>I am now Kuromori-sama�s concubine, and serving him is my duty. This has nothing to do with you</p><p>Arisu said.</p><p>I�m no longer a daughter of Kurama house. I�m not your Master either. I�m only serving Kuromori-sama</p><p>She�s making it clear that their relationship as master and servant is done.</p><p>Now, Kuromori-sama desires to have sex with the two of you. You�re going to give your everything to Kuromori-sama, you don�t mind, do you?</p><p>The Anjou sisters turned speechless from what their Master said.</p><p>Chapter 1015. Noon Sunshine Outdoor rape the Anjou sisters 3: A Flat relationship</p><p>Chapter 1015. Noon Sunshine Outdoor rape the Anjou sisters 3: A Flat relationship</p><p>Haa, haa, uu</p><p>Kuu, kuu, haa</p><p>Yomi�s setting fire on their lust, thus, the Anjou sisters;</p><p>Their whole body�s sweating, gasping hard.</p><p>The slit that came once is leaking love nectar like a spring.</p><p>Let�s start with Mitama-san</p><p>I get on top of Mitama-san�s naked body lying down on the lawn.</p><p>hii!</p><p>Mitama-san�s afraid.</p><p>This must be her first time to have a naked man who isn�t her relative approach her that the skins touch.</p><p>She�s a girl with excellent physical ability as a bodyguard but she can feel physiological fear from a man with an erect penis approaching her.</p><p>She might be ignorant of any sexual knowledge but the rejection of forced mating shows up on living creatures.</p><p>Therefore, I must not hurry.</p><p>I can�t rush this.</p><p>This is the natural end, or Now that this has happened, this must be my absolute fate.</p><p>Relax, calm down. Rape Mitama-san.</p><p>I must not show my lust inside, her rejection will only get stronger.</p><p>I will do it ordinarily, violate her the right way.</p><p>Yeah, Mitama-san has some nicely shaped breasts</p><p>First, praise what needs praising.</p><p>I wanted to touch these since earlier</p><p>Mitama-san�s lying down and yet her breasts are showing their volume.</p><p>Such flexible looking breasts, it has a different tension on her skin.</p><p>The pink-colored nipple on the top has sweat sparkling.</p><p>I�m touching them</p><p>I grabbed her voluptuous breasts.</p><p>Hyaa</p><p>Yomi raises Mitama-san�s sexual senses and so she moans as a man touches her breasts.</p><p>Kuuaa</p><p>Kinuka-san who has the pleasure linked to her moans the same way.</p><p>Yomi connects the sisters, and Tsukiko monitors it.</p><p>They have intensified their studies together with Michi and Edie�s Qi techniques, thus, the Takakura sisters� powers have become stronger since they started living with us.</p><p>Muhii!</p><p>Kyauu!</p><p>Ooh, it�s been a while since I had sex with a girl with huge breasts.</p><p>Developing breasts are nice, but this big and squishy feeling is great.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nagisa�s mature breasts feel like mochi when I touch them but.</p><p>Mitama-san�s breasts are like bread dough.</p><p>I recall the feeling of the fermented dough�s elasticity.</p><p>Okay, let�s tease her nipples.</p><p>I play with Mitama-san�s nipples using my fingers.</p><p>Kuuhii!</p><p>Nuuga!</p><p>Kinuka-san who receives the pleasure through Mitama-san moans loudly.</p><p>Oh, Kinuka-san�s body isn�t as developed as her elder sister.</p><p>The pleasure her elder sister receives might be too much stimulation on her young and petite body.</p><p>Well, she won�t die from too much pleasure so I�ll just leave it alone.</p><p>I already know that these sisters have such an unyielding and healthy body.</p><p>I mean, these two are dull when it comes to the fundamentals, and so I need to carve it in their bodies.</p><p>The pleasure of sex.</p><p>Okay, let�s lick it</p><p>Mitama-san makes a curious face, but.</p><p>I started licking Mitama-san�s nipples like it�s my natural privilege.</p><p>Starting from the right side.</p><p>Kuu, kuaa, muu</p><p>Mugii, munaa, muoo!</p><p>When I crawl my tongue, they moan loudly.</p><p>Yeah, Mitama-san�s nipples are getting stiffer from my stimulation.</p><p>I can feel the changes in her nipple with my tongue.</p><p>The left side is getting stiff too</p><p>I moved to the left nipple.</p><p>But I�m not forgetting to play with her right breasts with my hand.</p><p>aah, aah, aahn</p><p>Mogyaa, mokyaa, moaan</p><p>Karen, can you see it? Soon, Danna-sama will lick your breasts too</p><p>yes</p><p>Looking at Misuzu, she�s playing with Mizushima Karen-san�s breasts on top of the bra while hugging her.</p><p>Danna-sama, I�m just touching it. Danna-sama will be the first one to lick Karen�s breasts</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>I�m also touching this from top of her swimsuit</p><p>Misuzu�s long fingers are teasing Karen-san�s crotch.</p><p>Karen, this part will accept nothing but Danna-sama�s penis, right?</p><p>yes, I am Misuzu-sama�s pet, and Karen lives for Kuromori-sama to violate.hmm</p><p>The young lady twists her body as Misuzu teases her.</p><p>My, that�s so cute! Misuzu-chan�s pet is amazing</p><p>Ruriko turned around and takes a photo of what Misuzu and Karen are doing</p><p>I also want a pet like Karen-san</p><p>But, you already have one in mind, don�t you, Ruri-tan?</p><p>Misuzu smiled.</p><p>Yes, soon enough, I�ll ask Onii-sama to violate her</p><p>Torii-san trembles as she listens to the scary talk these two daughters of Kouzuki house talks about.</p><p>After Mitama-san and Kinuka-san, I�ve come to a decision.</p><p>If I�m going to make Arisu my woman, then I also have to take Mitama-san and Kinuka-san.</p><p>Loving a woman means you have to accept everything about her, and so I can�t stop.</p><p>If I don�t have that resolve, then I can�t have women.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>The girls of the Kouzuki house has too much control, and so if they say that they can�t hold on unless they have pet women, then.</p><p>I�ll be taking that girl too.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko aren�t idiots, they know the limits. They pick the other party. They won�t hand over girls I won�t love.</p><p>They will pick a girl who is beautiful and cute enough to satisfy their desires, and of course, someone who never had a man.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko are both man-haters because of Jii-chan�s teachings.</p><p>I�m the only one they accept as a family and their Master.</p><p>Therefore, I don�t think they will pick anyone other than someone with intellect, a clear nature, and someone who will benefit the Kouzuki house and our family in the future.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko both love killing two, three birds in one stone.</p><p>We have that trust and so I allow them to do that.</p><p>I don�t have to worry about them.</p><p>aah, aah, aah!</p><p>Kuu, kuufuu, kuhaa</p><p>Mitama-san sweats and moans a lot as I tease her breasts a lot.</p><p>Kinuka-san who receives the same pleasure does the same.</p><p>I rub my cheeks on Mitama-san�s breasts.</p><p>Her flushed skin feels pleasantly warm.</p><p>Our bodies shine under the afternoon sunshine.</p><p>The pleasant wind touches our skins.</p><p>Yeah, the wind feels good, Mitama-san</p><p>Hahii, hahii, haa, haa</p><p>Mitama-san�s body is wet from sweat yet flushed and so she won�t feel cold even if the wind breezes on her.</p><p>If I shove my penis inside Mitama-san, it will get warmer.</p><p>But, before that.</p><p>I need to break Mitama-san�s heart first.</p><p>Arisu</p><p>I look up at Arisu who�s watching Mitama-san.</p><p>Arisu gave me fellatio earlier and so her bra�s still removed, her nipples exposed.</p><p>Yes, Kuromori-sama?</p><p>Arisu looked at me.</p><p>Let Misato-san take care of the revival of the Kurama house. You don�t have to think about the Kurama house anymore</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Arisu�s surprised.</p><p>If you don�t leave the Kurama house, you can�t leave this relationship with Misato-san</p><p>Kurama house, and their servants. The young lady and her bodyguards.</p><p>Therefore, forget about the Kurama house for Mitama-san and Kinuka-san. Let Misato-san take car of it</p><p>Arisu is a smart girl.</p><p>She should understand it from that much.</p><p>There is no need for her to speak her true feelings.</p><p>Arisu only needs to show that she�s cutting off the master-servant relationship in front of the Anjou sisters.</p><p>Certainly. Arisu is Kuromori-sama�s concubine. I will think about the prosperity of the Kuromori house, not Kurama house</p><p>Arisu said.</p><p>If Arisu abandons the Kurama house, the Anjou sisters who have been the bodyguards of the Kurama house from ancestor age will lose their identity, destroyed.</p><p>I will serve nobody but Kuromori-sama and I vow to bear Kuromori-sama�s child. I will be under Kuromori-sama�s rule for the rest of my life</p><p>Then.</p><p>Mitama, Kinuka, I ask you two. Do the two of you follow us because you are the daughters of the Anjou house, or is it because you love us? If it�s just the family, then leave right this moment. I will apologize to Kuromori-sama Arisu speaks with a straight face.</p><p>I�ve abandoned the Kurama house now. I�m not married to the Kuromori house. I chose to serve Kuromori-sama. Currently, I am Kuromori-sama�s vassal, no, slave. Calling me a concubine is a spoiled expression. I have become Kuromori-sama�s slave, therefore, I cannot think of loving anyone but Kuromori-sama. Slaves are not allowed to have subordinates, and so I�m cutting my ties with you Arisu�s eyes are tearing up.</p><p>If you want to stay as the servants of Kurama house, then go back home. Then, don�t ever come near me again. I�m no longer your Master</p><p>Arisu said. Mitama-san and Kinuka-san are speechless.</p><p>Good.</p><p>Arisu, after licking Mitama-san�s breasts I want to have sex. Take off your swimsuit and stick out your ass</p><p>I raised Mitama-san�s sexual pleasure so far and now I�m leaving her.</p><p>I�m going to show their Master have sex with me again.</p><p>Certainly</p><p>Arisu drops her swimsuit with a trembling hand.</p><p>arisu-sama!</p><p>Kinuka-san shouts without thinking.</p><p>Quiet, this is my duty as a slave</p><p>Arisu�s trembling stopped.</p><p>Despite falling as a slave, Arisu�s heart remains noble.</p><p>Get on all fours just like Mitama-san earlier. I�m going to violate Arisu like a dog</p><p>yes</p><p>Arisu does as I told her.</p><p>Open your legs. Raise your ass. I can�t put it in like that</p><p>Yes</p><p>Arisu turns her ass towards me.</p><p>As expected, she doesn�t have as much meat as Mitama-san.</p><p>But, this girl has some long and slender legs.</p><p>Her ancestor might have some foreigner blood.</p><p>Her name is Arisu after all.</p><p>is this good enough?</p><p>Yeah, good</p><p>I kneel behind Arisu and rub my glans on her slit.</p><p>Arisu is already wet after watching me disgrace Mitama-san.</p><p>Arisu</p><p>Yes?</p><p>Ask for it</p><p>I said. Arisu.</p><p>please violate Arisu. Please enjoy Arisu�s body, and please fill me up so much that I�ll get pregnant</p><p>Good, that�s a pass</p><p>I pushed it inside Arisu.</p><p>aah!</p><p>Arisu-sama!</p><p>Arisu-ojousama!</p><p>The Anjou sisters witness my thick penis to enter their Master�s body.</p><p>Don�t mind me</p><p>Arisu shouted at the sisters.</p><p>This is what I asked for! Arisu asked to become Kuromori-sama�s slave!</p><p>Then, to me.</p><p>Please enjoy Arisu�s unskillful body</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I hold Arisu�s hips and slowly move her.</p><p>Yes, that�s good. Arisu�s pussy is tight and warm</p><p>thank you.uu</p><p>Arisu, you�re cute. I like your body, but I like your heart the best</p><p>Kuromori-sama?</p><p>Arisu�s a kind girl.</p><p>Yesterday, she�s been encouraging her sister who�s been dispirited.</p><p>Today, all this for the Anjou sisters.</p><p>I�m going to love you forever</p><p>Thank you.aah, thank you!</p><p>I don�t intend to cum inside Arisu and so I stir up Arisu�s insides slowly.</p><p>Then, Mitama, Kinuka, what about you?</p><p>I�m calling them.</p><p>It�s about time to settle this.</p><p>As you can see, Arisu is now my slave. Not your master</p><p>I pull the glans to the limit then show it burying inside Arisu to the sisters.</p><p>I violate Arisu and she consents. Accepting it.</p><p>If you girls want to stay as the servants of the Kurama house, then I�m letting you go. Go back to the Kurama house. Although, you might not even have a home to return to</p><p>Arisu�s father has to disappear and hide to cut off his relationship with foreign investors.</p><p>They can come back to the Kurama house but nobody will be there.</p><p>Our Father ordered us to keep Misato-sama and Arisu-sama safe no matter what</p><p>Mitama-san who�s lying down on the lawn naked as Yomi is control of her body shouted.</p><p>We can�t go back home without Ojou-sama!</p><p>That�s right!</p><p>Kinuka-san also shouts despite being unable to move her body.</p><p>That�s just for your convenience! Arisu�s no longer related to the Kurama house! Didn�t she say it?</p><p>I speak to the Anjou sisters as I violate Arisu.</p><p>but.</p><p>But still.</p><p>Mitama�s mind is flustered from my vigor.</p><p>If you want to stay by Arisu-san�s side then you must become Onii-sama�s slaves too</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Yeah, of course. That�s the only way</p><p>If you don�t want that, then give up on Arisu-chan turn your tail and go back home</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>Sorry but we have enough bodyguards, and I don�t think you�re suited to become bodyguards either</p><p>I made it clear.</p><p>However, I quite like Mitama and Kinuka�s body. Arisu, the two of them are beautiful, cute, aren�t they?</p><p>yes, Kuromori-sama</p><p>Arisu replies as I poke her uterus.</p><p>If it�s the two of you, I might get you pregnant</p><p>I said. Mitama and Kinuka trembled.</p><p>These insensitive girls fear me as a woman.</p><p>They can imagine my thick penis that�s going inside Arisu, going inside them.</p><p>Currently, their bodies are on fire.</p><p>Their bodies are in complete control.</p><p>Edie and Michi broke their pride as a bodyguard.</p><p>They don�t have the leeway to cool themselves and look from an objective point of view.</p><p>It�s your choice now. If you�re willing to serve me, have sex with nobody but me, bear my child, and pledge all of it just like Arisu, then I�ll let you live together with her. If you don�t want that, then leave</p><p>The Anjou sisters looked at each other.</p><p>Do you not get it? Arisu�s cutting her relationship with you, and this can end up with Darling no longer raping you</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Darling is liking Arisu�s resolve and so he stopped from violating the two of you. But in exchange, Arisu�s going to have sex for your share</p><p>Hearing that story, the Anjou sisters are cornered.</p><p>Arisu said that she�s Darling�s slave. A pledge where she will offer her love to Darling and serve him for the rest of her life. Arisu did it, but you girls can�t?</p><p>Look, Arisu-chan�s doing her best</p><p>Arisu-chan, go for it!</p><p>The twins also support Arisu, who I�m violating.</p><p>It�s just the second round so it must be hurting her</p><p>But, since she�s a lewd slave, she has to do what Onii-san tells her</p><p>I get that</p><p>We�re also lewd slaves, just like Arisu-chan</p><p>Right. We did promise Onii-san that</p><p>We asked him to be his slaves and let us stay</p><p>That�s right, I didn�t force them but gave them the choice.</p><p>Although, that�s not the whole thing.</p><p>Still, they believe that it�s their choice and so Arisu, Eri, and Rie all have confidence.</p><p>They�re slaves and yet they can live their life livelily.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>What�s this? You girls can�t do what Arisu-chan did?</p><p>If you can�t do it, then your pride is too high that you can�t do anything</p><p>You keep telling everyone that you�re slaves and yet, in the end, you�re all just relying on Arisu-chan</p><p>Pretending that you�re tough and yet you�re just a loser</p><p>Arisu-chan�s body is going through that and you do nothing</p><p>Are you girls idiots</p><p>Eri and Rie are harsh when speaking.</p><p>uu, uu, aah!</p><p>Meanwhile, Arisu�s moans are getting louder as I bang her from behind.</p><p>Kinuka!</p><p>Mitama called her little sister.</p><p>Become Kuromori-sama�s slave and stay here</p><p>Mitama-oneesama?</p><p>Even if you become a slave, you can stay by Arisu-ojousama�s side and still protect her all the time</p><p>but.</p><p>They�re right. We lack resolve. Even if we fall into slavery, our first priority now is to stay by Arisu-ojousama�s side and regain her trust. It�s frustrating to say but we have lost Ojou-sama�s trust with us</p><p>Mitama said.</p><p>We must go through thick and thin to obtain our objective. We can fall into slavery now but people have crawled out and rose from it. Therefore, Kinuka, you must accept becoming a slave for now</p><p>but, why only me? What about Mitama-oneesama?</p><p>I will follow Misato-ojousama. Therefore, I will go to Misato-ojousama no matter what method I use</p><p>Arisu and Kinuka are 13.</p><p>Misato-san and Mitama are 18.</p><p>This isn�t a coincidence. Their father, the bodyguard of the Kurama house matched the age of their children with the young ladies to keep them safe.</p><p>That�s why they are bodyguards of each sister since their birth.</p><p>However.</p><p>Unfortunately, we don�t need someone like Mitama in the world Misato-san about to live in</p><p>I said.</p><p>Misato-san is going to work for the revival of the Kurama house. If Mitama is there, you�ll only become a hindrance for her</p><p>But I.</p><p>What I mean is that there are people clearly better in the job as a bodyguard than Mitama! Don�t look down on other people</p><p>aah!</p><p>Arisu moans as I shoved in deep inside her.</p><p>Does Mitama-san have any knowledge of the business?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>No</p><p>Then, do you have any other skill than being a bodyguard? Can you cook food, or look after Misato-san�s daily necessities?</p><p>I can�t</p><p>Mitama replied.</p><p>Then it�s impossible. Misato-san will have to do a lot of work to regain the assets of the Kurama house. Currently, Mitama-san is useless, and you�ll only cause a burden on Misato-san</p><p>but.</p><p>Misato-san�s job is to entertain the men of the political and business circles. Do you understand? Kurama house no longer has backing from the nobility, and so if she causes any displeasure to her customers, Misato-san�s business is over The Black Forest is a high-class brothel.</p><p>We sell the finest prostitutes to the VIPs.</p><p>If Mitama-san did anything impolite to Misato-san�s customer, she will lose that customer and everything</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Can you do anything in preparation to stand in front of the adult business world?</p><p>They lived as the bodyguards of the Kurama house�s daughters ever since their birth and they have lived together.</p><p>Mitama�s raised just like a young lady.</p><p>She knows nothing but that world of the high-class ladies.</p><p>She could never stand to help out in the brothel business.</p><p>Minaho-neesan is with Misato-san, and she can support her in that business. We have well-informed people. With that said, they have no need for Mitama, and if you go there, you�ll only cause trouble in their jobs</p><p>I speak clearly.</p><p>Even so, if you come with me, You can meet up with Misato-san anytime, and you�ll know her situation. Rather, if it�s anything else, you will never know. Misato-san is doing an underground business. This information can�t leak out It�s a business where we deal with the VIPs of the political and business industry.</p><p>They trust Minaho-neesan because she never leaks any information.</p><p>She never handed the customer list to Shirasaka Sousuke after all.</p><p>Hearing that Shirasaka Sousuke was about to sell the customer list from the Black Forest, they asked Minaho-neesan to take him out.</p><p>The trust of the customers has been raised as Minaho-neesan did whatever it takes to keep the secret safe.</p><p>If you want to get close to Misato-san, then be my slave. If you don�t want that, go home</p><p>I say while rubbing my glans on Arisu�s vaginal wall.</p><p>Although, if you�re not as great as Arisu then I�m laying you off</p><p>Kuromori-sama, am I that good? Are you pleased? Please tell me anything. Arisu will learn anything for Kuromori-sama�s love. Please teach me about sex</p><p>Yeah, you�re cute. Arisu</p><p>I lick Arisu�s back.</p><p>Kuaan</p><p>Her young pussy tightened up.</p><p>I grab Arisu�s small breasts from behind.</p><p>If you�re not greedy to learn like Arisu, then I�m tossing you out. Get serious in sex all the time. Get frantic on how to make me feel pleasure</p><p>Yes, I�ll do it frantically. Kuromori-sama, please use Arisu�s body</p><p>Yeah, you�re a sex slave just for me. Arisu!</p><p>The Anjou sisters continue to watch as I violate Arisu.</p><p>aah, aah, aah, kuuaa, aahn!</p><p>Doing it on the lawn in the courtyard right in the afternoon.</p><p>Their master is violated like a dog.</p><p>Asking for it.</p><p>Ever since violating Arisu earlier.</p><p>It must be a shocking scene for the Anjou sisters who had their fear of sex frozen.</p><p>They were in despair as their Master was to watch them violated, and yet.</p><p>The opposite happened, their Master had sex with me while they�re watching.</p><p>Kuu, haa, Kuromori-sama! aah, aah, kuaan! Hamuu, auuauu</p><p>Arisu, that�s cute. Moan for me</p><p>aah, aah, aah, yes, certainly! aah</p><p>Before long.</p><p>Mitama-oneesama, i will become Kuromori-sama�s slave</p><p>Kinuka�s the first to show her determination.</p><p>Okay, I will join in too</p><p>Mitama-san said.</p><p>That�s not okay!</p><p>Yes! What did Arisu-chan tell you earlier?</p><p>You have to make the pledge to Onii-san</p><p>The twins glared at the sisters.</p><p>Starting with Mitama</p><p>I say while teasing Arisu�s pussy.</p><p>Mitama, what do you want to do?</p><p>Mitama.</p><p>I.I.I�ll become your slave.</p><p>Mitama looks down on me as I�m not a man of nobility.</p><p>What�s with that bossy attitude? Do you think I�m okay with that?</p><p>I speak angrily.</p><p>That�s right! You�re looking down on Onii-san!</p><p>Don�t look down on him</p><p>The twins complain.</p><p>no, I�m sorry</p><p>Huh?</p><p>What the hell?</p><p>No, I�m very sorry</p><p>Then.</p><p>i, Anjou Mitama, will serve Kuromori-sama as a slave</p><p>Is that all?</p><p>Something�s lacking</p><p>I will follow any orders.</p><p>Sex too</p><p>Yes, you must have sex with Onii-san whenever, wherever, as long as he asks for it</p><p>if asked I�ll have sex, anytime, anywhere</p><p>Mitama said.</p><p>Do you even know what sex is?</p><p>It�s what Onii-san and Arisu-chan are doing right now</p><p>That means, doing this while naked</p><p>We�ve done this too</p><p>The twins continue to attack Mitama-san.</p><p>I�ll do that. If Kuromori-sama asks for it.anytime, anywhere</p><p>Mitama says with her face about to cry.</p><p>Then?</p><p>I think you forgot something important?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Mitama-san falters.</p><p>The child!</p><p>Bearing Onii-san�s child as long as he wills it, that�s common sense among lewd slaves!</p><p>Err.</p><p>i will, I will bear Kuromori-sama�s child, as many as he wants!</p><p>Mitama-san makes a pledge out of desperation.</p><p>As of this moment, Anjou Mitama is Kuromori-sama�s slave! I will serve along together with Arisu-sama for the rest of my life. Please love me and don�t abandon me</p><p>Then.</p><p>What a wonderful speech</p><p>Arisu who�s connected with me smiled at Mitama.</p><p>arisu-sama</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka are surprised.</p><p>Mitama is now the same as me. Mitama and I are both Kuromori-sama�s sex slaves. I�m no longer your Master, now, we�re equals</p><p>I stopped my piston and embraced Arisu from behind.</p><p>I carry Arisu with my penis still inside her.</p><p>I have her face Mitama.</p><p>This is like a dream. I�ve always wished for this. To become equal with Mitama and Kinuka</p><p>Arisu-ojousama?</p><p>I�m not your Ojou-sama I�m a slave, and so, we finally can become friends</p><p>I see.</p><p>Arisu wanted to change their relationship from Master-Bodyguard.</p><p>They only benefit from each other.</p><p>She wanted to be friends with Mitama and Kinuka.</p><p>But, it�s too early</p><p>Arisu shows her opening that has my penis inside.</p><p>Mitama, Kinuka, you must experience this. What I have experienced with Kuromori-sama</p><p>She moves her hips bravely and pulled out my penis.</p><p>You girls must have sex as soon as possible!</p><p>Chapter 1016. Noon Sunshine Outdoor rape the Anjou sisters 4: Mitama�s deflowering</p><p>Chapter 1016. Noon Sunshine Outdoor rape the Anjou sisters 4: Mitama�s deflowering</p><p>Arisu, kiss me</p><p>Yes</p><p>Arisu kisses me as Anjou Mitama and Kinuka watches.</p><p>I insert my tongue sand she immediately slurps it.</p><p>She shows it all to the Anjou sisters.</p><p>Eri, Rie, you two as well</p><p>Next, Eri and Rie kissed me.</p><p>Ruriko, Michi, Edie, Yomi, Tsukiko</p><p>I called the women around me and kissed them.</p><p>I can�t kiss Misuzu as she�s in the terrace, sitting together with Torii-san and Karen-san.</p><p>But, she shows me a smile.</p><p>Then, it�s Mitama�s turn</p><p>I speak to Mitama who�s lying down on the lawn.</p><p>Hey, that goes without saying, ask for it</p><p>You have to ask Onii-san to kiss you</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>Mitama, everything is just the same as me</p><p>Arisu said.</p><p>All my first time is with Kuromori-sama</p><p>Mitama.</p><p>please</p><p>Please what?</p><p>I ask purposely.</p><p>please allow me to kiss</p><p>Mitama, this your first time kissing, right?</p><p>Yes</p><p>I see</p><p>I approach my face and the brave Mitama turned nervous.</p><p>As expected, it�s painful for women when you take away their first kiss.</p><p>is this good enough?</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>Is it okay for someone like me to be equal with Arisu-ojousama?</p><p>Mitama�s worry is that one?</p><p>That�s not for you to think about</p><p>I replied.</p><p>I�m carrying all of you. All you have to do is accept it</p><p>Kuromori-sama will?</p><p>Wrong. Look at the reality in front of you</p><p>If Mitama and Kinuka want to stay by the Kurama sister�s side, then they have to accept reality.</p><p>Kuromori-sama</p><p>Mitama stares at me, then.</p><p>Kuromori-sama will be Arisu-sama, Kinuka, and my lifetime master</p><p>Yes, I swear. I can�t let only Mitama do the pledge</p><p>I said. Mitama takes a deep breath.</p><p>Then, I have no fear, Master, please take Mitama�s first kiss</p><p>Yep, I�ll take it</p><p>I kissed Mitama�s plump lips.</p><p>Ruriko takes photos.</p><p>Rie-chan, let�s</p><p>Right, Eri-chan</p><p>The twins also use the camera they borrowed from Ruriko.</p><p>Edie�s recording the video.</p><p>Hmm</p><p>I insert my tongue on Mitama�s lips and she reacted.</p><p>However, she immediately accepted it.</p><p>uu, Mitama-oneesama</p><p>It seems that the sensation of sexual pleasure isn�t conveyed from Mitama to Kinuka.</p><p>Yomi might be restraining their sensory link but.</p><p>A woman�s first kiss only belongs to the person.</p><p>It won�t be good if she experiences her sister�s first kiss and doesn�t feel like hers is the first kiss too.</p><p>I mean, I guess that applies to the first sex too.</p><p>The two shared the experience of their lust rising and climax, but.</p><p>I should separate them when it comes to sex.</p><p>I believe so too</p><p>Tsukiko replies to my thoughts.</p><p>Mitama-san and Kinuka-san have a different physique and development, and so I think that Kinuka-san will be confused if she experiences Mitama-san�s pleasure</p><p>I look at the sisters lying down on the lawn.</p><p>Mitama�s got a ripe body. Her breasts and ass are excellent, and she has a good body line.</p><p>Kinuka�s got a body for a 13-year-old. Her body�s a bit plump for her age but she�s not as developed as her elder sister.</p><p>So far, I�ve only massaged her breasts, licked her nipples and her slit, and so it was okay to convey the arousal of the elder sister to the younger sister�s body, but.</p><p>When it comes to sex.</p><p>Perhaps, their insides are developed differently as well.</p><p>If Kinuka can feel my penis as it enters her elder sister.</p><p>She will feel her young pussy expanded that she would be confused.</p><p>Yomi cut off the link</p><p>I ordered.</p><p>This is rape. I had the sisters yield to me and made them agree to have sex with me, but.</p><p>There�s no other choice but to do this as the substance.</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka wants to stay with Arisu and Misato-san.</p><p>They don�t love me after all.</p><p>In truth, they don�t want to have sex with me.</p><p>If that�s the case, let�s not confuse them for their first time.</p><p>Keep their bodies restrained</p><p>The sisters have really high physical skills so.</p><p>If we let Mitama loose just because she said that she�s obedient to me.</p><p>She will panic from the pain of deflowering and who knows what she might do.</p><p>She might head-butt me or use locking techniques on me.</p><p>Or she might use some Anjou arts, the possibility is really high</p><p>Yes, got it. Sensei</p><p>Yomi replies cheerfully.</p><p>Good.</p><p>Mitama, let�s begin. I�m going to make your whole body mine</p><p>Feel free</p><p>Mitama looked up at me and said.</p><p>The truth is she wants to close her eyes and her heart.</p><p>But, Yomi doesn�t allow that.</p><p>Who will violate her, who will tear her hymen, who will be the first one to pour semen on her womb.</p><p>Mitama has to carve the man who raped her in her soul so she won�t forget.</p><p>Mitama</p><p>I kissed Mitama once again.</p><p>uu</p><p>Mitama�s body pleasure sensitivity is raised up.</p><p>That�s cute, Mitama</p><p>me, cute?</p><p>Mitama�s surprised.</p><p>Yes. The girls become cuter once Onii-sama violates them</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Therefore, I love taking photos of Onii-sama having sex</p><p>I grab Mitama�s breasts and lick her nipples.</p><p>aah, aahn!</p><p>Mitama can�t hold her moans.</p><p>Still, her breasts are nicely shaped.</p><p>Mitama has a beautiful face, a nicely shaped body, also, her legs are long.</p><p>She could�ve been a model.</p><p>I reach out to MItama�s stomach and her tight hips while I think.</p><p>Smooth skin without any cuts, now it�s flushed.</p><p>Mitama spread your legs</p><p>Ah, Master?</p><p>I�m going to check Mitama�s proof of virginity</p><p>This is a necessary ritual, everyone does it</p><p>Ruriko smiled as she speaks to Mitama</p><p>Yes, like this</p><p>Yomi controls Mitama�s body.</p><p>aah?</p><p>Mitama spreads her legs to an M shape.</p><p>Furthermore, she opens her slit with both hands.</p><p>this is embarrassing</p><p>Don�t mind that, just show it to me</p><p>I stare at the love nectar dripping out from her entrance.</p><p>Yeah, there it is.</p><p>I see a white film inside.</p><p>Okay, let�s take photos of the hymen!</p><p>Stay still</p><p>The twins continue to press the shutter.</p><p>Arisu-chan, take a good look</p><p>That�s right, this is you soon</p><p>yes</p><p>Arisu also peeks into Mitama�s crotch.</p><p>This is the proof of virginity. It�s a bit grotesque tho</p><p>Arisu-chan has a cute one but this one is also here</p><p>We also had this last night</p><p>Yeah. And Onii-san took them all</p><p>Mitama�s embarrassed as the younger girls stare at her secret place, Ruriko and Edie capture that moment.</p><p>Onii-san. You�re not going to show it to that girl?</p><p>Eri points at Kinuka who stares at her sister worriedly.</p><p>Yeah, no. If we show this to Kinuka, she might just gain fear from sex</p><p>These two don�t have any sex education.</p><p>If she sees her sister�s pussy first, she might get traumatized.</p><p>Either way, we�re recording videos of it.</p><p>We shouldn�t forcibly show this to her.</p><p>Mitama. It�s about time</p><p>what?</p><p>Mitama looked up at me, sweating</p><p>Just like what I�m doing with Arisu earlier, I�m going to put this inside Mitama. Then, just like Arisu earlier, I�m going to shake your body forward and back.my dick stimulated by going in and out, and then, I�m going to pour a lot of my baby seed inside Mitama�s babymaking chamber. That�s sex A simple explanation.</p><p>It went inside Arisu-ojousama�s body, and so it can go inside mine too?</p><p>Yeah, it will. I mean, I will. I�m going to pierce you. Violate you. It�s just me breaking Mitama. I�m going to teach you about the minor details of sex</p><p>Today, it can just end up with rape.</p><p>certainly, please take care of me</p><p>Mitama tells me, but.</p><p>Wrong. You have to say Please be gentle with me</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Ah, yes. please, be gentle with me</p><p>Mitama stares at me with a blushing face.</p><p>Yeah</p><p>Sure.</p><p>I�ll gently violate you.</p><p>Then, hold your legs</p><p>What?</p><p>Like this</p><p>Yomi made Mitama hold her thighs and spread it out.</p><p>I get in between Mitama�s legs.</p><p>Then, I rub my glans into Mitama�s entrance.</p><p>Ha, haa</p><p>The tip grinds into Mitama�s clitoris.</p><p>Love nectar drips from the inside.</p><p>I smear my glans with her warm and sour liquid.</p><p>Then, I started going inside her slit.</p><p>Nguu?</p><p>Mitama reacts as her body is spread out.</p><p>Yomi!</p><p>Yes, Sensei</p><p>Yomi then.</p><p>Okay. Take it slow and breathe. Relax as you breathe</p><p>Suu.haa.</p><p>Suu.haa</p><p>Mitama takes a deep breath while staring into my eyes.</p><p>Her body shakes as she breathes in.</p><p>Suu.Haa</p><p>Now.</p><p>I push in my hips as Mitama�s breathing in.</p><p>Mugii!</p><p>My tensed glans breaks through Mitama�s narrowest part.</p><p>this is tight.</p><p>No, wrong. It�s Mitama�s trained body that�s tight.</p><p>I push in my glans to pick her open.</p><p>Deeper.</p><p>Then, I touched the obstacle,.</p><p>Kuhaa?</p><p>Eii!</p><p>I grabbed Mitama�s hips and push through her membrane in one go.</p><p>O-Ouch!</p><p>I split it.</p><p>Then, I use my glans to tear the whole membrane.</p><p>eei.deeper.</p><p>ii! Nufuu!</p><p>Zumuzumuu.My penis invades Mitama�s warm and wet insides.</p><p>What�s with this tight pussy?</p><p>This is the last one!</p><p>Zumumumu!</p><p>My erect penis goes inside Mitama up to the root.</p><p>Our abdomens stick together.</p><p>The tip of my glans is kissing her uterus.</p><p>Look, it�s all in. Mitama</p><p>I lean on Mitama�s body and kissed her face.</p><p>Her cheeks, her nose, and of course, her lips.</p><p>we�re connected?</p><p>Mitama asks. Then, I get up.</p><p>Look</p><p>Mitama looks at the connected part.</p><p>It really went inside me</p><p>With that, Mitama�s the same as me</p><p>Arisu said, then she pats her older servant.</p><p>Not yet, Arisu-chan</p><p>That�s right. She�s not with us until the semen�s poured to her womb</p><p>Rie, don�t say it like that.</p><p>These girls were children of Yakuza and they also sell lolicon videos.</p><p>I�m sure that they know a lot about dirty language.</p><p>I�ll warn them later.</p><p>If Agnes and Mao-chan learn that, it will be trouble.</p><p>I�m going to move now. It�ll hurt a bit but endure it</p><p>It only happens on the first few times. But, Onii-sama�s skilled, it will turn to pleasure soon enough</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Can�t help it, just endure for a little while</p><p>We did the same</p><p>Mitama, I�ve had the same experience too</p><p>The twins and Arisu told Mitama.</p><p>Yes, Master, please feel free</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I slowly move my hips.</p><p>Her tight inside is learning the shape of my penis.</p><p>uu, uu!</p><p>It must still hurt, but, Mitama no longer complains about the pain.</p><p>She probably noticed the worried look her younger sister is giving her.</p><p>If it hurts her too much, Kinuka will be afraid to have sex with me.</p><p>I�m also worried about that.</p><p>Kuu, kuu, kuu</p><p>I slowly take it in and out, creating a rhythm.</p><p>Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu.</p><p>Lewd sounds created from where Mitama and I connect.</p><p>The cause isn�t just Mitama�s love nectar and my pre-cum.</p><p>Her virgin blood too.</p><p>Each piston on her tight hole pushes the liquids out as a lube.</p><p>uu, uu, kufuu</p><p>Mitama�s eyes stare at me despite her body shaking.</p><p>Her huge eyes are cute.</p><p>Mitama looks good when sweating.</p><p>The smell of her sweat just raises my lust.</p><p>Can you endure if I go harder?</p><p>You don�t have to ask</p><p>Mitama replies with a sweaty face.</p><p>I am Master�s slave</p><p>Then.</p><p>I turned my hip movement violent.</p><p>Haguu, haguu, haguu</p><p>Mitama�s huge breasts sway around as I move my hips.</p><p>Her cute nipples dances.</p><p>Her sweat flies around.</p><p>Her cleavage falls.</p><p>Yeah, I wanted to see this.</p><p>aauu, auu, agugu, hauu!</p><p>Ooh, the fragrance of the greenery is great.</p><p>The wind caressing our sweating skin feels great.</p><p>Then, the soft sunshine of the afternoon.</p><p>Having sex while bathing in the sunlight is so open, it�s splendid.</p><p>See, it�s amazing, right? Look, Danna-sama�s making such a cute face</p><p>I can hear Misuzu talking to Karen who�s in her arms.</p><p>Karen-san�s swimsuit is stripped off, she�s now naked.</p><p>Misuzu teases her cute breasts and crotch using fingers as they watch me rape Mitama.</p><p>Karen, you�ll be serving Danna-sama soon. Danna-sama will violate your body and enjoy the pleasure</p><p>yes, Misuzu-sama. Misuzu-sama</p><p>Karen�s gone hazy.</p><p>Torii-san on the side bends over, trembling, but she continues watching my sex with Mitama.</p><p>aah, aah, aguu, aah!</p><p>Mitama�s moans are getting louder.</p><p>It�s not from the pain anymore.</p><p>Yomi�s gradually increasing Mitama�s lust.</p><p>Mitama�s mind and body is going in flames from sex, from how I violate her</p><p>aah, Master! Master! 1</p><p>Mitama, you�re born so I could do this to you</p><p>I whisper to Mitama�s ears as I move my hips</p><p>I grab Mitama�s breasts and grip it tightly.</p><p>I use the pulp of my finger to knead her nipples.</p><p>I�m going to break you, then you�ll bear my child, that�s your fate, that�s the only way</p><p>Me too. Arisu�s fate is to become Kuromori-sama�s slave! We�re together, Mitama</p><p>Arisu shouts.</p><p>yes. Yes. The same fate as Arisu-sama</p><p>Mitama.</p><p>I�m your slave master! I�m born to become your slave</p><p>It�s imprinting to Mitama�s heart as her first experience is rape.</p><p>A separate entity entering inside the world where it�s just them and the young ladies of Kurama house.</p><p>I�m forcing myself inside.</p><p>What�s left is to connect them to the other girls through me.</p><p>With that, Mitama will be free from her closed world.</p><p>I�m about to cum. I�m going to pour my baby seed inside Mitama</p><p>Mitama, you should thank him. Say Please pour it inside. Please impregnate me, ask for it</p><p>Arisu said. Mitama;</p><p>Yes, Master, please pour it inside MItama! Please impregnate Mitama with your child! Kuhaa</p><p>aah!</p><p>Hold out for a little longer, Mitama!</p><p>I went for the final spurt!</p><p>Piercing Mitama roughly, intensely.</p><p>Guaa! Muaa! aa! aah!</p><p>Mitama moans loudly from the pain she receives as a virgin.</p><p>Her skin shakes.</p><p>Her breasts dances.</p><p>Her sweat scatters.</p><p>On the lawn, the sparkling sunshine, the fresh breeze, the open air.</p><p>aah, cumming, cumming! cumming!</p><p>I tighten up my ass to hold back the rising heat.</p><p>aah! Cum! Let it out! hurry!</p><p>As soon as Mitama whines.</p><p>Cumming!</p><p>Hii!</p><p>I pushed against Mitama�s uterus.</p><p>Dopupupupu.my smelly hot liquid bursts.</p><p>aah, so hot!</p><p>Mitama�s eyes opened wide and are surprised to feel the warm semen spread deep inside her.</p><p>Mitama�s vagina tightened up.</p><p>She�s squeezing my penis.</p><p>That is Onii-sama�s semen, the baby seed</p><p>Ruriko takes photos of Mitama getting creampied with a smile.</p><p>aah, there�s more! I�m cumming more!</p><p>uu, uu.</p><p>I shoot my second, then the third wave.</p><p>Yes. I also received a lot earlier. What Mitama�s receiving in her stomach is also inside mine</p><p>Arisu said and holds Mitama�s hands.</p><p>Well done. Mitama</p><p>Arisu-ojousama</p><p>I.</p><p>Now, Mitama�s my woman too. I�ll let you stay with Arisu.Ugh</p><p>I pour inside Mitama�s womb until the last drop.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>I looked up.</p><p>Kinuka, it�s your turn now</p><p>I was still connected to her elder sister and yet I speak to her.</p><p>hii!</p><p>Kinuka shakes her head in fear.</p><p>i can�t! i can�t do that! If I do that, I�m going to die!</p><p>Ah.</p><p>Seeing her elder sister lose her virginity.</p><p>She now has a fear of sex.</p><p>Then.</p><p>You weakling! Are you even my little sister?</p><p>Mitama scolds her little sister as I still violate her.</p><p>Chapter 1017. Noon Sunshine Outdoor rape the Anjou sisters 5: Kinuka�s forced cowgirl deflowering.</p><p>Chapter 1017. Noon Sunshine Outdoor rape the Anjou sisters 5: Kinuka�s forced cowgirl deflowering.</p><p>But, I�m scared. Kinuka�s scared! Mitama-oneesama!</p><p>Kinuka fears sex</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>Kinuka, look</p><p>I spread open Mitama�s legs to have Kinuka take a good look.</p><p>The entrance that has my penis fit snugly.</p><p>Awawawa</p><p>Kinuka probably wants to look away, cover her eyes.</p><p>But, Yomi�s in control of her body.</p><p>She�s forced to see everything.</p><p>Mitama, I�m pulling out</p><p>Yes, Master</p><p>I pull out my penis from Mitama�s narrow insides.</p><p>Nuu!</p><p>Mitama�s face frowned in pain as I pass through the narrow corridor.</p><p>Nupon.</p><p>My penis, wet from semen, love nectar, semen and blood touch the open air.</p><p>It�s still lively. My glans reflect the sun.</p><p>The fresh afternoon wind cools down my blazing hot penis.</p><p>Then.</p><p>A little later, semen mixed with blood flows out from Mitama�s slit.</p><p>Kuu</p><p>With the meat stick gone from her inside, Mitama pushes her stomach.</p><p>Then, even more semen oozes out.</p><p>Hii!</p><p>Kinuka�s watching that scene.</p><p>Master, I won�t resist anymore. I, Anjou Mitama, will be Master�s manservant together with Arisu-ojousama. I swear my loyalty with my pride as an Anjou on the line</p><p>Mitama tells me while Ruriko and the girls record her creampied body.</p><p>Therefore, please free my body</p><p>Is she talking about Yomi�s control?</p><p>I want to be my sister�s side</p><p>Mitama is ready to have me violate her little sister.</p><p>I�ll ask the same</p><p>Arisu tells me.</p><p>Kinuka�s a spoiled child, and so, I want to stay with her</p><p>Her eyes show that she�s serious.</p><p>Yomi, let Mitama go</p><p>Okay, Sensei</p><p>Yomi replied with a smile.</p><p>Then.</p><p>uu</p><p>Mitama holds her crotch.</p><p>I�ve reduced the pain. Although, if you don�t feel it at all, it will become a burden for your body</p><p>Yomi told Mitama.</p><p>Yeah, if Mitama doesn�t feel pain and I moved so hard.</p><p>Her insides might get injured.</p><p>I thank you</p><p>Mitama replied to Yomi.</p><p>Take this</p><p>Michi hands Mitama a white handkerchief</p><p>This is.</p><p>Use that to moisten the virgin blood. Then, you will never forget what Master made you his woman</p><p>I see. I�ll do it</p><p>Mitama wipes her crotch with the handkerchief.</p><p>The white cloth is stained red.</p><p>I should�ve done that too</p><p>Arisu looks at Mitama�s handkerchief.</p><p>Oh? But Arisu-san has the bedsheets when Onii-sama had sex with you</p><p>Ruriko smiled.</p><p>It�s our etiquette to keep the sheets. But, in Mitama-san�s case.</p><p>Mitama lost her virginity on the grass.</p><p>Therefore, we had this handkerchief prepared to replace the sheets</p><p>This is for you</p><p>Michi shows Kinuka another handkerchief.</p><p>Hii! I don�t want it! I�m scared!</p><p>Kinuka fears that her virginity will be snatched away.</p><p>Sensei, uhm</p><p>Hmm, Yomi?</p><p>As for this girl, can Yomi take full control?</p><p>Yomi takes full control?</p><p>Yomi also wants to do it. I�m already drenched down there</p><p>Yomi says with her hips twisting.</p><p>Therefore, Yomi wants to borrow her body and do it</p><p>So she�ll hijack Kinuka�s body and have sex with me?</p><p>Her body senses will all be conveyed to Yomi.</p><p>But what happens to Kinuka?</p><p>If Yomi takes over.</p><p>Won�t her senses be blocked off? Or?</p><p>Well, she can feel everything. There will be a slight sense of pain, but everything else is left the same</p><p>Meaning, the experience of sex will remain inside Kinuka.</p><p>I will support Yomi to make sure that she doesn�t get drowned in the act with Kou-sama</p><p>If Tsukiko says that, then there won�t be any recklessness.</p><p>If you forcibly rape a girl who screams like that, her head will just panic, and she�ll forget whatever happens during the act</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Therefore, Yomi will teach her about the fun in sex</p><empty-line/><p>See, this isn�t as scary now, is it?</p><p>Yomi smiled at Kinuka.</p><p>Unlike earlier, I�m the one lying down on the lawn this time.</p><p>My dick points at the heavens.</p><p>Hii, auu</p><p>On top of me is Kinuka, who is under Yomi�s control, straddling over me.</p><p>I�ll take the lead, Sensei, just stay still</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Tsukiko puts her hand on Yomi�s shoulder, monitoring the situation of the little sister through her little sister.</p><p>Okay, let�s start with kissing</p><p>Mugii!</p><p>Ignoring Kinuka�s will, her face approaches my face.</p><p>Her scared face is different from the Kinuka who makes a lot of faces.</p><p>No, she�s that kind of girl.</p><p>She takes a cool and expressionless face with her life as a bodyguard.</p><p>But in truth, she�s a girl of her age.</p><p>That girl�s going to kiss me. Have sex with me.</p><p>Okay, kiss! Chuu</p><p>Yomi wills Kinuka�s lips to touch mine.</p><p>Hamumumumu!</p><p>Ruriko and the twins capture Kinuka�s first kiss.</p><p>Don�t be afraid. It makes you shiver, doesn�t it? Like this.</p><p>It hasn�t been long since I had my first sex with Yomi.</p><p>However, the Takakura sisters turned Katsuko-nee and Nagisa�s techniques into their own.</p><p>She gives light kisses.</p><p>She licks my mouth.</p><p>She inserts her tongue inside my mouth.</p><p>Our tongues entwined.</p><p>uu</p><p>She�s a virgin and yet, she�s using a prostitute�s technique.</p><p>See? It feels good. It gets you wet</p><p>The pleasure Yomi feels from Kinuka�s body is fed back to her.</p><p>Yomi loves kissing Sensei. It makes your heart warm. It gives you peace. And yet, it also excites you. It makes you want to have sex sooner</p><p>Yomi�s expectations, sense of security, and lust, all corrode Kinuka�s mind.</p><p>Okay, here�s Sensei�s favorite part. The breast. It�s not as big as Yomi but I�m sure that you�ll give Kinuka-san�s breasts some love too</p><p>Yomi presses Kinuka�s breasts to my mouth.</p><p>I sucked on her nipples without hesitation.</p><p>Kyauu</p><p>Haa</p><p>Kinuka and Yomi moaned at the same time.</p><p>I lick her small nipples.</p><p>Hyauu</p><p>aahn This girl is sensitive! Ah!</p><p>Yomi leaks out a hot sigh.</p><p>Please lick the other breast too</p><p>Yomi said. I.</p><p>Myauu!</p><p>Ahn! Ahn! This is great! I can feel it!</p><p>The left nipple is closer to the heart and so it�s much more sensitive</p><p>Edie gave out a trivia.</p><p>I reached out for Kinuka�s breasts.</p><p>Funmi!</p><p>Hmm, yes</p><p>Her chest is still a bit stiff.</p><p>But, it�s good.</p><p>I can feel it fit into my hand.</p><p>I enjoyed the elasticity for a while.</p><p>Kinuka�s skin is also white</p><p>Looking at her closely now.</p><p>Besides, your huge eyes look cute</p><p>Looking at her not as a girl with the physique of a bodyguard but as a girl I�m about to deflower, the impression changes.</p><p>I think that she�ll get better if we change her hairstyle</p><p>Right. This girl will get cuter</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>Well, I think it�s the same with this Onee-san</p><p>I think so too. This Onee-san will become even more beautiful</p><p>Mitama?</p><p>She�s tall, and she has a good body shape, and also beautiful</p><p>Yeah. She could�ve been a model</p><p>Mitama�s looking dazed.</p><p>So far, she�s only known the life as a bodyguard of the young ladies, and so.</p><p>She never thought of the possibility of living a life other than a bodyguard.</p><p>This girl is still small so I don�t know what she could become, but.</p><p>But she sure is cute so she can do anything</p><p>Yeah, cuteness gives girls a han</p><p>Eri said.</p><p>What�s han?</p><p>Arisu asks curiously.</p><p>1 Han, she has worth because it�s a role</p><p>Arisu-chan has three melds, it�s cute, a young lady, and smart</p><p>Yep, I agree, Arisu-chan has a trio meld</p><p>Meanwhile, the two of us gets Chitoi, Dora 2</p><p>If that�s the case, what about this Onee-san?</p><p>Eri looked at Mitama.</p><p>Well, I think that she�s got the red dragon tile, kong, right?</p><p>I see. She sure is two shan 1</p><p>The twins are getting excited on their own.</p><p>Meanwhile, I continue to tease Kinuka�s body.</p><p>Ooh, her texture is nearly similar to Mitama. As expected of these sisters.</p><p>Although, Kinuka�s younger, and so there�s not much inside her.</p><p>Especially her ass, there�s not much fat, and so you can feel the softness of her meat.</p><p>aah, agugu, afuee</p><p>Sensei�s hand feels good.</p><p>Stroking her erogenous zones and her young body reacts.</p><p>It�s about time for the exhibition</p><p>Yomi said. Then Kinuka squats on my body.</p><p>She exposes her slit to me like a child about to pee.</p><p>Fuii!</p><p>Okay, time to unveil</p><p>Kinuka�s hands spread open her slit, ignoring her will.</p><p>Kupaa.</p><p>Hauu?</p><p>She just came earlier, and Yomi�s now making her feel the sexual urge burning inside Yomi.</p><p>Kinuka�s pussy is drenched.</p><p>Kuu, kuu?</p><p>Her vaginal opening twitches.</p><p>And of course.</p><p>Let�s take photos of the hymen</p><p>Me too! Me too!</p><p>The twins capture the virgin soil that hasn�t accepted any man yet.</p><p>Ruriko captures Kinuka�s embarrassed look with her camera.</p><p>aahn! I can�t hold it anymore! I want Sensei to bang me!</p><p>Yomi says while in control of Kinuka�s body.</p><p>Hi-Hiigii?</p><p>Kinuka who understood what it meant is in panic.</p><p>Kinuka, it�s okay</p><p>Arisu holds Kinuka�s right hand.</p><p>Yes, I�m sure that Kinuka can endure this</p><p>Mitama holds her little sister�s left hand.</p><p>We�ve already done it</p><p>Surpass this trial</p><p>Arisu-ojousama. Mitama-oneesama</p><p>Kinuka looks at her Master and her sister on her sides.</p><p>Kinuka will become one of us</p><p>And then, we will serve Kuromori-sama together</p><p>As my sex slave.</p><p>But I.</p><p>Kinuka�s eyes look at my swelling penis.</p><p>I�m scared!</p><p>Kinuka who knows nothing about sex knowledge can�t fight the physiological fear.</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>Come at me even if you�re scared! I�ll take it</p><p>I ordered her.</p><p>Then, become a woman only for me</p><p>Kinuka looks at me afraid.</p><p>Okay, let�s connect</p><p>Unable to hold back, Yomi moves Kinuka�s body forcibly.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Isn�t that enough?</p><p>Coming from the terrace.</p><p>Torii-san shouts.</p><p>That girl doesn�t want it! Don�t you feel pity that you�re even forcing that girl to become a sex slave</p><p>She shouts at me with tears on her eyes.</p><p>You already have Kurama Arisu-san and Anjou Mitama-san isn�t that enough? At least spare Kinuka-san, she doesn�t want this</p><p>Well.</p><p>Kuromori-sama, I believe that you could let Kinuka-san go and have Mitama-san under your care!</p><p>Then.</p><p>That�s not the case</p><p>Yeah, you got it wrong</p><p>The twins told Torii-san.</p><p>Well, Onii-san may have some wealthy acquaintances but.</p><p>I get that from looking at this mansion.</p><p>And so, you can say that he can guarantee the safety of at least one girl, but.</p><p>But you know.</p><p>That girl won�t become our friend</p><p>Eri and Rie.</p><p>You see, we offered Onii-san our precious things when having sex with him</p><p>That�s why Onii-san keeps us safe</p><p>Onii-san is giving out his precious thing to us too</p><p>Yeah. It�s a 50-50 trade</p><p>Torii-san;</p><p>what are you talking about? What precious thing?</p><p>She shouts shrilling.</p><p>What you�re doing is forcing a girl to have sex! Taking her virginity and turning her to a sex slave!</p><p>The twins.</p><p>Oh man, you really don�t get it, do you?</p><p>Seems like it.</p><p>What we�re offering Onii-san is.</p><p>And what Onii-san gives us is.</p><p>It�s not about sex or the right to have sex</p><p>It�s lives</p><p>They speak clearly.</p><p>Onii-san promised us our lives no matter what happens in the future</p><p>Therefore, we promised to stay by Onii-san�s side</p><p>Even so, Torii-san;</p><p>That�s just sophism! Aren�t you girls just sex slaves?</p><p>Then.</p><p>Are you stupid? Where can you find lewd slaves that are free to do whatever they want!</p><p>It�s just a pretext, the sophism here is that we�re below Onii-san, under his custody</p><p>You�ve seen it, haven�t you? Does Onii-san treat us like slaves?</p><p>He�s really caring and gentle you know!</p><p>Isn�t that why Arisu-chan and this big Onee-san accepted becoming Onii-san�s sex slave after seeing everyone</p><p>You�ve got such bad eyes, fool!</p><p>Then, the twins speak to Kinuka.</p><p>And so, you should just let Onii-san do it</p><p>Yeah. Your resolve will settle once you receive one creampie. What�s left is for the Onee-san around us to accept you as an ally</p><p>Onii-san�s way of not accepting girls that he doesn�t have sex with is the right choice</p><p>Only narrow-minded people will take everything for granted</p><p>I mean, you�ll understand everything once you do it once with Onii-san</p><p>Yeah, you�ll definitely know to trust him and that it�s better to live together with everyone</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>You won�t understand anything unless you experience it yourself</p><p>Ruriko told Torii-san with a smile.</p><p>Yes, Karen will soon experience it</p><p>Misuzu tells Mizushima Karen-san who she caresses in her arms.</p><p>yes, Karen wants to experience it soon</p><p>Karen, the obedient pet, told Misuzu.</p><p>Torii-san stares at her in surprise.</p><p>Is that enough? Yomi can�t hold back anymore</p><p>Yomi, who�s controlling Kinuka�s body, said.</p><p>Cameras are ready</p><p>I�m ready too</p><p>Edie and Ruriko, the girls in charge of filming, said.</p><p>Tsukiko-oneesama, if you�d please. Yomi�s going to fully align with that girl</p><p>You mean?</p><p>And so, don�t be afraid, leave your mind and body to Yomi, and we�ll show you how fun and wonderful it is to have sex with Sensei</p><p>Hauu?</p><p>Yomi takes full control of Kinuka�s body.</p><p>Well then, let�s offer this virginity</p><p>Yomi speaks through Kinuka�s mouth.</p><p>She�s going to connect with me through the cowgirl position.</p><p>Okay, come here</p><p>I�m lying down on the grass, naked.</p><p>Kinuka holds Arisu and Mitama�s hand.</p><p>They support her as she straddles on my crotch.</p><p>I�ll fix the angle</p><p>Michi holds my penis and applies my glans to Kinuka�s entrance.</p><p>Hii, fugyaa!</p><p>Kinuka trembled from the heat of my glans, but.</p><p>It�s okay</p><p>Don�t be afraid</p><p>Arisu and Mitama cheer her up</p><p>Let�s open this one</p><p>Michi opens Kinuka�s entrance, making it easier for my penis to enter.</p><p>aah, I can feel my spine shiver. It feels good</p><p>Yomi�s feeling delighted from the insertion.</p><p>i can�t. This won�t fit in</p><p>Kinuka trembles in fear.</p><p>Okay, loosen up and lower your hips</p><p>Yomi controls Kinuka.</p><p>Muhii!</p><p>Kinuka trembles as a man come inside her, but.</p><p>It�s okay</p><p>Yomi relaxes Kinuka�s body to accept me.</p><p>There�s no fear of rejection as she holds her virginity.</p><p>Like she�s a woman who�s accustomed to a man�s penis inside her.</p><p>Kinuka�s pussy accepts me.</p><p>this is tight.</p><p>aah, guu</p><p>Even so, her hymen rejects the intrusion.</p><p>Haa, kuaa</p><p>Kinuka takes deep breaths on top of me.</p><p>Her cute chest moves up and down.</p><p>I.</p><p>Kinuka</p><p>I called Kinuka and she looked at me.</p><p>At that moment.</p><p>Zun!</p><p>I use my hips and pierce Kinuka from below.</p><p>Hagyaa!</p><p>Zununununu</p><p>The tip of my glans broke through Kinuka�s hymen.</p><p>aah, yes Sensei! It�s coming in!</p><p>noo!</p><p>Kinuka�s deflowering scream echoes in the courtyard, under the sunlight.</p><p>Loosen her up</p><p>Yes, Sensei</p><p>Yomi loosens Kinuka.</p><p>Zuzuzuzuzu.</p><p>As I break through Kinuka�s hymen.</p><p>My penis spreads her tight vagina.</p><p>Kii!</p><p>Don�t, you need to look at Sensei. Look at the man you�re giving your virginity to</p><p>Kinuka who�s about to lose consciousness is kept in check.</p><p>haa, no, noo, noo</p><p>Kinuka and I stare at each other as my penis goes deeper.</p><p>We�re in cowgirl position, and so if Kinuka relaxes, her body weight will just push it deeper.</p><p>uu, why, why, why, why is this happening, kuu</p><p>There�s no problem, it�s just penetrating</p><p>Kinuka�s offering her everything</p><p>Mitama and Arisu told Kinuka.</p><p>Before long.</p><p>Kinuka�s crotch touches my abdomen.</p><p>My erect penis is swallowed inside the virgin pussy.</p><p>Okay, let�s take a break</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Kinuka leans her body to me and breathes heavily.</p><p>Ooh, her clamping tight pussy is hot.</p><p>Kinuka�s opening that�s pressed hard against my root pulses.</p><p>Kuu!</p><p>Kinuka�s eyes are teary.</p><p>Don�t cry. If you start crying, you won�t understand what�s happening. You�re only escaping</p><p>Yomi stopped Kinuka from crying.</p><p>Do your best, it�s just a bit longer</p><p>Arisu sucks out the tears on Kinuka�s eyes.</p><p>I�m here. I�m watching Kinuka</p><p>Your big sister�s here too</p><p>They encourage Kinuka from both sides.</p><p>We�re here too</p><p>Once you�re done having sex with Onii-san, you�ll become our friend</p><p>We�ll never abandon you</p><p>What�s left is for Onii-san to pour it inside of you, do your best</p><p>The twins cheer Kinuka.</p><p>I know the condition of this body so leave the rest to me</p><p>Yomi?</p><p>Fue?</p><p>Kinuka�s hips squirm, drawing a circle.</p><p>I�ll suppress the pain, and move this body to please Sensei while making sure that it doesn�t injure her</p><p>Yomi shakes Kinuka�s body.</p><p>Hii, noo, noo, noo</p><p>Don�t be afraid, see, you�re okay, right?</p><p>The young girl who just lost her virginity moves like a prostitute.</p><p>uu, why am I?</p><p>Right now, you�re Yomi. Yomi is you. We�ve assimilated. Your pain and fear is shared with Yomi, therefore, you can also feel Yomi�s pleasure</p><p>Yomi�s in control of Kinuka�s body, and so.</p><p>She can feel like her body is having sex with me.</p><p>And she conveys that pleasure to Kinuka.</p><p>Uhii? what�s this? I�m scared! Kyauu, ahii, noo!</p><p>Her movements become intense.</p><p>Ooh, I guess Yomi confirmed that this won�t spread the destroyed hymen as another injury.</p><p>Aah, yes, more. Your body is amazing</p><p>Yomi�s immersed in borrowing Kinuka�s body and having sex</p><p>aah, it feels good! Sensei! I love you! I love you!</p><p>Just like Yomi, who�s easy to get wet. Kinuka�s pussy is also dripping love nectar.</p><p>Nucho, nucho, nucho.</p><p>The lewd sticky and wet sound leaks out from our crotch.</p><p>i�m scared! Arisu-ojousama. Mitama-oneesama! what�s happening to me?</p><p>Her body�s moving on their own, and the pleasure of having Yomi�s pussy poked is conveyed to Kinuka, which confuses her.</p><p>Believe in Kuromori-sama</p><p>Don�t worry, we�re here with you</p><p>Arisu and Mitama hold Kinuka�s hand tightly.</p><p>aah.</p><p>What an amazing body.</p><p>Her tight virgin hole is clamping my penis like she�s accustomed to sex.</p><p>Kinuka, this is great. Your body is amazing</p><p>I stretched out my hand and grabbed Kinuka�s breasts.</p><p>I rub her nipples with my fingertips.</p><p>aah, I love that!</p><p>It wasn�t Kinuka but Yomi who is aligned with her.</p><p>Yomi loves it when I tease her nipples.</p><p>aah, noo, aah, what�s this? aah! aah!</p><p>Kinuka�s starting to moan.</p><p>The pain is controlled to the minimum after all.</p><p>Guchu, guchu, guchu.</p><p>Gucho, gucho, gucho.</p><p>The body that was virgin earlier is now dancing on top of me lewdly.</p><p>I look up at Kinuka.</p><p>Kinuka looks down at me.</p><p>uu, this man.is my Master? 2</p><p>Yes, aahn, she�s our Master! aahn</p><p>Yomi tells Kinuka while moaning.</p><p>aah, Sensei! Yomi.Yomi�s about to!</p><p>Yomi�s dashing towards ecstasy while borrowing Kinuka�s body.</p><p>Yeah, me too! I�m about to cum. Let�s do it together</p><p>Yes, Sensei! Together! Let�s do it together!</p><p>Yomi�s desire speeds up Kinuka�s hips.</p><p>what? Hii, noo, I�m scared! I�m scared!</p><p>Kinuka�s afraid of what�s happening to her body.</p><p>aah, yes, it�s coming! It�s coming! Sensei! Sensei! Pour it inside!</p><p>Yomi says that but.</p><p>Hey, you too. Tell Onii-san that</p><p>Ask him to pour it inside</p><p>The twins tell Kinuka.</p><p>eeh? What? eeh? Noo, noo</p><p>It�s okay. Just join Yomi as she says it. Let�s cum together! Together</p><p>Yomi pulls Kinuka�s heart.</p><p>aah! Cumming! Cumming! Yomi�s cumming! Sensei! I love you! Pour it inside me! Impregnate me! Cum inside me!</p><p>uu, inside.please cum inside!</p><p>Yomi asked. Even Kinuka.</p><p>Impregnate me!</p><p>At that moment.</p><p>aah, cumming! Cumming! Cumming!</p><p>Yomi flies away.</p><p>Kyauu! Aga! Aga! aah!</p><p>Kinuka also reached a climax.</p><p>Cumming! I�m pouring it inside you Kinuka!</p><p>I called her name.</p><p>Kinuka looked at me in surprise.</p><p>I bent my body.</p><p>Pushing up from below.</p><p>The semen I saved up for Kinuka�s womb blows out in one go.</p><p>Dopyu, dopyu, dopyuu!</p><p>It�s so hot!</p><p>Yomi can feel the hot liquid pouring inside Kinuka.</p><p>Nguu??</p><p>Kinuka grits her teeth and accepts my semen.</p><p>Dopyu, dopyuu!</p><p>Ahn! I�m getting pregnant! Yomi�s getting impregnated!</p><p>Yomi�s experiencing the creampie from Kinuka�s body.</p><p>Noo, what�s this? Noo, noo!</p><p>Her tight pussy clamps again and again.</p><p>Her young womb can feel the semen poured inside.</p><p>You�re now my woman, Kinuka</p><p>I shout while ejaculating inside her.</p><p>Accept my seed! You�re going to live with me from now on</p><p>uu</p><p>Yomi�s drowning in ecstasy and so her control over Kinuka weakened.</p><p>uu, noo!</p><p>Kinuka cries loudly.</p><p>Her tears fall to my chest like a fountain.</p><p>But I.</p><p>My ejaculation isn�t done yet.</p><p>I continue to push my hips up and pour until the last drop.</p><p>I continue to pour my semen inside Kinuka�s womb, and she continues to cry, it�s a loop.</p><p>You can�t cry</p><p>Tsukiko clapped her hands.</p><p>Kinuka stopped crying.</p><p>Well done Kinuka</p><p>Mitama gently embraces Kinuka who�s on top of me.</p><p>Yes, Kinuka, I�m proud of you</p><p>Arisu also embraces Kinuka</p><p>Mitama-oneesama, Arisu-ojousama</p><p>Kinuka looks at the two while I poke her insides.</p><p>We�ll be together from now on, Kinuka</p><p>Yes, we�re together, Kinuka</p><p>Arisu and Mitama said.</p><p>Chapter 1018. Noon Sunshine Teatime on the lawn</p><p>Chapter 1018. Noon Sunshine Teatime on the lawn</p><p>uu, uu, uu</p><p>The naked Kinuka trembles as she accepts my semen while straddling on me.</p><p>Her big sister, Mitama, and her former Master, Arisu, embraces her.</p><p>Yomi took control and made her lose virginity through the cowgirl position, and my still-erect penis is buried inside of her.</p><p>Please stay still for a moment</p><p>Ruriko takes photos of our entangled bodies.</p><p>The three girls above me are all naked.</p><p>Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka. I took their virginity all within such a short time.</p><p>Their wombs are filled with my semen.</p><p>Okay, look this way</p><p>Ruriko said and the girls look at the camera lens.</p><p>The three of them seem uneasy. Even so, the eldest, Mitama cheers up the trembling Kinuka by patting her back.</p><p>Mitama, Arisu</p><p>I stretched out my hand.</p><p>Pull me, I want to get up</p><p>The two look curious.</p><p>Just do it</p><p>Mitama holds my left hand, and Arisu holds my right.</p><p>I flexed my abdomen, then.</p><p>I get up while still connected to Kinuka.</p><p>From cowgirl position to sitting position.</p><p>Then I.</p><p>I embraced Mitama, Kinuka, and Arisu.</p><p>Master?</p><p>Kuromori-sama?</p><p>Haguu?</p><p>Kinuka frowns, maybe she felt some pain in her vagina.</p><p>Even so, I embraced the three with all my strength.</p><p>Don�t worry. I�m accepting you three</p><p>I speak clearly to soothe them.</p><p>You�re no longer people of Kurama house. You�re now members of my family, the Kuromori house</p><p>Yes, our family</p><p>Ruriko smiled.</p><p>We welcome you, Arisu-san, Mitama-san, and Kinuka-san</p><p>Misuzu also responds from the terrace.</p><p>Right, we also joined in the family</p><p>Everyone�s family!</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>Edie, Yomi, and Tsukiko smiled.</p><p>Michi remains expressionless, but I know that she�s happy to have the three join in.</p><p>Okay, let�s pull out Sensei�s penis</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Doesn�t it hurt to remain like that? Now go</p><p>Right</p><p>It�s about time to pull it out.</p><p>I let go of the three, then.</p><p>Yomi used her Miko power to control Kinuka�s body.</p><p>Hmm, nga</p><p>Kinuka braced her legs and got up.</p><p>My penis got pulled out from Kinuka�s insides.</p><p>Okay, stay still</p><p>Yomi ordered. Kinuka holds out a pose like she�s about to use a Japanese toilet.</p><p>Okay, now push your stomach. Hmmph</p><p>Kinuka pushed her cute stomach.</p><p>Then.</p><p>My semen spilled out from Kinuka�s slit dyed with her red blood.</p><p>The liquid turned pink from her blood trickles down to my thigh.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa</p><p>Kinuka, who�s sweating all over, stares at my penis that was inside her just now, and the semen dripping from her insides.</p><p>It�s okay. We did the same thing</p><p>Arisu told Kinuka.</p><p>Your big sister too. I know the pain and heat of what you�re experiencing</p><p>Mitama added.</p><p>If you become pregnant, then we�re the same. We�ll bear Kuromori-sama�s child together. Right, Kinuka, Mitama?</p><p>Arisu told the two.</p><p>Come here Kinuka</p><p>I embraced Kinuka once again.</p><p>This time, it�s just her.</p><p>Yeah, now that I embraced her like this, her body�s real small.</p><p>Her hips are slender. Such a young body.</p><p>Her flushed skin is warm and pleasant.</p><p>I can feel Kinuka�s soft breasts.</p><p>Kinuka, you�re a woman now</p><p>I whispered to her ears.</p><p>This body I�m embracing is a woman.</p><p>Furthermore.</p><p>You�re my woman. I�ll shower you with love from now on. You�ll have sex with me and bear my child. You�ll give birth. Listen, I won�t let you go anymore</p><p>I said. Kinuka.</p><p>uu</p><p>She hugs me back.</p><p>Certainly! Kinuka belongs to Master</p><p>I raped her and so our relationship is of a man and a woman.</p><p>She�s not a bodyguard of the Kurama house but is a woman.</p><p>Kinuka�s forced to discover that through her body.</p><p>Even so, this girl is now released from the Master-servant relationship of Kurama house and is going to live a new life.</p><p>Love freely, marry the man she wants, bear his child, and create a happy family.</p><p>She doesn�t have such thoughts.</p><p>Up until now, all she thinks about is to serve the Kurama house, to become Arisu and Misato-san�s bodyguard.</p><p>She probably doesn�t even care about her marriage partner as long as she can leave her blood. It�s something the head of Kurama house decides.</p><p>However, Kurama house has collapsed.</p><p>Misato-san will become a prostitute and Arisu has become my sex slave.</p><p>Kinuka no longer has a Master to serve.</p><p>Kinuka�s identity is now lost, and so.</p><p>I�m assuming as her new Master.</p><p>Then, Mitama and Arisu are with me.</p><p>Misato-san is nearby.</p><p>Kinuka had no choice but to come to me.</p><p>Just like how water flows from above going below.</p><p>Her flow is to become my woman.</p><p>That�s what we�ll make her believe.</p><p>It�s all to prevent Kinuka�s mind from breaking.It�s the only way to somehow stabilize her condition.</p><p>Yeah, serve me. Live for me. Okay?</p><p>This girl is taught to serve no one but her Master.</p><p>We will serve Kuromori-sama together, right?</p><p>Arisu emphasizes.</p><p>Yes, certainly</p><p>She looked at me and replied.</p><p>Kinuka�s eyes are filled with vigor.</p><p>This girl doesn�t even like me nor loves me yet.</p><p>But, we can just accumulate our relationship little by little.</p><p>For now, all I need is for them to have a place to stay.</p><p>Uhm, let�s wipe off the sweat</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san comes here holding a towel.</p><p>Misuzu probably instructed her to come.</p><p>Misuzu took off her micro bikini and shows off her pink nipples to me.</p><p>Yeah, please do</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>The former young lady wipes my back with her trembling hands.</p><p>Karen-san is also feeling desperate.</p><p>She accepted the fate of becoming Misuzu�s pet for the sake of the Mizushima house, but.</p><p>Her head may agree but her heart might not be.</p><p>I guess she�s afraid.</p><p>She was a young lady of nobility until yesterday, but now, she�s going to live together with people she doesn�t even know.</p><p>Furthermore, she�s treated as Misuzu�s pet and is decided that I will deflower her.</p><p>That�s why I accept Karen-san�s service as natural.</p><p>If I get kind to her, it�ll only break Karen-san�s nervousness.</p><p>She�s exerting herself with the thought that it�s her duty and so she has to endure it. That�s how she manages to move.</p><p>She needs time to get used to her new life.</p><p>Onii-san, can I wipe their bodies?</p><p>We also want to wipe off some sweat</p><p>Eri and Rie said.</p><p>No, i�m.</p><p>Kinuka, who�s sweating all over refuses, but.</p><p>Don�t mind it. You�re just like us, we�re all Onii-san�s slaves</p><p>We�re a day senior and so it�s natural that we�re going to wipe the sweat of our junior who worked her best</p><p>The twins told Kinuka.</p><p>Did my best?</p><p>Kinuka�s dumbfounded.</p><p>Yes, you did your best just now</p><p>Yes, didn�t you hold our as Onii-san�s penis went inside and stirred you up?</p><p>Yeah, you did great. You didn�t even cry a complaint</p><p>My first time was filled with a lot of cries of pain</p><p>Rie, you�re exaggerating.</p><p>But, these girls are really kind.</p><p>They already accepted Kinuka.</p><p>Well, just let us</p><p>We�ll wipe your body</p><p>Then, the twins forcibly wipe Kinuka�s back with towels.</p><p>i�m grateful</p><p>Kinuka also accepted Eri and Rie.</p><p>Where�s the handkerchief to take some proof of virginity?</p><p>MIchi brings in with the handkerchief.</p><p>May I do it, Master?</p><p>Mitama asks for my permission</p><p>Sure, do it Mitama</p><p>Yes. Kinuka spread your legs</p><p>Mitama wipes the virgin blood off Kinuka�s crotch.The white handkerchief is stained with red blood.</p><p>Guu!</p><p>Yomi no longer eases her sense of pain and so Kinuka�s lower half is in pain.</p><p>Endure it, Kinuka. Your big sister endured the same</p><p>Me too</p><p>Arisu said.</p><p>It also hurt Rie-chan and me last night</p><p>But, it�s okay. Just take a rest and it�ll die down</p><p>Hey, Onii-san, how many times do you need to have sex until the woman feels good too?</p><p>Eri asks.</p><p>Well, it depends on the person. It depends on your constitution</p><p>Ruriko replies.</p><p>As for me, it already gives pleasure on the second time</p><p>Misuzu says with a smile from the terrace.</p><p>Right, according to research, if you have sex nearly every day since your first time, nearly everyone can experience ecstasy in the second week</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Edie, you really know everything, don�t you?</p><p>I said, then;</p><p>It�s from the Manga named My Sky, It�s a line from the comic where there are two virgin women on the scene</p><p>Err.</p><p>I guess she rummaged the mansion�s library together with Nei.</p><p>I didn�t understand the Asnshirou arc where there was a UFO, but the 21st-century series is read with warm reception</p><p>Edie, that�s unnecessary.</p><p>Then, what about Onee-san? Did it feel good right away?</p><p>Eri asks Michi.</p><p>Michi;</p><p>As for me, the pain only turns to pleasure</p><p>Oh, you�re that type.</p><p>Yes</p><p>That�s nice. I�m a bit jealous of that thought</p><p>Michi and the twins have that conversation.</p><p>Then.</p><p>I�ve brought snacks</p><p>Mana and Haiji come in.</p><p>The two of them are also wearing a micro bikini.</p><p>Here, tissues. Wipe your hands. Onii-chan, everyone, go clean your hands first!</p><p>Mana hands everyone wet tissues</p><p>The snack is Dorayaki. Mana and everyone made it. As for the drinks, it�s over here</p><p>Please help yourselves</p><p>Haiji opens the cooler box she brought and inside are a lot of cold bottles.</p><p>I�ll take the orange juice!</p><p>I�ll take the ginger ale! What about Onii-san?</p><p>The twins smile energetically.</p><p>Then, I�ll take the cider</p><p>I�m thirsty after the consecutive sex under the warm sunlight.</p><p>Now I want to drink some carbonated drinks.</p><p>Here you go</p><p>Rie hands me a bottle.</p><p>What will you take?</p><p>Haiji asks Kinuka.</p><p>These two were fighting during yesterday�s party.</p><p>?</p><p>Yes, I already am Kuromori-sama�s sex slave</p><p>Haiji replies with a straight face.</p><p>Kuromori-sama took my virginity and poured his semen inside of me. Just like you</p><p>Like me?</p><p>Kinuka stared at Haiji.</p><p>No, you and I are not the same</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I was the latter to serve Kuromori-sama. Please guide me as my senior. Thank you</p><p>Kinuka bows her head to Haiji.</p><p>Raise your head. If you�re looking for seniors, you have a lot in here. I�m also a novice, just like you, and I�m receiving guidance from the big sisters</p><p>Haiji said with a gentle smile.</p><p>From now on, Edie-oneesama and Michi-oneesama will be training with me during the morning and evenings. Would you like to join us?</p><p>Haiji invited. Kinuka looked at her elder sister, Mitama.</p><p>I don�t mind. Join in</p><p>Mitama told her sister</p><p>However, Anjou arts is off-premise. As for other styles.</p><p>Interacting with other people that way isn�t a bad idea</p><p>Edie told Kinuka.</p><p>We�re not telling you to learn our techniques. But, you should use it as a reference. If you want the school of your family to remain, then it�ll remain as Anjou arts, even if it receives influence from other styles I�m the successor of Kudou arts but my arts aren�t what I received from Grandfather. The skill I�m using are all Kudou arts</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Martial arts isn�t for public entertainment, it�s a combat skill. If that�s the case, it�s natural that it changes to match with the age! No, we have to try new things every day, evolve our techniques to maintain our strength as the time changes Kudou-sama�s thoughts are firm. For someone who has the same role, I�m embarrassed. Naturally, Kinuka and I have been failures</p><p>Mitama looked down.</p><p>Call me Michi. I�m also one of Master�s servants. We�re all family, sisters. Mitama-oneesama, my best regards</p><p>Michi bows.</p><p>Yeah, Mitama, don�t be too formal. Everyone�s family</p><p>Yeah. Mitama-oneesan, Kinuka-chan, best regards</p><p>Me too, my best regards</p><p>The twins soothe the place with their smiles.</p><p>Hey, Haiji-chan, bring everyone their dorayaki. Misuzu-oneechan, come on down</p><p>Mana called out to the people on the terrace.</p><p>Indeed. Mariko-san, let�s go</p><p>Misuzu calls Torii-san who also sits on the terrace but.</p><p>i.</p><p>Torii-san looks down.</p><p>Oh, what�s wrong?</p><p>I mean, Kuromori-sama and everyone is still naked</p><p>Yeah, sorry about that.</p><p>I put on the bathrobe I took off earlier</p><p>Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka put on nothing but a towel.</p><p>Karen-san still has her nipples exposed.</p><p>Onii-san loves watching breasts and so let it be</p><p>Mana said with a smile.</p><p>Should we take ours out too?</p><p>If you want, you can lick them</p><p>The twins said but.</p><p>No, no, not now. It�s snack time</p><p>You can take our breasts for a snack though?</p><p>I want to have sex on the lawn while crawling on all fours too</p><p>Me too, I like to be banged from behind like a dog</p><p>I feel like I can get along with Arisu-chan and the girls if we have the same experience</p><p>Err.</p><p>Let Darling take a rest. Darling�s been working hard you know. He�s alone dealing with all of us</p><p>Edie replied for me.</p><p>Besides, Onii-chan still has a lot of things to do</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Please take care of Misato-oneesama</p><p>Arisu told me.</p><p>Yeah. Misato-san has a unique situation and so I don�t know how far I can go but.</p><p>It was Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan�s decision to turn Misato-san to a prostitute of the Black Forest.</p><p>That�s the only way to punish the Kurama house from the embarrassment they made and it�s also the only way she could repay the debts.</p><p>I can�t take them like with Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka.</p><p>But.</p><p>Anyway, I�ll try to do what I can. I�ll try to work out to make sure that Misato-san doesn�t experience pain</p><p>I�m going to ask the same, Master</p><p>Please</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka bowed their heads.</p><p>Okay, talk later! Let Onii-chan rest first. He�s been working hard since yesterday</p><p>Mana said.</p><empty-line/><p>I remained sitting on the lawn while eating the deluxe dorayaki.</p><p>I also drink the cider.</p><p>Kinuka remained naked, talking to Michi and Haiji about martial arts.</p><p>When I was just thinking that they�re getting along, they sent Haiji, someone they know.</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, or Shou-neechan, I don�t know who, but.</p><p>Someone was watching and sent Mana together with Haiji.</p><p>Knowing that they�re watching even in this situation makes me feel at ease.</p><p>I can always send myself to fights where it�s sink or swim because someone�s watching.</p><p>If I ever make a mistake, my big sisters are there to fix it.</p><p>And in the end, we�re a family who creates peace of mind by watching each other.</p><p>Onii-chan, want to lay on my lap?</p><p>Mana asked.</p><p>Yeah, sure</p><p>Okay</p><p>Mana brings my head to her lap.</p><p>The first one to notice wins!</p><p>Mana told the twins.</p><p>I see. That�s a lesson!</p><p>Got it!</p><p>The twins nodded.</p><p>Still.</p><p>Mana�s growing a lot.</p><p>Looking up at her while laying on her lap makes me understand.</p><p>Half a year ago, she was a girl smaller than the average second-year middle school girl, and yet.</p><p>Well, I�m working hard after all. My dream is to have Onii-chan praise me for being beautiful after all</p><p>Mana�s dream is to become a worldwide supermodel.</p><p>Besides, the program Onee-chan made for me is amazing</p><p>Minaho-neesan knows how to raise prostitutes for the Black Forest.</p><p>She can mature a woman�s body through diet and exercise.</p><p>That�s not true. Mana�s always doing her best. Besides</p><p>What?</p><p>Mana�s been beautiful and cute ever since I first met you</p><p>Yes, her cute foundation just grew up splendidly.</p><p>Geez! That�s not true! I�m no match against Nei-oneechan, she�s the ultimate beauty</p><p>But, Mana�s also beautiful, and I like that</p><p>Mana loves you to Onii-chan</p><p>Mana smiled.</p><p>I look at the girls eating snacks and drinking cold drinks on the lawn.</p><p>Oh, Ruriko, Edie, and Mitama are talking about something.</p><p>Mitama�s naked with only a collar and towel covering her, she�s sitting cross-legged.</p><p>Her slit is visible from here. Or maybe, she�s showing it off.</p><p>On the other side are Misuzu, Tsukiko, and Arisu talking. Karen-san is with them.</p><p>As expected, Arisu and Karen-san are sitting gracefully, despite being naked.</p><p>The twins and Yomi are next to me.</p><p>Oh, Rie and Eri are interested in the Miko power.</p><p>Still, it�s good that everyone�s slowly opening up to each other.</p><p>They�ll start with girls who they think they can get along, then they can slowly expand from there.</p><p>It�s okay. My family is filled with kind girls.</p><p>Also, oh.</p><p>Torii-san who is a bit away is biting the dorayaki with her back turned on me.</p><p>That Onee-chan seems to be getting impatient. She�ll be ready soon</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Seeing her so conscious of Onii-chan. That�s so cute! Ufufufu</p><p>Mana�s laughing at Torii-san.</p><p>Noticing our gaze, she sends a glance.</p><p>Then, she turned away, rounding her back and shrinking.</p><p>She�s like a small animal who doesn�t want people to watch her eat her food.</p><p>Is that so? I think that Torii-san hates me quite a lot</p><p>I just raped girls right in front of her one after the other.</p><p>Isn�t that why she�s keeping her distance?</p><p>Onii-chan, you don�t get the maiden�s heart</p><p>Mana smiled wryly.</p><p>Oh well, you�ll understand why soon</p><p>What?</p><p>We�re going back to the mansion after dinner, right?</p><p>Yeah, that�s what Katsuko-nee said</p><p>Yeah, Mana will also help out later. Ruri-oneechan too</p><p>Mana and Ruriko are Katsuko-nee�s top disciples when it comes to housework.</p><p>Therefore, we have to settle everything before dinner</p><p>Right.</p><p>There�s still Kurama Misato-san.</p><p>Uhm, Danna-sama</p><p>Then.</p><p>Misuzu and Arisu come over.</p><p>I talked to Arisu-san just now.it�s about giving Kinuka-san and Mitama-san fashionable clothes</p><p>Fashionable?</p><p>Yes, they�re cute girls and yet, their heads were filled with nothing but their bodyguard duties, and so, they don�t know anything about fashion</p><p>Therefore, I�d like to teach those girls how to dress up nicely</p><p>Arisu said.</p><p>Kuromori-sama even prepared to have them walk a life as a woman after all</p><p>We think that they can get interested in fashion, their hairstyle, and even makeup since Danna-sama�s watching them</p><p>I see.</p><p>Mitama-san can have my dress, and Kinuka-san can borrow clothes from Ruriko</p><p>Misuzu loves girls and so she wants to polish girls to her liking.</p><p>Sure, but there are conditions</p><p>I said.</p><p>That would be to take Eri and Rie, and make polish the two of them</p><p>I looked at Eri and Rie.</p><p>Those girls never had anyone to talk to when it comes to fashion either</p><p>Born as a daughter of good-for-nothing Yakuzas, they never made friends.</p><p>Indeed. Those girls can shine brightly when polished correctly</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Also, Haiji</p><p>I look at Haiji who�s debating with Kinuka.</p><p>That girl will shine too</p><p>So far, she�s never had any experience of polishing herself</p><p>Certainly. We�ll do as you ask</p><p>Misuzu smiled.</p><p>Chapter 1019. Noon Sunshine Status quo &amp; a new Challenger</p><p>Chapter 1019. Noon Sunshine Status quo &amp; a new Challenger</p><p>uhm, Misuzu-sama</p><p>Torii-san calls out Misuzu, who�s a bit apart from us.</p><p>In the end, what does this mean? I don�t understand</p><p>Oh? What do you not understand?</p><p>Misuzu smiled at Torii-san.</p><p>The other side leaves the conversation with Yomi and the twins and comes over to my side where I�m lying down on Mana�s lap.</p><p>I�ll go here</p><p>And then I�ll take this side</p><p>Two young bodies lie down next to me.</p><p>They cling to me.</p><p>Onii-san, sprawl your limbs</p><p>Spread your arms</p><p>Like this?</p><p>My head lays down on Mana�s lap and I stretch out my arms as the twins told me.</p><p>That�s right! Hehehe, arm pillow!</p><p>Arm pillow!</p><p>The twins used my arm as their pillow and cuddled with me.</p><p>I knew it, feeling Onii-san�s warmth is the best</p><p>Yes, same</p><p>Rie said.</p><p>Arisu-chan, Eri-chan and I are on Onii-san�s sides</p><p>Arisu-chan, you can lie down on top of him</p><p>The two cling to the sides so she�s going on top.</p><p>No, currently I am.</p><p>Don�t be embarrassed</p><p>Yeah, Arisu-chan</p><p>The twins smiled.</p><p>Seeing that, Torii-san;</p><p>I couldn�t completely understand what Kuromori-sama�s relationship with everyone</p><p>She tells Misuzu.</p><p>I wonder? I think that Mariko-san already understands</p><p>She said with a smile.</p><p>Sure, we�re polygamy with Danna-sama as the center and we form such community. It�s deviated from the common senses, and we know that it�s ethically not allowed</p><p>It�s not even about permission, it�s about the probability. Such a relationship like this isn�t probable</p><p>Torii-san insists.</p><p>Look, Onee-san, she might be drunk from the cider?</p><p>Yeah. She�s on high-tension</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>Still, these two smell good.</p><p>No, all my girls smell good.</p><p>But, they have subtle differences.</p><p>I�m not drunk! I�m talking seriously here!</p><p>Torii-san told the twins.</p><p>How is it that you girls suddenly trust Kuromori-sama in such a short time? Why are you so relaxed with him?</p><p>Eri.</p><p>Because there are no lies</p><p>Rie too;</p><p>Onii-san�s always going with all his best</p><p>Huh? What is that? I don�t even understand</p><p>Torii-san speaks annoyed.</p><p>Let�s see. Mariko-san, do you trust your Father and Grandfather?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>what?</p><p>Just answer the question</p><p>Torii-san thought for a moment.</p><p>Well, of course, I trust Father and Grandfather</p><p>Misuzu turned to Ruriko, who�s listening to our conversation with great interest</p><p>What about Ruri-tan?</p><p>Ruriko smiles gently?</p><p>Grandfather? Of course I don�t</p><p>Right, me neither</p><p>Torii-san�s surprised by what the young ladies of the Kouzuki house said.</p><p>eeh? uhm, Ruriko-sama, Misuzu-sama?</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>Of course, I do love Grandfather. As his granddaughter that is</p><p>Jii-chan might be listening to the conversation in the courtyard.</p><p>But, I don�t trust every word and actions that Grandfather takes</p><p>Right. Grandfather does a lot of scheming without Ruriko nor I knowing and he never talks truthfully on everything</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>I don�t doubt that Grandfather loves Misuzu-oneesama, Yoshiko-oneesama, and me. But, Grandfather has some secrets. He purposely lies to us</p><p>We understand that he has concluded that it is what he must do. However, that means that we always doubt every word and move Grandfather does</p><p>What is is that he�s hiding from us? Why is it that he�s doing that? We want to ascertain the basis of his judgment</p><p>I.</p><p>Jii-chan is always giving us a trial. He�s giving us a test on whether we would understand what�s between the lines or not. Well, he probably doesn�t care if we don�t understand it anyway</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Jii-chan�s a man who takes responsibility for what he does. Despite saying I�ll leave this to you, meaning, entrusting things to us.if we were to make a mistake, Jii-chan is ready to shoulder all the responsibility for it Hearing you say that, does that mean that Kuromori-sama acts lightly because you know that Kouzuki-sama will come and help you in the end?</p><p>Torii-san looked at me.</p><p>No way. Jii-chan has that resolve and so I cannot fail. I mean, I won�t make mistakes</p><p>I smiled at Torii-san.</p><p>That means you have much more self-confidence than I thought</p><p>My self-confidence?</p><p>That�s not it. What I meant is that I don�t resign until I succeed. If one approach didn�t go smoothly, then just look for another method. It doesn�t matter how much time and effort it takes.that�s all I can persevere for after all I look up at Mana who�s letting me lay on her lap.</p><p>Mana�s got it hard. It took us a lot of time for her to open up, to trust us, and it was a lot of trouble</p><p>Geez, Onii-chan, that�s in the past</p><p>Mana said bashfully.</p><p>Agnes-chan was harder compared to Mana. I mean, Agnes-chan didn�t even speak with Onii-chan or us at first</p><p>Huh, really?</p><p>But, Agnes-chan talks a lot now</p><p>The twins are surprised.</p><p>She changed a lot. I also changed in a good way ever since I met Onii-chan but Agnes-chan is the one who changed the most. Now, she�s happy every day</p><p>Mana.</p><p>Agnes-chan is a girl who needs to have sex with Onii-chan until she was emotionally stable. But Onii-chan never missed a day and he keeps Agnes-chan satisfied</p><p>Right</p><p>That was during the time when Agnes always says I want to have sex with Papa</p><p>Recently, she has calmed down, and so she�s still okay even if we skip a day or two.</p><p>Sure, Agnes took a lot of time, but that girl is obedient, and so I didn�t have any trouble. But, Mana�s filled with troubles back then</p><p>Yeah, true. I wasn�t that obedient back then. I�m sorry Onii-chan</p><p>Mana said, then pats my cheeks.</p><p>No, sorry, I didn�t mean to complain. There are a lot who are much more troublesome than Mana</p><p>I have caused a lot of trouble too back then. I�m sorry for that</p><p>Ruriko!</p><p>No, yeah, Ruriko took some time too, but still.</p><p>Compared to that, Ai and Megu.</p><p>Yukino too. She�s the hardest one.</p><p>Everyone caused some trouble to Danna-sama in one way or another. But, Danna-sama�s always calm, composed, and firmly accepts us</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Eri-chan and Rie-chan�s desire to cling to Danna-sama now is something I understand. I had a time like that too</p><p>Misuzu smiled at the twins.</p><p>That is why everyone lets them be. We also want to stick to Danna-sama and hug him but maybe not now</p><p>Eri and Rie are taken aback.</p><p>Before anyone noticed, Michi, Edie, Tsukiko, and Yomi are here too.</p><p>They�re watching us</p><p>Ah, sorry</p><p>I�m sorry!</p><p>The twins try to get off me in a hurry but.</p><p>Don�t be. The big sisters know, and they let it be, you can cling to Onii-chan like that</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Mana�s also lacking in Vitamin Onii-chan and I feel lonely and so that�s why I had him lay on my lap to resupply</p><p>Danna-sama�s been focused on us since yesterday and even today, I�m sorry for that</p><p>Misuzu apologized to Mana.</p><p>No need. Mana will just get spoiled from Onii-chan on her day</p><p>Mana smiled at Misuzu.</p><p>And so, let me recharge my energy for a moment</p><p>Yesterday and even today, I had my hands full with people related to Kouzuki house and the nobility.</p><p>I hardly had any time with Mana.</p><p>Of course, I intend to compensate for that once we�re back in the Kuromori mansion, but.</p><p>Well then, Mariko-san, let�s return to the topic</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>We do not trust our Grandfather, our blood relative, but, we.</p><p>Yes. We believe in everything that Onii-sama says and does</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>What I mean is that I don�t understand why do you reach that conclusion</p><p>Torii-san shouts.</p><p>It�s because Danna-sama has no privacy</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>Mariko-san saw it too, right? Danna-sama�s always with someone from the family, and Grandfather and the other elder sisters love to use their hidden cameras and microphones</p><p>We always watch Onii-sama�s decisions and hit process of who he wants to join the family</p><p>Ruriko added.</p><p>This Kouzuki mansion, the Kuromori Mansion, and even our school.</p><p>They all have surveillance systems.</p><p>All of Kuromori-sama�s words and deeds are understood in detail, and so you have trust in him?</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>All my women know who I talk to, and who I had sex with.</p><p>They always watch my decisions and my actions.</p><p>That�s true.</p><p>Why do you think that way?</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Onii-sama knows.that someone�s always watching him, that he has no private life at all</p><p>Ruriko smiles gently.</p><p>He knows that and he�s okay with it. Onii-sama never mentioned any dissatisfaction with his life</p><p>That size and depth of his generosity is one of Danna-sama�s biggest charms</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>No, I�m just dumb and so I just find it okay since it�s inevitable</p><p>And that firm stance is what�s wonderful. I love it Danna-sama</p><p>Look.</p><p>He is like that and that is why Grandfather accepted him as the fiance of the daughters of Kouzuki house</p><p>If it�s an ordinary man, even if it�s a man who inherited the blood of nobility, they will be quite menial to the daughter of Kouzuki house</p><p>Or, they will bluff and act arrogantly</p><p>You can�t find a man who is so relaxed to accept us other than Onii-sama</p><p>Like I said earlier, I�m just an idiot.</p><p>It�s nothing you should praise me for.</p><p>Right.He calls Kouzuki-sama as Jii-chan. Even with Momoko-oneesama from Kaan house, he just went and called her Momoko-neechan I thought that he was a bit crazy but.</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>I see.</p><p>Now that you mention it, I might be.</p><p>Yeah. I guess I�m weird. Maybe my head has some screws missing</p><p>Then.</p><p>But it�s okay to stay like that Onii-san</p><p>That�s right. Onii-san, that weirdness is what�s great</p><p>That part where you don�t even hate that we�re using your arms as a pillow</p><p>I mean, you even took girls who are irredeemable like us</p><p>Daughters of Yakuza like us, or Arisu-chan, who was a young lady</p><p>You don�t discriminate, and you love us equally</p><p>Kinuka-chan too</p><p>Onii-san�s women keep in increasing but you still look like you can get more</p><p>Well.</p><p>After all, after increasing the family to this much, any number is just the same. I mean, the girls who are already in the family always welcome the new ones</p><p>Why?</p><p>Torii-san looks at me in wonder.</p><p>Shouldn�t you all hate how Kuromori-sama keeps in adding more lovers?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Worse, shouldn�t you all think of monopolizing Kuromori-sama? As a woman, Polygamy shouldn�t be something you approve of!</p><p>Torii-san asserts.</p><p>That�s where you�re wrong. Torii-san, my women aren�t assembled because they want to become lovers with me</p><p>I.</p><p>I�m not that handsome, nor talented, nor intelligent. I�m just a man whose worth nothing, a boring man. They�re not putting up with polygamy because they want to stay with me</p><p>I have to make it clear.</p><p>Then, why is it that this inexplicable group is established?</p><p>Well.</p><p>What we seek is family. We all have been left behind by our real blood families. Therefore, we gather and create our family instead</p><p>I said.</p><p>Mana and I were abandoned by our family. Some of them had their family murdered, some can�t see their family again for reasons. Misuzu and Ruriko, and Jii-chan are like that, their family is too worthy that they can�t be an ordinary family Torii-san stares at me.</p><p>No, Kinuka and Mitama too.</p><p>Anyway, we want a family for ourselves, and so we gather. And now, we�re doing our best to become one. Our family is a present progressive, and everyone�s in the middle of creating it</p><p>I mean, there�s no need to complete it. Our family continues to evolve. That�s why it�s okay to increase with new members in the group halfway. Darling and the group will accept them all</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>It�s much more fun to have more people in the family</p><p>Right, that�s why I don�t fear to increase the members of our family.</p><p>Even if left alone, they will keep on increasing. Everyone will bear Onii-chan�s children.people increase, a lot of trouble ensues, but everyone�s ready for it</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Therefore, Mana and Ruri-oneechan will work harder so we can make up for Katsuko-oneechan in housework. We know that there will be more</p><p>Katsuko-nee teaches Mana and Ruriko about housework.</p><p>Next, Mana and Ruriko will teach the new girls.</p><p>Even in bodyguards. It�s easier now since Haiji�s with us. Mitama and Kinuka too, I�ll train them a lot</p><p>The two of them have good fighting strength but they need to increase their caution, concentration, and perception. That will be the priority in their training</p><p>Edie and Michi also know their place.</p><p>Yes, people increase. Danna-sama accepts as many people as he can. Therefore, it�s okay to depend on Danna-sama too</p><p>Misuzu told Karen-san.</p><p>Our family are girls who wish for their family to love them and Danna-sama is the one that connects the women.</p><p>Everyone looked at me.</p><p>Besides, Danna-sama never picks girls who will cause nothing but trouble</p><p>I know. Onii-san didn�t pick Otome-chan</p><p>Not yesterday, nor yesterday</p><p>Sonoko-chan and Naoko-chan, they weren�t allowed to come to the family either</p><p>The two daughters of Yakuza Minaho-neesan picked as prostitutes.</p><p>That�s why we trust Onii-san</p><p>Onii-san is a bit lewd but he�s not a light man who�ll make a move on everyone</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>Therefore, Mariko-san, we are watching you with caution</p><p>Misuzu smiles gently.</p><p>Danna-sama is willing to accept even Mariko-san. You probably don�t see it as a burden, Although.</p><p>Torii-san looks straight at Misuzu.</p><p>But if it�s the current Mariko-san, Danna-sama might not even find you acceptable</p><p>Torii-san panics.</p><p>it�s not like i�m interested in joining everyone.nothing like that.</p><p>I see. It would be nice if that�s the case</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>If only she�s a little bit more honest to herself</p><p>Yeah, she�s too top-heavy that she lost her chance</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>aah! I don�t understand what you�re trying to say!</p><p>No way, you already do</p><p>As if you don�t understand</p><p>Eri and Rie reply with a nonchalant face.</p><p>Still, we�re aware that joining in this family us such great fortune</p><p>It�s like we hit the winning lottery numbers</p><p>That�s why I�ll be sure to cling with all my strength. I�ll even bite to make sure that I don�t let go</p><p>We have no place to return to after all</p><p>We have no other life but to be with Onii-san</p><p>Therefore, we follow anything Onii-san tells us, and we won�t be rude to the Onee-san either</p><p>We�re giving our best efforts to have the family completely accept us a day earlier</p><p>Therefore, everyone, please take care of us</p><p>The twins sit seiza on the lawn and bow their heads</p><p>Let�s do the same, Mitama, Kinuka!</p><p>Yes!</p><p>Ah, yes!</p><p>Please take care of us</p><p>Arisu and the girls bow their heads too.</p><p>There are still more who aren�t here so take care</p><p>Although, I�m sure that they�re watching through the cameras</p><p>Misuzu and Mana said.</p><p>Also, as for those who weren�t watching the video, some of them are quite fussy, sorry to ask but be careful with them. She�s Mana�s actual big sister</p><p>Yukino and Megu.</p><p>They�re not bad people, but they�re just a bit troublesome. I�m really sorry for them. I�m already apologizing before it happens</p><p>There�s no need for Mana to bow her head for that, but still.</p><p>She has the blood of the Shirasaka house.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Ruriko�s phone rings.</p><p>Yes, this is Ruriko. Yes, I understand. Goodbye</p><p>Ruriko ends the call and speaks to me.</p><p>It seems that Kurama Misato-san is ready</p><p>Got it</p><p>It�s finally Misato-san�s turn.</p><p>Please take care of Misato-oneesama</p><p>Please take care of her, Master</p><p>Please</p><p>Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka bow their heads.</p><p>Yeah, I know. Leave her to me</p><p>I replied.</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>So that�s why we needed that talk about everyone</p><p>Danna-sama?</p><p>Onii-san, what�s wrong?</p><p>Are you okay?</p><p>Misuzu and the twins looked at my face and asked.</p><p>Darling, this is the test</p><p>Edie said with a smile.</p><p>She knows.</p><p>All the girls I had sex so far all joined in the family.</p><p>But.</p><p>Kurama Misato-san will become a prostitute of the Black Forest.</p><p>I need to teach Misato-san about sex as a member of the Black Forest, a criminal organization, but.</p><p>Misato-san can�t join in our family as she�s a prostitute.</p><p>She�s a woman we have to sell, and so she can�t be a woman only for me.</p><p>Darling needs this. It�s about time for Darling to step up</p><p>Edie said. It pierced me.</p><p>People who want family are accepted but, there are also girls whose situation doesn�t allow them to join in the family even if they want to</p><p>Right.</p><p>I can�t have sex with Misato-san the same way I had with my other girls.</p><p>Misato-san resolved herself to live as a prostitute.</p><p>Even so, I have to make it clear with Misato-san so both of us won�t have any lingering attachments.</p><p>Let�s go to another room, Mariko-san</p><p>Misuzu smiled.</p><p>i.</p><p>Isn�t it Kurama Misato-san�s duty to watch Kurama Misato-san�s fate?</p><p>Torii-san is here as per Kaan Momoko-neechan�s orders</p><p>Besides, I think that Mariko-san will find her answer there</p><p>That�s.</p><p>This is a first case where Danna-sama will have sex with someone who will not join the family</p><p>Misuzu also knows the circumstances of my sex with Misato-san.</p><p>Chapter 1020. Inspecting the virgin Prostitute Misato�s First Kiss</p><p>Chapter 1020. Inspecting the virgin Prostitute Misato�s First Kiss</p><p>For now, we returned inside the mansion and I took a shower alone.</p><p>My dick still has some of the Anjou sister�s virgin blood.</p><p>We had sex on the lawn so it also has a grassy smell.</p><p>I need to clean up my body before having sex with Kurama Misato.</p><p>Besides, I needed to refresh my mind and body.</p><p>Therefore, I�m glad that I have time to shower by myself.</p><p>If someone�s here, I would be thinking of them.</p><p>Still.</p><p>All the girls I had sex with became my woman but.</p><p>Kurama Misato-san will have to become a prostitute.</p><p>I cannot have any attachment to her.</p><p>I know that but.</p><p>But still.</p><p>Haa</p><p>Yukino, a girl who I never thought would become my woman, is now living together with us.</p><p>Will I be able to send Misato-san out as a prostitute?</p><p>Leaving the shower room, Nagisa�s there.</p><p>Nobody else.</p><p>Misato-chan�s lecture is over</p><p>She smiled at me.</p><p>Ojou-sama�s right to call me. It�s been a while since I retired as a prostitute so I can be objective but the role is too vivid for Katsuko right now</p><p>That �role� is to teach Kurama Misato-san about her job as a prostitute.</p><p>Katsuko never took any customers since meeting you, or should I say that it�s been nearly a year since the Black Forest suspended, and so she hasn�t done any prostitute work for a year but still, the customers haven�t been notified of her official retirement Katsuko-nee�s retirement will happen coincident with the reopening of the brothel.</p><p>It�s to create an opportunity for the Katsuko-nee, the number one prostitute of the brothel, to introduce the new prostitutes to her customers.</p><p>Katsuko-nee proposed it herself.</p><p>That shows her decision for retirement and her connections with her former customers will remain.</p><p>Katsuko-nee will use such connections for her future businesses.</p><p>If not, her time where she had to live as a prostitute will be for naught.</p><p>Katsuko-nee did say that she doesn�t want to erase her past but instead, uses her painful past to create the future.</p><p>Yes, Katsuko-nee�s facing forward now.</p><p>That�s why she�s not allowed to educate the new prostitutes, a job of turning pure girls into a product.</p><p>Katsuko-nee will not do anything related to the New Black Forest Brothel other than handing over her patrons to others.</p><p>Misato-chan�s taught how to prepare her mind as she becomes a prostitute. Can�t teach her anything about techniques yet. It�ll only become unnecessary information as she�s still a virgin</p><p>Especially since Misato-san is a young lady of nobility, she lacks in sexual knowledge compared to ordinary high-school girls.</p><p>She has to learn each and one of them with actual experience in sex.</p><p>That�s the idea.</p><p>What, you�re making a grim face Dear</p><p>Nagisa smiles.</p><p>Are you thinking that you have to teach Misato-chan about sex?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Geez, that�s getting a bit too arrogant now</p><p>Nagisa said and embraced me.</p><p>Nagisa�s plump body is soft and warm.</p><p>You don�t have to think about that</p><p>But.</p><p>It�s Misato-san�s first time.</p><p>You don�t have to think about giving her a great first experience</p><p>Nagisa whispers to my ears.</p><p>You are her first customer</p><p>Right.</p><p>I.</p><p>I can�t have any close relationship with Misato-san.</p><p>Your role is to train Misato-chan to sell her body. You�re not teaching her about sex, it�s prostitution</p><p>Prostitution.</p><p>And so, be careful. Many prostitutes fall in love with their male training partners. They lower their guard, feeling intimate, and then, they become dependent on their partner. Creating a pseudo-romance with someone who isn�t related to her through money but as a person in the brothel, that makes it painful for them to work as a prostitute Nagisa said.</p><p>Men who prey on prostitutes by playing with their emotions do exist. Back then, there are those called gigolos in the prostitution industry. In Japan, it�s common to have the gigolo look weak and feeble, but in American movies, they depict them as macho men. That�s because gigolos are recognized as an occupation under prostitution. It�s not about a jobless artist turning into a gigolo, being a gigolo is a job behind the scenes I see.</p><p>You�re the man of the Kuromori house. Your role is to take the first experience of the prostitutes. It�s similar to those who test out the goods before they�re put in the market</p><p>We�re not allowed to sell them to our customers unless we test them.</p><p>What you�re doing is trial, inspection. Don�t go for anything more. You can�t have any pseudo-romance with our goods, much less becoming Misato-chan�s gigolo, you can�t do that. Such men are the worst, and won�t you feel sorry for the other girls, right?</p><p>I can�t be a man who lets my women sell their bodies.</p><p>Therefore, I can�t make Misato-san my woman.</p><p>I need to keep it that way for Misuzu, Ruriko, and all my women.</p><p>Yeah</p><p>Therefore, I told Misato-chan. That the child in my stomach is yours</p><p>Nagisa, who I�m embracing right now, has my child in her stomach.</p><p>I told Misato-chan, who needs to become a prostitute, that she�s not allowed to love you. Because it�ll only cause unhappiness to the child in my stomach</p><p>Misato-san is a person with common sense, and so.</p><p>She should scorn a man who has a lot of women and even have pregnant women.</p><p>Ordinary girls don�t accept the fact that their man has a woman who�s pregnant with his child.</p><p>You need to draw a line you can�t cross, okay?</p><p>Nagisa looked at me in the eye and said.</p><p>Yeah got it</p><p>I looked back and replied.</p><p>This is just my warning, but Minaho-san, do you have anything else to say?</p><p>Nagisa said. Then the speaker on the ceiling;</p><p>Then, just one thing</p><p>I knew it. Minaho-neesan�s watching.</p><p>Nagisa already mentioned it but do abandon the thoughts that you are going to teach her</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>I�m the one who will train her. All you have to do, as a customer, is to make her do everything you want as she�s a prostitute. She will do anything you ask her. Ignore her feelings</p><p>No, but.</p><p>That girl will become a prostitute, you know? She has to answer the desires of her customer as she�s selling her body for money. She has to understand that from her first sex or she will be dependent on you, and it�ll only make her suffer I see.</p><p>Misato-san will use our sex as the standard.</p><p>If I get too considerate of her, she will misunderstand that it�s the only level that men desire.</p><p>Once she sells her body to the real customers, she will become confused.</p><p>I talked to her a lot but Misato-chan�s image of prostitution is something embarrassing, horrible, and painful, which she has to endure. Of course, that doesn�t mean that you have to torment her, but it will only be painful to Misato-chan if she misunderstands Nagisa added.</p><p>Not all customers are good people</p><p>Nagisa and Minaho-neesan experienced cruelty from Shirasaka Sousuke�s sadistic friends.</p><p>I intend to have only good customers in my new brothel but, I want her to experience the minimum limit with you. I know that you don�t get excited about hurting women and so I�m relieved in that regard. But, I want you to be a bit pushier, give her sex where the man only uses the woman to release his sexual desire It�s not good for Misato-chan if you�re being considerate of her just because it�s her first time</p><p>Meaning, do anything you want to do. Make her do everything you want. Don�t hold back, okay?</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>That way of putting it is a bit harsh but you can never fall for Misato-san. You�re one of the people who turned her to a prostitute. She may consent that you�ll take away her virginity but there�s no love. She will bear a grudge on you for the rest of her life. You must be ready for that Well, that is MInaho-neesan�s resolve</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s giving a lecture to Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san to become new prostitutes.</p><p>Of course, Sonoko-san picked to become a prostitute herself, but.</p><p>Even so, she will bear a grudge towards Minaho-neesan.</p><p>There are former prostitutes of Black Forest that idolize Minaho-neesan but.</p><p>There should be a lot of former prostitutes who hate Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Without that resolve, you can�t use a brothel for business</p><p>And that brothel is Kuromori house�s business.</p><p>I�m a man of Kuromori house and so I can�t let Minaho-neesan shoulder the pain all by herself.</p><p>Got it. I�m ready to have Misato-san hate me for the rest of her life and have sex with her</p><p>I replied.</p><p>Listen, that doesn�t mean that you have to rape her. If it�s rape, then you�re ignoring the woman and just force yourself onto her. Prostitutes have to willingly answer the desires of their customers. Prostitutes cannot have the thought that they can�t accept it because it�s embarrassing, scary, and hateful. Seeing that, naturally, she�ll hate you, you�ll become loyal to your lust. You do not have to be considerate of the prostitute Naturally, she will hate me, and so she has to satisfy my desire and I shouldn�t worry about her.</p><p>Right.</p><p>Misato-san will experience prostitution.</p><p>We also told Misato-chan to treat you as a customer</p><p>Nagisa said.</p><p>We�re a prostitute and customer.</p><p>Nothing more, nothing less.</p><p>That�s how we will have sex.</p><p>I should erase anything unnecessary from my head, such as;</p><p>Misato-san is a virgin, she�s a young lady of nobility, or that she�s Arisu�s big sister.</p><p>That thought.</p><p>This is my first time having sex with a prostitute</p><p>Katsuko-nee nor Nagisa didn�t give that prostitute feel</p><p>You�re right. So, good luck</p><p>Nagisa kissed me on the forehead</p><p>When doing it with us, you always prioritize your partner instead of yourself, right?</p><p>Nagisa smiles gently.</p><p>We love that kindness of yours but. But, Misato-chan is a prostitute. She won�t become your woman. Don�t be gentle with her</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Let our your lust. Don�t hold back. Holding back your lust when you�re with a prostitute is disrespectful towards them. You must not do that</p><p>Oh.</p><p>I.</p><empty-line/><p>I went to the room Nagisa told me.</p><p>Nobody�s around.</p><p>They made it so I won�t meet other girls.</p><p>Misato-san�s virgin photography seems to have ended already.</p><p>Taking her naked photos, pornographic pose, and images of her genital area.</p><p>The room Misato-san is waiting in is filled with cameras.</p><p>We won�t have problems recording our intercourse.</p><p>Someone will come for the post-deflowering photo session.</p><p>Anyway, it�s just Misato-san and me during sex.</p><p>A room where it�s just the prostitute and the customer.</p><p>I�m wearing nothing but my bathrobe.</p><p>Putting my feelings aside, my body is ready.</p><p>What about Misato-san?</p><p>Nagisa said that Misato-chan�s waiting in the room as a prostitute.</p><p>Does that mean that she wears like a prostitute?</p><p>See-through negligee? Or a red undershirt?</p><p>I don�t know much about it.</p><p>Knock. Knock.</p><p>I knock on the door.</p><p>Please come in</p><p>Misato-san�s voice comes from the inside.</p><p>I opened the room and entered.</p><p>Oh, this is also a guest bedroom.</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>I�ve been expecting you, dear customer,</p><p>Misato-san sits on the bed in seiza and bows with her three fingers pressed down.</p><p>That appearance.</p><p>Please enjoy and love Kurama Misato</p><p>She�s wearing the same uniform as Misuzu.</p><p>Her hair is combed straight.</p><p>Her legs are covered in navy blue socks with her school emblem.</p><p>That sense of cleanliness is overflowing, a pure young lady is there.</p><p>She bows her head and so I can see her nape and the white string of her bra.</p><p>Why uniform?</p><p>I asked. Misato-san;</p><p>The customers who would pick me would want to have sex with the young lady of the Kurama house.</p><p>She raised her head and forced a smile.</p><p>She�s scared. Her eyes are wet.</p><p>Therefore, I believe that they will want to see me in these clothes</p><p>I see.</p><p>I was naive.</p><p>Misato-san isn�t just a prostitute.</p><p>The young lady of the Kurama house is the prostitute.</p><p>Those who will pay a lot of money to have sex with Misato-san would want to have sex with the young lady of nobility.</p><p>If that�s the case, she can�t appear like a prostitute.</p><p>They�d want to have sex with Misato-san while she appears like a young lady.</p><p>If this is not to your liking then I will change immediately. I have multiple clothes prepared</p><p>Misato-san looks at the other room.</p><p>Nagisa and Minaho-neesan should have prepared some more lewd clothes.</p><p>No, I�ll take this. Rather, I prefer it this way for now</p><p>I can take the young lady wearing lewd clothes for later.</p><p>For now?</p><p>Misato-san looks at me curiously.</p><p>No, well, I don�t think this would end with just one round. I�ll have you put on other clothes for the second round</p><p>I�m sorry for her since she�s a virgin, but my lust;</p><p>I can�t let Misato-san become my woman, I mustn�t.</p><p>Therefore, this might be the last time I�ll have sex with her.</p><p>If that�s the case, I�ll try out everything that I can.</p><p>Certainly. Uhm</p><p>Misato-san looks at me bashfully.</p><p>Nagisa-sama�s orders were to experience sexual intercourse, intravaginal ejaculation, and also, serving using my mouth, and drinking semen. Anal intercourse is depending on the wishes of the customer</p><p>I�m not into anal sex.</p><p>I hardly have any interest.</p><p>But.</p><p>If she�s going to become a prostitute, someone will do that with her.</p><p>But I feel like I want to take all of Misato-san�s first times.</p><p>What do I do?</p><p>But, Katsuko-nee did say that it�s not good to force anal on beginners.</p><p>I have no confidence in anal.</p><p>I�m not interested in the anus. Although, I sure want to fill up your womb with my semen</p><p>I�m in the mood of calling her Misato for a moment there.</p><p>But, I can�t. She�s not my woman.</p><p>I�ll do as the customer wishes</p><p>Looking at Misato-san now, she�s trembling.</p><p>She�s really afraid.</p><p>She�s a timid girl.</p><p>Dear Customer, this way.please come this way</p><p>Yeah, we can�t be this far away all the time.</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I sit down on the bed.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Dear customer, would you like to drink water?</p><p>Water?</p><p>Oh, I see some pitchers on the table.</p><p>If you don�t mind</p><p>yeah, then I�ll take your offer</p><p>Please wait for a moment</p><p>Misato-san pours water on the glass cup.</p><p>Seeing that line from her shoulder to her back, it�s beautiful.</p><p>I can see that she�s a daughter of a noble family just from her behavior, how she�s disciplined.</p><p>Misato-san pours water on the cup.</p><p>Then, excuse me</p><p>Huh?</p><p>For some reason, she puts the cup on her lips.</p><p>Then, she sips it.</p><p>Then, she goes to me?</p><p>Hmm</p><p>She presses her lips to mine.</p><p>Then, pours cold water to my mouth.</p><p>Hmm, nn, hmm, puhaa</p><p>After feeding me with water mouth-to-mouth, the feeling of Misato-san�s lips remain.</p><p>That was my first kiss</p><p>Misato-san said bashfully.</p><p>I can�t hold back anymore.</p><p>This time, I kissed Misato-san.</p><p>I embraced her beautiful body wearing her uniform.</p><p>Kuh!</p><p>Misato-san trembles in fear.</p><p>I know that her whole body�s nervous.</p><p>Even so, kissing her, embracing her.</p><p>Her nervousness loosens up in my arms.</p><p>Stick out your tongue</p><p>I ordered. Misato-san sticks out her pink tongue.</p><p>I slurped it.</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>Misato-san�s body shrinks from nervousness again.</p><p>I put my tongue inside Misato-san�s mouth and enjoy the sensation.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Misato-san�s breathing roughly already from this much</p><p>Oh, I can hear her heartbeat.</p><p>Is that all your first time?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>It is</p><p>She replies with a small voice.</p><p>Well then.</p><p>This time, I hold water in my mouth.</p><p>Then have Misato-san drink from it.</p><p>Hmm, hmm</p><p>Misato-san�s trying her best to respond.</p><p>That�s cute.</p><p>I want to break all of this girl�s first time as much as possible.</p><p>I opened up my bathrobe.</p><p>Look at it</p><p>Hii!</p><p>Misato-san looks at my erect penis closely.</p><p>Now touch it</p><p>I grabbed Misato-san�s hand stiff from fear and force her to grip it.</p><p>Is it really this big?</p><p>That�s not the biggest one yet</p><p>Aah, it�s hot.and wet?</p><p>Misato-san�s surprised from the pre-cum from my glans.</p><p>Now, gently move your hands up and down</p><p>I grabbed Misato-san�s hand and make her give me a handjob.</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Yeah, and touch me here too</p><p>I have her fingers touch my glans.</p><p>The young lady�s thin fingers move to pleasure a man for the first time in her life.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa</p><p>Misato-san�s hot breath touches my face.</p><p>She�s sweating on her forehead.</p><p>I think that it�s more of her nervousness than sexual arousal, but.</p><p>Now, lick it</p><p>?</p><p>Misato-san looked at me surprised.</p><p>Put this inside your mouth, lick it, suck it</p><p>I�m taking Misato-san�s first mouth-service.</p><p>Chapter 1021. Inspecting the virgin Prostitute The taste of Semen</p><p>Chapter 1021. Inspecting the virgin Prostitute The taste of Semen</p><p>Uhm, is this pose good enough?</p><p>I�m sitting down on the edge of the bed with the bathrobe exposing my front.</p><p>Then, between my legs.</p><p>Kurama Misato, wearing her school uniform, kneels before me.</p><p>Before the young lady�s eyes is my penis, sparkling from the pre-cum on my glans.</p><p>Do you know how to do it?</p><p>Yes, Nagisa-sama used a model to explain it to me. Although, seeing the real thing is a bit too graphic</p><p>It must be her first time staring at a man�s erect penis.</p><p>Are you scared?</p><p>Yes, a bit. But, I heard that prostitutes must serve with their mouths</p><p>Of course, a customer who rents this beautiful young lady would definitely want fellatio from her.</p><p>Nobody would hate to have her put their penis inside their mouth and have her suck it.</p><p>Kuromori-sama, you took a shower, haven�t you?</p><p>Well yeah, I feel sorry to keep it dirty</p><p>I replied.</p><p>Form what I heard from Nagisa-sama, some of the customers prefer to make the prostitutes lick their dirty penis. Also, when the customer orders the prostitute, then they have to lick it, anytime, anywhere. Nagisa-sama told me a story about the time when she was asked to serve with her mouth in a theater while a play was being performed Misato-san said.</p><p>The Black Forest is a high-class brothel, and so the customers can take out the prostitutes and bring them to theaters or fancy restaurants.</p><p>It�s natural for them to ask for sexual service even in such places.</p><p>I�m also told that unless otherwise instructed by the customer, I must continue to lick and suck until the customer ejaculates, and I must swallow all the semen poured into my mouth after dissolving it with my saliva Nagisa educated Misato-san to become a first-class prostitute.</p><p>This girl will not become mine.</p><p>The other nobilities won�t forgive the Kurama house unless Misato-san becomes a prostitute.</p><p>Err, uhm</p><p>Misato-san�s hand and her thin fingers hold my penis.</p><p>If I recall, it�s something like this.</p><p>By repeating what she�s taught to herself, she�s forcibly suppressing the rejection and fear of putting my penis in her mouth</p><p>Then, I�ll begin my service</p><p>Misato-san is trembling from fear, but.</p><p>She kisses my glans.</p><p>Kissing my penis.</p><p>This is the first penis she�s putting in her mouth, my penis.</p><p>Don�t close your eyes. Give it a good look even if you�re scared</p><p>I looked at Misato-san and told her.</p><p>yes. Pardon my rudeness</p><p>Misato-san opens her eyes timidly, licking my glans after readying herself.</p><p>That sharp pleasure runs across my spine.</p><p>Her warm and moist tongue licks my glans.</p><p>It feels good Misato-san, continue</p><p>yes</p><p>If this is usual, then I�d expose her breasts.</p><p>I love appreciating nipples while the girl fellates me, stretching out my hand to grope her breasts.</p><p>But for now.</p><p>I like the gap where Misato-san�s wearing a neat and elegant school uniform while putting my dick in her mouth.</p><p>kuromori-sama, this is delicious</p><p>Nagisa taught her to speak that way while licking my penis.</p><p>Thank you for teaching me the taste of a man�s penis</p><p>She looked up at me and said.</p><p>please teach Misato the taste of semen too</p><p>That said.</p><p>It�s arousing to have a young lady who doesn�t know anything fellate me, but.</p><p>Misato-san�s skill is still clumsy.</p><p>I don�t think I can ejaculate like this as I�m already accustomed to Katsuko-nee and Nagisa�s techniques.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>Put the tip inside your mouth. Then, close your mouth</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Misato-san lip bites my glans.</p><p>I grab the root of my penis and stroke it.</p><p>Good, now lick it inside. Yes, good</p><p>I speed up my hand.</p><p>I�m going to ejaculate in the face of this beautiful young lady.</p><p>Aah, I�m cumming! Misato-san, cumming inside your mouth</p><p>uu</p><p>Cumming!</p><p>The white liquid pours inside Misato-san�s mouth.</p><p>Nguu!</p><p>Misato-san is surprised from the first round flying from my penis to her mouth that she lets go of it.</p><p>uu</p><p>Byrurururu.</p><p>Byu!</p><p>The second and third shot defiled Misato-san�s face.</p><p>Misato-san, get it back in, there�s more!</p><p>Misato-san immediately puts my glans inside her mouth again.</p><p>Byurururu, byurururu, the remaining semen poured into Misato-san�s tongue.</p><p>Hmm, munuu!</p><p>As expected, she�s frowning. She must be disgusted by it.</p><p>Drink it. Dissolve it with your saliva, then gargle it inside then swallow them all</p><p>Misato-san did as I told. She chewed it inside her mouth.</p><p>Then, open your mouth and show it to me.</p><p>Misato-san opens her mouth wide.</p><p>Her cute tongue has my semen mixed with saliva.</p><p>Now, drink it</p><p>Hmm</p><p>Misato-san swallows.</p><p>Good. That�s cute</p><p>I pull tissues from the bedside table.</p><p>Then, I wiped off the semen on Misato-san�s face.</p><p>Oops, it dripped to her uniform.</p><p>Then, I poured water from the jug to the cup and handed it to Misato-san.</p><p>It must be gross. Rinse your mouth</p><p>Misato-san takes the cup and pours clean water in her mouth.</p><p>Then, she swallowed it immediately.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa.I�m sorry. I even troubled you</p><p>She�s already sweating from her first fellatio and drinking semen.</p><p>What�s the taste of my semen?</p><p>it�s bitter</p><p>Misato-san realized that she spoke out her thoughts.</p><p>No, it was delicious. Kuromori-sama�s semen is dainty</p><p>No, I don�t even know what that means.</p><p>I have to get used to this taste, right?</p><p>Well.</p><p>The taste of semen differs on each person. From what I heard, even the same person can change the taste depending on their health</p><p>From now on, it�s not just my semen Misato-san�s drinking.</p><p>She will taste semen of men I don�t know.</p><p>Therefore, don�t misunderstand that what you drank just now is the right taste</p><p>Yes, certainly</p><p>Misato-san replies a bit mournfully</p><p>My sex with Misato-san is only the start of her prostitution life.</p><p>What hardships await her beyond this point is within her imagination.</p><p>Stand up</p><p>I decided to move to the next stage.</p><p>Stand before me</p><p>Yes</p><p>Misato-san stands before me.</p><p>Yeah, what an elegant and pure girl.</p><p>I don�t see the girl who just swallowed semen.</p><p>Lift your skirt, show me your panties</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Hurry up</p><p>but it�s embarrassing</p><p>Misato-san�s breathing turned rough.</p><p>I want to see Misato-san embarrassed</p><p>I looked up at her and speak frankly</p><p>I understand</p><p>Her trembling hands grabbed the edge of her skirt and slowly raised it up.</p><p>Nice thighs.</p><p>Young ladies sure have fair skin.</p><p>But, compared to Arisu, her body has developed a lot.</p><p>Her legs and hips are meaty, it�s lewd.</p><p>uu</p><p>Finally, Misato-san�s pure white cloth on her crotch is visible.</p><p>In there.</p><p>Misato-san, you�re wet. There�s a stain</p><p>The surroundings of her crotch are wet from her love nectar, I can see the shape of her slit through the wet panties.</p><p>yes, I�m very sorry</p><p>She�s trembling. Most likely embarrassed</p><p>Why are you apologizing. Naturally, women get wet when they�re aroused. Your body is just preparing to accept the dick</p><p>Ah, yes</p><p>Misato-san�s aroused to the fact that we�re about to have sex, right?</p><p>To think that she�s this wet.</p><p>yes. misato is aroused</p><p>She admits bashfully.</p><p>Good, then take off just your skirt</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Did you not hear what I said? Take off just your skirt</p><p>Ah, yes</p><p>Misato-san�s trembling fingers unbutton her uniform and lower the zipper.</p><p>Then, her skirt fell to her feet</p><p>It�s an elegant uniform for the high-class young lady school.</p><p>Wearing only the upper-body and just her panty below.</p><p>That�s quite lewd.</p><p>Misato-san</p><p>I stand up and remove my bathrobe completely.</p><p>Then, I embraced Misato-san.</p><p>aa</p><p>Her delicate body trembles in my arms.</p><p>She�s two years older than me and yet, her beauty makes me want to keep her safe.</p><p>No, she�s so frightened that it makes me want to defile her.</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>Misato-san�s surprised by my sudden kiss.</p><p>Her head keeps on telling her to be obedient but her hear and body is afraid of a man raping her.</p><p>In truth, she doesn�t want to have sex with me.</p><p>That physiological reaction sets my arousal on fire.</p><p>I want to violate her.</p><p>I want to shove my erect penis inside and then soil her womb nobody used with my semen.</p><p>I.</p><p>Lie down on the bed</p><p>Huh?</p><p>We�re going to start having sex</p><empty-line/><p>Haa, haa, haa, uu</p><p>Misato-san lies down on the bed.</p><p>I lie down next to her.</p><p>uhm</p><p>Misato-san speaks to me.</p><p>please be gentle with me</p><p>I.</p><p>I can�t promise you that</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I want to violate Misato-san and make it mine</p><p>I won�t care even though she�s a virgin.</p><p>We�re no lovers, nor friends</p><p>We�re just prostitute and training partners.</p><p>Indeed, dear Customer</p><p>Misato-san said.</p><p>This is a hands-on-training for her prostitution work and so I�m a temporary customer.</p><p>I will violate her body as I please, just like a customer who bought Misato-san with money.</p><p>If I get gentle with her, it�ll only confuse Misato-san.</p><p>Then, please do as you please with me. I will respond to whatever demand you give</p><p>Yeah, I�ll do as I please</p><p>I then kiss Misato-san�s lips.</p><p>I stick in my tongue, and she�s already accustomed. Misato-san proactively entwines her tongue.</p><p>Auu?</p><p>I reached out for Misato-san�s breasts and she raised her voice.</p><p>Let me touch it, I�m groping it</p><p>yes</p><p>Starting from her uniform.</p><p>I can feel the bouncy shape even though there�s a cloth in between.</p><p>It�s quite big.</p><p>Auu, auu, auu</p><p>Her breathing�s rough, turning into gasps.</p><p>Misato-san, do you commute to school using a car?</p><p>I suddenly asked.</p><p>Yes. Ever since when I was young</p><p>As expected from a young lady of nobility.</p><p>If that�s the case, she probably never experienced molesters on the train during rush hour.</p><p>Arisu too, right?</p><p>Of course. Mitama and Kinuka are with us as we travel to school.aahnn</p><p>My hand goes inside the uniform.</p><p>uhm, dear customer?</p><p>Don�t mind it, we�re talking. Who�s driving the car?</p><p>That would be Mitama�s father�s subordinate.aah!</p><p>I lift her breast and groped Misato-san�s raw breasts.</p><p>aah, aah, this is.</p><p>She never had a molester but this is how it should feel.</p><p>My hand feels the warm meat of hers.</p><p>noo, this is too embarrassing! aah!</p><p>If that�s the case, get even more embarrassed</p><p>I untucked Misato-san�s uniform and exposed her breasts.</p><p>Kyaa! Noo!</p><p>As expected, she thinks she�s ready but in fact.</p><p>Misato-san tries to hide her exposed breasts with her arms.</p><p>Don�t hide it</p><p>I speak at her sharply.</p><p>Your body is mine at this moment</p><p>Misato-san�s body grows weak.</p><p>yes, dear customer</p><p>Move your hand away. I can�t see your breasts. I can�t touch it nor lick your nipples</p><p>yes</p><p>Misato-san lowers her hand.</p><p>Then, she looked up at me.</p><p>uhm</p><p>What?</p><p>am I really going to become a prostitute?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Getting cold feet?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>That�s not it.</p><p>Misato-san strips off her clothes and shows her breasts to me.</p><p>I�m only wondering if my body is something people would buy?</p><p>Well.</p><p>I do not have such wonderful proportions like Nagisa-sama</p><p>Yeah, Nagisa and Katsuko-nee both have such voluptuous bodies.</p><p>Their sex appeal is too strong.</p><p>Compared to that, Misato-san has a slender proportion.</p><p>No, I think that Misato-san has a good body. You might not have huge breasts like Nagisa but it�s still big, and your body proportion is well balanced</p><p>I replied honestly.</p><p>But, I�m a childish woman</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I�m inferior compared to those of my age</p><p>What do you mean?</p><p>Looking at her body growth, I don�t see it that way.</p><p>I lack in experience compared to everyone</p><p>Oh.</p><p>That�s her problem.</p><p>Misato-san;</p><p>She feels insecure about her life as a sheltered young lady where she�s always protected.</p><p>She�s protected by her house, and so she cannot have the same experience with the girls of her generation.</p><p>Therefore, she thinks of herself as a child.</p><p>What�s childish isn�t her body or her growth but her mentality.</p><p>You don�t have to worry about that</p><p>I said.</p><p>You�ll find out once you have sex with me. I�m going to make you an adult</p><p>?</p><p>Misato-san�s surprised.</p><p>Don�t worry. Not a lot of prostitutes that exist practice by losing their virginity. That experience will force Misato-san to become an adult</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>Sex has its strength and fearsomeness</p><p>I.</p><p>If you experience sex, you�ll understand that humans are creatures, animals, and wild beasts. That reasoning doesn�t always work</p><p>I grab Misato-san�s bare breasts and tease her nipples with my fingers.</p><p>Ooh, I can see that you have a great body. I want to violate Misato-san�s body, I want to have sex, I want to impregnate you</p><p>Huh?</p><p>That�s enough. I�ll just stop thinking of other things. Misato-san�s right in front of me and so I�m going to violate Misato-san. I want to mess you up. That�s all there is to it</p><p>I won�t hesitate anymore.</p><p>Yes.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s right. I�m going to violate her the way I want.</p><p>Let�s abandon all the unnecessary sentiments.</p><p>Then, let�s begin</p><p>wait. please wait!</p><p>No, I won�t</p><p>I bury my face on Misato-san�s chest and feel the hot skin of hers and her elastic breasts with my cheeks.</p><p>Then, I sucked on Misato-san�s pink nipples.</p><p>noo, I�m scared! I�m scared! Noo!</p><p>Don�t lose your mind</p><p>I say straight out.</p><p>Hii!</p><p>Misato-san gasps.</p><p>There�s nothing scary about this. What we�re doing is lewd. It�s nothing but lewd and so you shut up and let me do it</p><p>Also.</p><p>You�ve got to open your eyes to see what I�m doing with you. If you close your eyes, you�ll feel scared, you won�t know what�s happening to you. But, if you give it a look, there�s nothing scary about it. You�ll understand what�s going on I suck on Misato-san�s nipples again after saying that.</p><p>uu, noo, uu, aah</p><p>Misato-san voices out but now she�s holding down her emotions.</p><p>She�s looking at me just as I told her.</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>As long as your eyes are open, you won�t be afraid</p><p>aah!</p><p>Misato-san gasps loudly as I roll around her nipple with my tongue.</p><p>Chapter 1022. Inspecting the virgin Prostitute Prostitute Mindse</p><p>Chapter 1022. Inspecting the virgin Prostitute Prostitute Mindse</p><p>uu, why? Why?</p><p>Kurama Misato-san lies down with her uniform and I�m sucking her nipples.</p><p>She�s sweating on her forehead and looks at me with moist eyes.</p><p>Why.are you so.my breasts.aah!</p><p>The nipples I stimulate with my lips and tongue got stiff.</p><p>Can�t help it. No man hates women�s breasts</p><p>I replied.</p><p>I mean, it doesn�t matter if it�s a man or a woman, humans love breasts, don�t they?</p><p>It�s so warm and soft.</p><p>No human would refuse breasts, the symbol of motherhood.</p><p>And nipples exist to get sucked and licked</p><p>I give Misato-san�s nipples a light lick and sucking.</p><p>aah, but, it�s my breasts</p><p>Misato-san.</p><p>My breasts don�t produce milk, do you enjoy sucking it that much</p><p>Of course, this is so much fun.</p><p>It�s a virgin�s breast you know?</p><p>I lick the nipples that have never been licked before. Enjoying the shape of her breasts.</p><p>I violate the breasts that have never been touched by others before, like leaving footprints behind.</p><p>That�s not true. Misato-san�s breasts are great. The texture of the breasts and your nipples are great</p><p>She�s an 18-year-old girl, and that�s why her body�s elastic.</p><p>It�s got a nice shape, and the size is incredible. It�s a great body</p><p>I bury my face in her cleavage and grope her breasts with both hands.</p><p>That�s.I�m just.</p><p>Misato-san is being humble, but.</p><p>Misato-san, don�t do that. You may not value yourself too highly but I see your worth</p><p>I said.</p><p>I mean, you may not agree with other people�s evaluation of you, and it�s wrong to forcibly accept it, but still. Shouldn�t you be saying thank you when people praise you?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Misato-san, you�re a prostitute, aren�t you? Your customers will praise you. After all, Misato-san is beautiful, and you have a good body</p><p>I say while staring at her half-naked body on top of the bed.</p><p>She took off just her skirt and so she�s wearing her panties down there.</p><p>Her thin and white legs are charming.</p><p>Her upper half clothing is turned over, exposing her breasts.</p><p>Her pink nipples move up and down on each breath.</p><p>Also, her skin dyed in red from shame, an elegant and beautiful face.</p><p>It�s all first-class goods.</p><p>Misato-san, do you plan on denying the customer whenever they praise you, saying You�re beautiful, and This is a good body, by replying That�s not true, There are others better than me. Won�t that lower the spirit of your customer, to be honest, it�s a kill-joy, Don�t you think so?</p><p>I said. Misato-san;</p><p>I�m very sorry</p><p>No, you don�t have to. Now, let�s practice</p><p>Practice?</p><p>Yes. I�m going to speak frankly about what I see in Misato-san. Praising you</p><p>Uhm, I would be troubled if it�s all praises. Please point out the bad places too</p><p>She�s such an earnest girl.</p><p>Such is the personality of a young lady of nobility.</p><p>There�s nothing bad about you</p><p>I made it clear.</p><p>That can�t be true</p><p>No, Misato-san would be a great sexual partner</p><p>I touch Misato-san�s legs.</p><p>These legs of yours aren�t too thin, nor too thick, they feel great. Also, it�s long. Yes, your great proportions are thanks to your long legs</p><p>uu</p><p>Misato-san�s body trembles as I gently caress her thighs.</p><p>I can appreciate her ass and genitals later.</p><p>Misato-san, your hips are tight. Thin</p><p>It�s nicely thin, her internal organs must be packed inside tightly.</p><p>Such slender hips that it might snap if I hug her too tightly.</p><p>Your navel looks cute too</p><p>I rub my cheeks on Misato-san�s smooth belly.</p><p>I give her nicely shaped navel a lick.</p><p>Iyaan, please don�t lick me there</p><p>Misato-san twists her body, feeling ticklish.</p><p>Nono, I will</p><p>I continue to tease Misato-san�s navel using my tongue.</p><p>aahn, iyaan</p><p>She might be ready for me to attack her genitals but, she probably never imagined that I�ll go for her navel at all.</p><p>Her knowledge of erogenous zones.</p><p>Your breasts are squishy and soft, your nipples are colored pink. And touching your stiff nipples is also great</p><p>I lick Misato-san�s nipples once again.</p><p>This is great. I can�t hold back. I want to lick your breasts all night long</p><p>aah, aahn! aah!</p><p>Misato-san�s body has no faults.</p><p>Then, I lick Misato-san�s nape.</p><p>Hii!</p><p>I kissed her cute lips.</p><p>Hmm</p><p>I grope around Misato-san�s body while kissing her.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa</p><p>I let go of her lips and Misato-san breathed roughly.</p><p>Her face is flushed from arousal, her eyes are charmed.</p><p>uhm, while we were kissing.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>i can�t breathe</p><p>Err.</p><p>You plug my mouth after all. Therefore, kissing for too long is a big hard</p><p>I.</p><p>Why are you not breathing from your nose then?</p><p>What?</p><p>If kissing blocks your mouth, why don�t you use your nose instead?</p><p>Is that okay?</p><p>Misato-san looks at me blankly.</p><p>Uhm, I thought that breathing from my nose when our faces are too close is something I mustn�t do, but.</p><p>Why do you think so?</p><p>Well, isn�t it embarrassing to blow wind from the nostrils?</p><p>Oh, that�s her concept.</p><p>Uhm, when kissing, my heart beats so fast that I needed a lot of air</p><p>I see.</p><p>Well, all I can say is that be wary when breathing so your nostrils don�t swell</p><p>That�s fairly difficult</p><p>Misato-san is seriously troubled with it.</p><p>Man, Misato-san�s so cute!</p><p>I kissed Misato-san on her cheeks.</p><p>Yes?</p><p>She looks up at me wonderingly.</p><p>You�re so cute, and beautiful too</p><p>Her face isn�t just nicely shaped, it�s also pure and elegant.</p><p>Her uniform�s rolled up that her breast and navel are exposed and yet.</p><p>Misato-san�s emitting that elegant aura of a young lady.</p><p>This lovely girl will become a prostitute.</p><p>I�m sure that this sweet body will sell.</p><p>I�m sure that men would indulge in their lust when it comes to her.</p><p>Dammit, I�m really frustrated</p><p>I.</p><p>I wanted to make Misato-san my woman too. I want to make this body mine and mine only</p><p>I touch Misato-san�s stomach.</p><p>I want to pour my semen in this small stomach. I want Misato-san to carry my child</p><p>I speak honestly.</p><p>But, that�s not allowed</p><p>Misato-san has to become a prostitute for the future of the Kurama house.</p><p>Misato-san will work in our brothel.</p><p>This is not a problem that can be solved by my selfishness.</p><p>Misato-san, today, just for this day</p><p>I grit my teeth and ready myself.</p><p>I need to make a clear line.</p><p>I can�t overturn Jii-chan or Minaho-neesan�s decision.</p><p>Then.</p><p>No, dear Customer. I�ve been informed that it�s not a one-time occurrence</p><p>Misato-san?</p><p>Uhm, earlier, Kuromori-minaho-sama called and said that I will continue to practice with Kuromori-sama until I get used to it</p><p>From now on?</p><p>Uhm, I do not understand what it was about but she said that I need to accumulate experience until I experience sexual climax</p><p>Oh, I will keep Misato-san company until she can cum.</p><p>Also, there�s also the talk about simulating various situations. In the meantime, I�m told to learn the normal pose, the pose where I�m on top, and the pose where I�m on all fours, and when I can finally climax, I also need to master doing it outside, and inside the car. If not, I can�t become a prostitute She needs to climax anytime while in missionary, cowgirl, or doggy style position.</p><p>Then, outdoor and car sex too.</p><p>Mastering the act inside the car is crucial</p><p>Yeah, the customers of the New Black Forest are all big-shots from the political and business circles.</p><p>It�s natural for them to have sex in the back seat of a black luxury car while moving to their workplace.</p><p>I�m told to Master acting the customer�s desires without hesitation, without them teaching me. And, I have to do it all with Kuromori-sama</p><p>But, I don�t know much about car sex either</p><p>I�ve only done it a few times.</p><p>Misuzu and Agnes love doing it in the car.</p><p>But, teaching her to become a professional.</p><p>Yes. Therefore, Kuromori-sama will learn together with me</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Did Minaho-neesan tell her that?</p><p>Kuromori-sama will also be training the prostitutes after me</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s reopening the Black Forest Brothel for five years.</p><p>That�s already decided, but.</p><p>We have to replenish the prostitutes halfway if it�s five years.</p><p>For now, it�s the people who couldn�t find work after their time from the old Black Forest, like Iwakura-senpai from our school.</p><p>Then, the new prostitutes are Misato-san, Tokuda Sonoko-san, and Kurosawa Naoko-san.</p><p>That won�t be enough prostitutes.</p><p>On the other hand, a girl like Misato-san, whom because of the circumstances had to become a prostitute of Kuromori appears.</p><p>I�m the one in charge of training each time a girl like her comes in.</p><p>As Minaho-neesan�s brother, as the man of the Kuromori house.</p><p>Therefore, please test out various things with me</p><p>Misato-san?</p><p>Kuromori-sama�s so young and yet, you have to shoulder such responsibility, I believe that it�s hard for you. Let�s do our best together</p><p>She smiled at me.</p><p>As the eldest daughter of the Kurama house, I am eternally grateful for you to have accepted my little sister, Arisu, and Mitama &amp; Kinuka. Kuromori-sama is a kind man and so I believe that you will treasure those girls She speaks to me with a smile.</p><p>However, I have no need for Kuromori-sama to shoulder me as well. I have agreed to this fate as the representative of our family</p><p>I�ve become aware once again.</p><p>This girl is older than me.</p><p>I�m 16. Misato-san is 18.</p><p>And, she�s the eldest daughter of the Kurama house.</p><p>She knows the weight of her name.</p><p>It is as Kuromori-sama said earlier, I cannot follow Kruomori-sama similarly to Arisu and the girls. I will become a prostitute. I belong to those who buy my time</p><p>Misato-san speaks calmly.</p><p>And we�re currently training. Kuromori Minaho-sama told me that the training will also reward me for my work</p><p>Minaho-neesan will pay Misato-san for having sex with me.</p><p>Meaning;</p><p>Therefore, Kuromori-sama is my trainer and is also my first customer</p><p>I see. Misato-san.</p><p>She�s been calling me Customer ever since I entered the room and until earlier.</p><p>Please, dear customer, for now, you�re my customer. Please use me as you please</p><p>Once again, Misato-san calls me dear customer</p><p>I see.</p><p>I will have sex with Misato-san for the purpose of training.</p><p>This is Misato-san�s first paid work.</p><p>Meaning, this is already a prostitution act.</p><p>There is no love between us, this is purely business.</p><p>I guess I also have to train myself by experiencing sex with the woman I rented</p><p>I can see Minaho-neesan�s intention.</p><p>A man who has no experience buying a woman from a brothel can�t manage a brothel.</p><p>Can someone who never experienced gambling manage a casino?</p><p>That�s how it is.</p><p>Yes. I am aware that my customer is a kind man. I watched Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka�s first experience</p><p>Misato-san watched me have sex with her little sister.</p><p>However, I am a prostitute. A product of a brothel. A woman paid for comfort. Please treat me as such because I am</p><p>That means.</p><p>It only breaks my heart if you�re too kind to me</p><p>I intend to be careful, but.</p><p>I was clear to myself that Misato-san won�t become my woman, but.</p><p>I see. That didn�t do.</p><p>Sorry</p><p>You must not apologize, you are the customer here</p><p>It�s weird if the customer apologizes to the prostitute, I guess.</p><p>I�m your first man, and your first customer</p><p>Yes, dear customer. My best regards</p><p>Then.</p><p>Let�s change clothing. This look isn�t to my tastes</p><p>If it�s the old men, they might want to have sex with Misato-san while she wears that all girl�s school uniform, but.</p><p>For me, I see Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi wear that uniform every day.</p><p>I�ve already grown accustomed to it.</p><p>I guess that�s why I couldn�t completely see Misato-san as a prostitute.</p><p>My head thought that Misato-san is still the young lady of nobility, the same girl attending Misuzu�s school.</p><p>Seeing that appearance made me unable to treat her as a prostitute.</p><p>I�m the customer and I bought you, and so I have the right to pick your clothes, right?</p><p>Yes, dear customer</p><p>Misato-san accepts without resistance.</p><p>You said that there are various clothes prepared in the other room, right?</p><p>Yes, or so I heard</p><p>I opened the door adjacent to the guest room.</p><p>I see.</p><p>There are several outfits available on the silver wardrobe bar.</p><p>A see-through negligee, shrine maiden outfit, and even a red hadajuban.1</p><p>There�s also a white nurse outfit and even a miniskirt police costume.</p><p>There�s also a cheap-looking sailor uniform, something used for party goods.</p><p>There�s also a box filled with a garter belt, stethoscope, and other gadgets.</p><p>Which one should I wear?</p><p>Misato-san comes over wearing her panty and rolled up sailor uniform.</p><p>Put this one on</p><p>I chose red Hadajuban.</p><p>I�ve got no time for cosplay sex yet.</p><p>First, I want to see Misato-san as a prostitute.</p><p>I�ll take off your panty later, so put this on</p><p>Certainly, uhm</p><p>Of course, I�m going to watch you change</p><p>Misato-san takes off her sailor uniform bashfully.</p><p>She removes the bra I moved up.</p><p>Then, she takes off her socks too.</p><p>Then, she puts on the Hadajuban.</p><p>This doesn�t seem to have any cords</p><p>She takes a cord from the gadget box and coils it on herself.</p><p>Then.</p><p>She found something and took it out.</p><p>That�s a camellia flower-shaped hairpin.</p><p>Misato-san skillfully ties her hair and puts on the hairpin.</p><p>As expected of a young lady of nobility.</p><p>She�s accustomed to wearing Japanese clothing.</p><p>However.</p><p>Let me take a good look</p><p>The beautiful clothing she puts on emphasizes the beauty of her body.</p><p>The thin hadajuban shows Misato-san�s nipples.</p><p>If I insert my hand through her armpit or above, I can touch Misato-san�s breasts all I want</p><p>This is a lewd dress.</p><p>Besides, the hairpin raises her hair, exposing her sexy nape.</p><p>Ooh, I feel like I�ve become a prostitute for real</p><p>Misato-san also checks her appearance through the mirror.</p><p>Coming from her school uniform she wears all the time, to a red hadajuban-wearing prostitute.</p><p>Misato-san has transformed herself.</p><p>Dear customer, this way</p><p>I stand next to Misato-san and looked into the mirror.</p><p>Next to the beautiful lady wearing a hadajuban, is the naked me.</p><p>My penis is erect.</p><p>Dear Customer</p><p>Misato-san smiles and kneels before me.</p><p>Then, she puts my erect penis in her mouth.</p><p>She looks at the mirror as she stuffs her cheeks with my penis.</p><p>Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu.</p><p>Misato-san fellates me while making lewd sounds on purpose.</p><p>There is a prostitute in the mirror.</p><p>The frightened high school girl is no longer here.</p><p>It�s weird. When I put this on, I have accepted it. I�ve become bolder</p><p>Then get even more daring, please me</p><p>Yes, dear Customer</p><p>The young lady smiled charmingly.</p><p>Chapter 1023. Inspecting the virgin prostitute Misato�s deflowering, first Creampie</p><p>Chapter 1023. Inspecting the virgin prostitute Misato�s deflowering, first Creampie</p><p>Wearing nothing but a red hadajuban on her naked body.</p><p>A camellia hairpin tying her hair.</p><p>Just those two made Misato-san a prostitute.</p><p>Her appearance changed her.</p><p>Ufufu, dear customer</p><p>The girl who was trembling earlier now hugs me.</p><p>She pushes her soft breasts onto me, then kissed me on the lips.</p><p>Now, let�s go to the bed</p><p>Yeah</p><p>Returning to the bedroom from earlier, we sit down on the bed while embracing each other.</p><p>I hug Misato-san�s back and insert my hand to the armpit gap of her hadajuban.</p><p>Japanese clothes are designed so you could do that. Ahnn</p><p>Misato-san said while moaning.</p><p>Yeah, now that you put this on, I can touch Misato-san�s breasts like this</p><p>I grope her hot breasts.</p><p>Ahn, that�s lewd. Ahn!</p><p>Her nipples are harder than before.</p><p>Since she�s become a prostitute in appearance, Misato-san�s arousal is rising up.</p><p>Lie down on the bed</p><p>Yes</p><p>Misato-san lies down elegantly.</p><p>I�ll unbind the sash</p><p>Please do</p><p>It�s called a sash but it�s just a thin fabric tied around her hips.</p><p>It�s tied in a bowknot so I can take it off easily.</p><p>The knot is undone smoothly.</p><p>The chest part of her hadajuban opens up.</p><p>Her beautiful breasts and pink nipples appear.</p><p>Ooh, it�s completely different from the uniform earlier.</p><p>The 18-year-old young lady�s childish appearance is gone.</p><p>Now it�s just a woman who�s filled with charm and sexiness despite being a virgin.</p><p>She�s transformed.</p><p>Women change a lot.</p><p>It�s beautiful</p><p>I kissed her again.</p><p>Then, I licked her nape and sucked on her nipples again.</p><p>aahn, So embarrassing, my voice is leaking</p><p>Go on. Moan for me. Men get even more aroused when they hear the woman moan</p><p>I said.</p><p>I�m going to make you moan a lot</p><p>I suck and lick her nipples.</p><p>aahn, it makes me shiver! aahn!</p><p>Misato-san moans louder to please me.</p><p>These are the right manners for a prostitute, she learned it.</p><p>aahn, uu, dear customer, you suck like a child, so cute</p><p>She says as she watches me suck on her nipples.</p><p>She�s now accustomed to having breasts licked that she now shows composure.</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>I now move to Misato-san�s lower body.</p><p>I spread out her hadajuban.</p><p>I resumed on her soft belly and caved in the navel.</p><p>Then, the thin fabric wrapping her mound of venus.</p><p>Please don�t stare too much</p><p>Her white panty is drenched.</p><p>I can see the shape of her pussy, and the color of her skin is showing.</p><p>No, I�ll give it a good look. If I don�t, then I won�t know it states</p><p>I stimulate her genitals across the fabric.</p><p>Virgins should be sensitive here.</p><p>Touching them suddenly makes them feel afraid.</p><p>But if it�s across the fabric, they feel at ease.</p><p>I press my index and middle finger on her clitoris and give it a small vibration.</p><p>Kuhaa, aa, uu!</p><p>Misato-san breathes heavily, writhing.</p><p>Then, more love nectar oozes out from the inside.</p><p>aah, I can feel the shivers! It�s coming down my spine!</p><p>Misato-san probably never masturbated.</p><p>This is her first time experiencing her genitals teased.</p><p>aah, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Misato-san�s breasts spilling out from her hadajuban moves grandly.</p><p>Her flushed skin sweats more.</p><p>I�m taking this off</p><p>Yes?</p><p>We can�t have sex unless I take this off</p><p>I hold her drenched panty.</p><p>Still, I can just slide her panty to the side and shove my penis in.</p><p>I�ve tested it with Nei and Misuzu.</p><p>The two of them were extremely aroused from having sex with their panties on.</p><p>But for now.</p><p>I want to imprint Misato-san�s pussy in my memory while it�s still a virgin.</p><p>I want to see her hymen.</p><p>Raise your hips.</p><p>I told Misato-san.</p><p>I won�t pull her panties forcibly.</p><p>I�m not raping her.</p><p>What we�re doing now is prostitution.</p><p>The prostitute has to answer their customer�s desires.</p><p>yes</p><p>Misato-san raised her hips.</p><p>I lower the panty from her surprisingly thin hips to her plump ass.</p><p>Oh right, Arisu was quite thick for her age.</p><p>But her elder sister has quite a lot.</p><p>i�m embarrassed</p><p>Misato-san speaks with a blushing face.</p><p>Knowing that it will come to this, I have processed it beforehand, and yet.</p><p>No, this is good on its own. It has its charm</p><p>A young lady�s pubic hair.</p><p>That gap is quite amusing.</p><p>The customer who rents out Misato-san will see this and get aroused, I�m sure.</p><p>Thinking that way, it makes it hard for me.</p><p>This body isn�t just for me.</p><p>Here, let�s take them all off</p><p>I then pull her panty down.</p><p>aa</p><p>I can see her slit.</p><p>A virgin�s labia is closed tightly, but the liquid overflows from the inside.</p><p>I continue through Misato-san�s bare legs smoothly moving down and removed it from her ankle.</p><p>She still has the hadajuban on her shoulder and arms, but.</p><p>Her face, breasts, stomach, genitals, legs, her naked body is for my eyes to feast.</p><p>Misato-san�s sweating, leaking hot sighs and oozing out love nectar.</p><p>Open your legs, I want to see</p><p>yes? uhm.</p><p>It seems that she can�t imagine how to do it.</p><p>First, bend your lap and then raise it up</p><p>I hold Misato-san�s thighs and hold it up.</p><p>L-Like this?</p><p>She bends her legs.</p><p>Yes. Then, spread your legs on both sides</p><p>Ah, yes.uu</p><p>Though she�s drowning in embarrassment, Misato-san spreads her legs.</p><p>Then, you spread from your lap.</p><p>I grabbed Misato-san�s thighs and spread it open.</p><p>it�s like I am a frog</p><p>Misato-san says, but.</p><p>Don�t joke about it. Do you think a frog as cute as this exists?</p><p>I said. Then get in between Misato-san�s legs.</p><p>First, rub my cheek on her smooth stomach.</p><p>Then, I turn my gaze to her crotch.</p><p>Below the black curly hair is a line like its butter cut by a knife.</p><p>Furthermore, butter oozes out from the inside.</p><p>Misato-san</p><p>I hold Misato-san�s hand and lead it to her crotch.</p><p>Then, hold this and this, and spread it out. Kupaa, like that</p><p>uhm</p><p>Show me the most embarrassing place</p><p>yes, dear customer</p><p>Misato-san does I as tell her, she spreads her lewd mouth below her abdomen.</p><p>Kupaa.</p><p>Love nectar continues to ooze out.</p><p>Her fresh pink insides shine.</p><p>And deeper inside;</p><p>The hole to accept a man�s penis.</p><p>Oh, I can see a white film.</p><p>Yeah, this is a beautiful virgin pussy. I can see your hymen. It�s cute</p><p>thank you</p><p>Misato-san thanked me for some reason.</p><p>uhm, dear customer?</p><p>What?</p><p>That, can I accept dear Customer down there?</p><p>Her fear of sex turns into a question.</p><p>It�s okay. My dick went inside Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka to the root</p><p>I show my erect penis to Misato-san and stroked it.</p><p>Your pussy is much more developed compared to Arisu�s. Besides</p><p>Misato-san�s eyes are glued to my glans.</p><p>This is designed for a man and a woman to commit that act in the first place</p><p>All humans can have sex.</p><p>Misato-san�s pussy will be able to accept my penis</p><p>It�s so wet, and it�s already melting inside.</p><p>Her mature body should be able to take me in without a problem.</p><p>I see</p><p>Then, Misato-san looked up at the ceiling.</p><p>Father, Mother, please forgive me. Misato can�t keep her purity nor become a bride with another family</p><p>Misato-san.</p><p>I will be selling my body. Misato will become a bad girl, selling her chastity for money. Misato can�t become a bride anymore. Please forgive me for committing this sin</p><p>Oh right, this girl thinks that one should keep their virginity until marriage.</p><p>What a sheltered young lady.</p><p>Then, she looked at me.</p><p>I�m sorry to keep you waiting. Please go on</p><p>She waits for my insertion while spreading her slit open.</p><p>My poor-quality body is yours, please enjoy it</p><p>I.</p><p>You won�t drink any contraceptives. And I�m going to ejaculate inside, okay?</p><p>Yes. I�m ready</p><p>If she becomes pregnant, then I will look after her for the rest of her life.</p><p>No, that won�t happen.</p><p>Minaho-neesan will make Misato-san drink contraceptives.</p><p>Just like usual.</p><p>Therefore, Misato-san won�t get pregnant no matter how much I ejaculate inside.</p><p>But.</p><p>I just want to impregnate her.</p><p>I want her. I want to make her mine.</p><p>I know in my head that it�s not allowed, that I can�t do that.</p><p>I know that and that is why I want her.</p><p>The lust inside me bursts into flames.</p><p>I�m going in</p><p>Please do</p><p>I put a pillow below Misato-san�s ass to raise her hips.</p><p>That makes the angle of insertion better.</p><p>Also, I get on top of Misato-san�s naked body.</p><p>I won�t stop even if it hurts you</p><p>I won�t complain about the pain</p><p>Misato-san puts on a brave front.</p><p>I kissed Misato-san once again.</p><p>I put my glans touching Misato-san�s entrance while enjoying the sensation of her lips.</p><p>I push my glans against her slit.</p><p>I grind her clitoris up and down.</p><p>Ah.</p><p>Misato-san raised her voice, feeling the heat of the glans.</p><p>I guess I should lick her entrance and her clitoris and make her cum at least once.</p><p>That way, it would be easy to accept my erect penis.</p><p>But.</p><p>She�s going to become a prostitute.</p><p>She won�t be taking in customers who will give her plenty of foreplay.</p><p>There should be men who would want to shove it inside Misato-san right away without checking her body.</p><p>Misato-san�s first experience, and firstime prostitution.</p><p>It would be bad if she thinks that sex is like that.</p><p>Therefore, I can�t give her any more foreplay.</p><p>I�m just going to shove it in now.</p><p>Loosen up. Take deep breaths. Suu, suu, haa, a three-step tempo</p><p>Although, it should be okay to teach her about relaxing and breathing techniques.</p><p>It should be useful even in prostitution sex.</p><p>Now do it.suu, suu, haa. That rhythm</p><p>Usually, I do it together with the girl but this time, I won�t be that kind.</p><p>Yes, suu, suu, haa</p><p>Misato-san starts breathing as I told her.</p><p>Suu, suu, haa</p><p>Suu, suu, haa</p><p>I rub my glans into her entrance with that rhythm.</p><p>She�s slowly getting used to it.</p><p>Our genitals are touching, but.</p><p>Misato-san�s body is loosening up.</p><p>Good.</p><p>Suu, suu, haa</p><p>Suu.</p><p>Waiting for the moment she breathes in.I pushed inside.</p><p>Kuu</p><p>Misato-san who�s about to breathe in can�t raise her voice too loudly.</p><p>Nupupupupu!</p><p>My hot erect penis slips into her narrow meat.</p><p>My glans is obstructed by a flesh wall.</p><p>Hmph!</p><p>without warning, I pushed my hips and broke through it.</p><p>I push a hole into her hymen.</p><p>Ouch!</p><p>Misato-san�s face frowns in pain.</p><p>Even so, I won�t stop the invasion!</p><p>I grabbed Misato-san�s shoulder and pushed in.</p><p>aah! Ouch! It hurts! It hurts!</p><p>The swell of my glans passed through her hymen, and just a little more and we�re reaching the goal.</p><p>Zubububu, zububububububu!</p><p>Ouch! It hurts!</p><p>Tears spill from Misato-san�s big eyes.</p><p>Don�t cry! Look! Watch the man who you�re giving your virginity Remember it! Burn this image in your head! Don�t forget it even after a thousand years!</p><p>yes!</p><p>Misato-san endures the pain and looked up at me.</p><p>That�s right, that�s good! Hmph!</p><p>Hii!</p><p>Gugugugugu!</p><p>My erect penis pushed to the root.</p><p>I pushed inside Misato-san�s narrow vagina.</p><p>Now that�s all in!</p><p>Kuaa, Kuaa! Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Misato-san endures the pain from a foreign object invading her as sweat floats on her forehead.</p><p>She�s enduring.</p><p>Hey, touch it. It went all inside to the root</p><p>I hold Misato-san�s hand and made her touch the connected part.</p><p>yes, it�s all in. Your fat thing went inside me</p><p>We�re having sex</p><p>Yes, Misato and dear customer are having sex</p><p>Say that you�re glad to give me your virginity</p><p>Yes, Misato is glad to give her virginity to her dear customer</p><p>Misato-san will say anything to please me as she�s a prostitute.</p><p>She�ll follow any order I tell her.</p><p>But.</p><p>I like you Misato. I like you</p><p>No, dear customer, I am a prostitute. I have no right to receive love from someone</p><p>Misato-san.</p><p>Please do, please continue to rent out Misato�s body. Please continue to pet me. Misato is yours</p><p>That�s right, she�s a prostitute.</p><p>She will not belong to anyone, for the sake of regaining the Kurama Kaku and the assets of Kurama house.</p><p>I�m going to move. It�ll hurt but endure it</p><p>Yes</p><p>I slowly move my hips.</p><p>Ouch!</p><p>Misato-san�s hurt already even though I�m just pulling out.</p><p>The torn hymen must be hurting her.</p><p>My penis is red from Misato-san�s proof of her first experience.</p><p>Kuu, uu</p><p>That�s not it. Didn�t I teach you earlier? Start breathing</p><p>Ah, yes</p><p>Suu, suu, haa.</p><p>Suu, suu, haa</p><p>I join Misato-san�s breathing.</p><p>Each thrust shakes Misato-san�s breasts.</p><p>I grabbed her chest.</p><p>I knead her nipples with my fingers.</p><p>Ooh.</p><p>Her virgin pussy tightens up. It feels good.</p><p>Her tight meat pot wraps my penis.</p><p>aah, I�m about to cum Misato-san</p><p>The hot lump rises up from the inside.</p><p>I�m going to cum inside Misato-san�s womb. My semen�s about to blow</p><p>Please do! aah! Cum! Please do it as many times as you want!</p><p>Misato-san shouts in excitement and despair.</p><p>Embrace me! Tightly</p><p>Yes, dear customer!</p><p>Misato-san�s thin arms embrace me.</p><p>I embrace her back tightly as well.</p><p>cumming!</p><p>I push in my hips with all my strength.</p><p>My greatly tensed glans push into Misato-san�s uterus!</p><p>Then.</p><p>so hot!</p><p>Dokudokudoku.</p><p>My smelly white liquid defiles Misato-san�s innocent womb.</p><p>aah, it�s hot deep inside! Something�s coming in! It�s spreading in my stomach!</p><p>Dokudoku!</p><p>Dokudokudoku!</p><p>That�s semen! My semen�s impregnating you, Misato!</p><p>yes, dear customer! Yes</p><p>Misato clings to my body tighter.</p><p>Accepting the semen in her womb.</p><p>aah, I have fallen! I have fallen! aa</p><p>My ejaculation doesn�t end.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Misato-san�s whole body is wet from sweat, tears, love nectar, and semen.</p><p>She�s breathing in pain.</p><p>I lie down on Misato-san�s flushed skin while still connected to her.</p><p>I licked the sweat on Misato-san�s nose.</p><p>It�s salty and bitter.</p><p>how was that?</p><p>Misato-san asks me.</p><p>Did you enjoy my first time?</p><p>Well.</p><p>It�s good. Thank you for giving your virginity to me</p><p>I kissed Misato-san.</p><p>But, I haven�t had enough. I haven�t ejaculated enough</p><p>I want to cum inside her more.</p><p>I want the smell of my semen to drift from Misato-san�s body, no matter how far anyone who smells it is.</p><p>I want to ejaculate inside Misato-san�s womb.</p><p>I want to fill her womb with my semen.</p><p>Aah,</p><p>I want to impregnate Misato-san.</p><p>If you�re not yet satisfied then please continue. I�m yours, for now, dear customer</p><p>Misato-san said.</p><p>My penis became harder inside Misato-san.</p><p>Chapter 1024. Inspecting the virgin Goods Lemonade</p><p>Chapter 1024. Inspecting the virgin Goods Lemonade</p><p>uu, uu, it hurts, kuu</p><p>Misato-san below me is in pain.</p><p>She had two rounds of for her deflowering.</p><p>My erect penis continues to stir up her insides.</p><p>uu, kuu, uu</p><p>Misato-san doesn�t know how to use her hips in sex yet and so I�m the only one making thrusts.</p><p>Misato-san lies down with her legs spread wide and I�m one-sidedly attacking her.</p><p>Even so, Misato-san�s whole body is drenched in sweat.</p><p>She�s gasping as her heart thumps, her hot blood circulates, warming up her whole body.</p><p>Her flushed skin perspires.</p><p>She�s wet like she ran a marathon under the blazing sun.</p><p>aah, aah, kuu</p><p>She shouldn�t feel pleasure from sex yet.</p><p>I ripped her hymen and violated the vagina nobody entered before.</p><p>Despite the love nectar, her virgin blood, and my first shot of semen used as a lubricant, it should still hurt her. It�s painful for her.</p><p>But, I�m not stopping.</p><p>My penis is at its maximum erection.</p><p>It wants to let it out.</p><p>Pouring inside Misato-san�s womb.</p><p>And I want to make her pregnant. Impregnate her.</p><p>I want to make this bouncy body mine only.</p><p>I know that it�s an impossible wish.</p><p>I know that it�s her fate to become a prostitute, but.</p><p>But still I.</p><p>I thrust my hips.</p><p>Misato-san�s sweaty breasts sway.</p><p>Kuromori-samaa! aah! Kuromori-samaa!</p><p>Misato-san stares at me.</p><p>How is my body? Am I fit to become a prostitute?</p><p>Well.</p><p>It�s the best. Misato-san�s body is really tight, feels great to touch, and so cute. You�re cute, Misato-san</p><p>I speak my honest impression.</p><p>I will be doing this with a lot of men, don�t I?</p><p>Misato-san.</p><p>My body will accept dozens of men</p><p>If she becomes a prostitute.</p><p>She will sell her body.Offering sex for money.</p><p>I will never forget the pain from today and the heat inside my stomach</p><p>A foreign object inside a woman�s body.</p><p>My hot bloody penis piercing her and ejaculating hot smelly liquid in her womb.</p><p>Misato-san, I.</p><p>I knew it. I should talk to Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan.</p><p>I should ask them to not let Misato-san become a prostitute.</p><p>To make her my woman.</p><p>No.</p><p>I cannot shoulder the debts of the Kurama house.</p><p>The punishment for Kurama house defiling the pride of nobility is to turn Misato-san, their young lady, into a prostitute, Jii-chan and Kaan-san decided. And I can�t overrule that decision as I�m no nobility.</p><p>I�m just a high-school boy who has nothing.</p><p>But.</p><p>I still don�t want that.</p><p>Making other men pay for her body.</p><p>I don�t want men to pour their semen on her womb.</p><p>Please don�t make that face</p><p>Misato-san smiles at me while enduring the pain.</p><p>Please enjoy my body to the fullest</p><p>That�s.</p><p>If not, it�ll only hurt me. It�ll make me sad</p><p>Misato-san.</p><p>I am a prostitute. I have become one</p><p>She is proud.</p><p>Even if it�s a painful fate, she has the strength to accept it.</p><p>Please use me as a prostitute. Kuromori-sama, you already took custody of Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka. I�m happy already</p><p>She understands that she can�t be saved, like her little sister and bodyguards.</p><p>That there is a line she cannot cross.</p><p>Arisu will inherit the Kurama house. Arisu will bear Kuromori-sama�s child someday. Therefore, I will stay as a prostitute. It�s okay. I have no more worries</p><p>Now that Arisu�s acknowledged as my concubine.</p><p>Arisu�s child and Misuzu�s child will become siblings from different mothers.</p><p>Creating a blood relationship with Kouzuki house, that child will become the successor of the Kurama house.</p><p>And so, please forsake me</p><p>Misato-san is cutting off any lingering affection I have.</p><p>You are my first customer, please treat me as a prostitute. If not, Kuromori-sama�s kindness will only poison me</p><p>Misato-san already made her resolve and yet I couldn�t make it clear with myself.</p><p>It�ll only hurt Misato-san in the long run.</p><p>You�re right. In the end, wanting to make Misato-san my woman, not a prostitute, is just my selfish desire</p><p>Then.</p><p>No, for now, I belong to my dear customer</p><p>Misato-san shows me a light smile.</p><p>Dear customer is inside of me. My first time is only for you, dear customer</p><p>Who knows about tomorrow and after that, but.</p><p>For now, at least, while we�re having sex.</p><p>Misato-san is mine.</p><p>aah, Misato-san, Misato-san, aah</p><p>My passion thrusts my erect penis inside her narrow meat.</p><p>Uugh!</p><p>Ah, it seems that I thrust too hard.</p><p>sorry!</p><p>It�s okay, please do it more. Please have a good taste for my first time!</p><p>Ah. Misato-san. Misato-san. aah</p><p>Kuu, auu, aah, uu</p><p>My eyes see Misato-san�s beautiful face enduring the pain.</p><p>My ears can hear Misato-san�s gasps in pain.</p><p>My nose can smell the sweet and sour lewd smell of Misato-san</p><p>My hand can feel Misato-san�s hot and bouncy skin.</p><p>And my penis pierces through Misato-san�s moist and tight pussy.</p><p>uu, aah, uu, kuu</p><p>We�re having sex.</p><p>For now, I�m the only man in the world who knows everything about Misato-san�s body.</p><p>I�m the only one who felt Misato-san�s hymen.</p><p>The only man who poured semen on her virgin womb.</p><p>And again.</p><p>aa, I�m cumming. I�m cumming again, Misato-san!</p><p>I head for my final spurt.</p><p>Kuaa! Let it out! Please give it to me! Pour it inside!</p><p>Yeah, I�m going to pour it inside! I�m going to make you pregnant! Misato! Get pregnant! Misato!</p><p>I shouted my real thoughts.</p><p>aah! Misatoo! Misato!</p><p>Le it out! Give it! Pour it inside!</p><p>aah! Misatoo!</p><p>It blows from the tip of my glans.</p><p>So hot. It�s coming in.I can feel your hot stuff deep inside of me!</p><p>Misato embraces me tightly just like my first ejaculation on her.</p><p>I push my hips again and again while kissing Misato�s lips.</p><p>Rubbing my glans on the entrance of her womb, continuing to pour in my semen.</p><p>aah, Misato! Misato! Misato!</p><p>While I�m ejaculating.</p><p>I can feel my body losing strength.</p><p>I lost consciousness on top of Misato�s naked body.</p><empty-line/><p>?</p><p>Misato-san�s big eyes are before me.</p><p>Are you awake?</p><p>She smiles at me.</p><p>I see. I.</p><p>How long was I asleep?</p><p>I lost strength after ejaculating inside Misato-san.</p><p>About ten minutes</p><p>Misato-san�s body below me is still wet from perspiration.</p><p>Were you tired of taking care of Arisu and the girls?</p><p>Well, if you ask me that, since yesterday.</p><p>I�ve been having so much sex.</p><p>Furthermore, they were all virgins, I had to be very careful with them.</p><p>Sorry, I must be heavy. I�m moving now</p><p>I fainted on top of Misato-san�s body.</p><p>I put my hands on the bed and try to push my body up, but.</p><p>My body feels heavy.</p><p>Yeah, I didn�t notice all the fatigue I had because I�ve been tense and focused, but.</p><p>After losing my consciousness, my body now feels heavy.</p><p>To think that I exhausted myself this much.</p><p>It�s okay. It doesn�t hurt me, and I feel happy to feel dear customer�s weight</p><p>Misato-san said.</p><p>I�m glad that you were my first</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I�m not afraid because you were my first. I�m in peace</p><p>But, it hurts, doesn�t it? Shouldn�t you be in pain?</p><p>Well, it�s my first time so it�s inevitable</p><p>Misato-san touches my forehead with hers and said.</p><p>But, you were earnest and so I didn�t feel fear. Thank you</p><p>even if you say that.</p><p>Of course, I know that not all of my customers will be as kind as you. I�m sure that there will be some who would want to watch me suffer.</p><p>Prostitutes have to deal with various fetishes.</p><p>They�re to do anything their customer asks.</p><p>If such were my first time, my heart will fall in despair. I�m truly glad that it�s you</p><p>Misato-san smiles.</p><p>I think that my training will continue for a while longer. Please take care of me, dear customer</p><p>Until Misato-san could �cum�</p><p>I will have to look after her for at least two weeks until she gets accustomed to sex.</p><p>Please teach me a lot</p><p>She says then kissed me.</p><p>Misato-san did.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Someone knocked on the door.</p><p>The lock clicked before I could reply.</p><p>Excuse me</p><p>It�s Nagisa and Nei.</p><p>Okay, good job Time for commemorative photos</p><p>Nei brings in a camera.</p><p>You know, Ruri-chan and the girls can�t come over here</p><p>No matter how much Ruriko loves filming sex.</p><p>The young lady of Kouzuki house cannot approach Misato-san, a prostitute.</p><p>For now, it has to be everyone from the Black Forest.</p><p>Nei isn�t a prostitute, but.</p><p>She�s a member of the Black Forest and she lived in the brothel for several years already.</p><p>Therefore, she�s accustomed to prostitutes.</p><p>Okay, dear, drink this. It�s cold lemon juice. At times like this, drinking something sweet and sour clears your head and it makes it easier in your body</p><p>Nagisa brings in a wagon to the room.</p><p>Inside is a drink in a bottle, she pours it on the cup.</p><p>Here, dear.</p><p>Thanks, Nagisa</p><p>I get up my heavy body and take the cup from Nagisa.</p><p>This room is a bit humid from our sweat.</p><p>Drinking the cold lemonade in the cup is enough of a fill.</p><p>It has a fresh smell of lemon.</p><p>Oh, now I feel really thirsty.</p><p>It�s not just Misato-san who sweat a lot, me too. I also ejaculated a lot.</p><p>Don�t rush, take it slow while drinking</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I drink.</p><p>I didn�t drink it all in one gulp, I take it slow.</p><p>It�s cold, sweet, and sour.</p><p>It soaks into my body.</p><p>Give me another fill. I want to give Misato-san some too</p><p>I returned the cup and Nagisa poured more lemonade.</p><p>Here you go</p><p>Yeah, Misato-san.</p><p>First, I put the lemonade in my mouth.</p><p>Then, fed it to Misato-san.</p><p>Hmm, hmm</p><p>That�s some cute gulps.</p><p>Haa, delicious</p><p>Misato-san seems like she wanted to drink something cold too.</p><p>If that�s the case, I pour even more lemonade on Misato-san�s mouth.</p><p>Hmm</p><p>I can hear her throat again.</p><p>Nei takes photos of that situation.</p><p>Good, then, stay still. We�re going to take photos while you two are connected</p><p>My penis is still inside Misato-san.</p><p>Misato-san, look into the camera</p><p>Nei takes photos of how a man and woman combined.</p><p>Also.</p><p>Then, Yo-chan, pull out, and I�ll take photos of that part dripping with semen</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I can�t stay connected all the time.</p><p>Misato-san, I�m pulling out</p><p>Yes</p><p>We stare at each other�s faces.</p><p>Then, I pulled out my penis from her narrow pussy.</p><p>Ugh</p><p>Misato-san�s face frowned in pain.</p><p>Then, my glans slip out of her slit.</p><p>As expected, since it�s already wilted, it pulled out easily.</p><p>Auu</p><p>Just a little moment later and two rounds of semen spills out from Misato-san�s slit.</p><p>Nei takes photos of that appearance.</p><p>We�ll edit this photo to use as an ad for Misato-chan</p><p>Nagisa said.</p><p>If we say that Misato-chan is no longer a virgin, that she has experience in sex, she will sell a lot. When it comes to prostitutes, men prefer if the girl already has some techniques. Some customers desire to have a taste of a virgin but they know that it�s troublesome to deal with actual virgins. You can�t have it easy when doing sex with a virgin. Compared to that, you can play with a prostitute who�s no longer virgin.</p><p>Yeah, I get that.</p><p>You consider a lot of stuff when dealing with a virgin girl.</p><p>The thought that I have to shoulder everything after.</p><p>We need to make the customers know that the new Black Forest isn�t selling virgins. Therefore, we�re going to show this photo of Misato-chan as proof that you have experience in sex</p><p>Oh, we won�t give away the photos. We would never do anything that incriminates us. We�re only going to show this when they�re choosing their prostitutes</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>I do not know much in that regard so I�ll entrust them to you all</p><p>Misato-san replies while Nei takes photos of her.</p><p>Anyway, Misato-san who is to be put in the market as a prostitute has to be highlighted as �no longer a virgin�</p><p>That she�s already trained in sex.</p><p>Okay, good. We now have photos of both pre-use and post-use</p><p>Oh right, I didn�t see it but they already took photos of her virgin body.</p><p>Okay. Now, our training for today is done. Although, if you haven�t had your fill you can continue, dear</p><p>Nagisa told me.</p><p>No, I�ve had enough for now</p><p>I already came inside twice and I�m so tired that I lost consciousness.</p><p>I see. Then, Misato-chan, you can take a shower in the bathroom</p><p>Nagisa told Misato-san.</p><p>Just me?</p><p>Misato-san looked at me.</p><p>Uhm, I believe that I should offer to wash dear customer�s body, but.</p><p>True, most of the time. That�s your job as a prostitute. Offering to wash their body before and after sex, and even ask if they want you to put their clothes on them, but, not now. I have something to discuss with him. So, you can go ahead and take a shower Nagisa said.</p><p>I understand</p><p>Misato-san slowly gets up</p><p>Ugh!</p><p>Oh, her stomach is in pain.</p><p>She just lost her virginity after all.</p><p>You okay? Can you stand?</p><p>I try to lend her a hand.</p><p>i�m okay</p><p>Misato-san stood up staggeringly.</p><p>My white semen drips from her slit to the floor.</p><p>Misato-san�s thighs are dyed red from her virgin blood.</p><p>I will rinse myself</p><p>Misato-san rubs her stomach which is in pain and went to the shower room.</p><p>Is she going to be okay?</p><p>I�m worried.</p><p>I think I�ll come with her and take a shower</p><p>I should come with her.</p><p>No</p><p>Nagisa?</p><p>She needs some time alone. No matter how prepared she is, she lost her virginity to a man she doesn�t love. It should shock her. She�s still a girl</p><p>Well.</p><p>Nobody wants to become a prostitute, no matter what reason it is</p><p>Misato-chan is raised as a young lady, and so she can control herself in front of Yo-chan. But in truth, it should be extremely painful for her</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Therefore, she needs some time to cry in the shower room alone. It�s normal to cry while taking a shower. You can fool yourself that it�s just water</p><p>I see. Nagisa knows.</p><p>She�s a former prostitute after all.</p><p>Still.</p><p>Aren�t you being a bit too naive?</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s voice comes from the speakers.</p><p>It would be worse if the thread of nervousness doesn�t cut here</p><p>But, Minaho-neesan</p><p>If you get gentle with her, she will become weak. She won�t be able to survive if that happens</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Kou, you should go to the shower room after her</p><p>I guess I�m going.</p><p>Then, I should wash Misato-san�s body, right?</p><p>I said.</p><p>No, ravish her once again</p><p>Huh?</p><p>She�s lowered her guard and is now crying, now break her. Pour your semen inside the woman who�s cleaning her genitals</p><p>That�s.</p><p>If you don�t go that far, she can�t break off from being a young lady</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Look. This is how she is</p><p>The monitor in the wall shows the image in the shower room</p><p>In there.</p><p>uu, uu, uu</p><p>Misato-san�s crying.</p><p>She�s facing the shower head on her crotch, desperately washing away my semen.</p><p>Kuu, uu, I.I.</p><p>Tears spill from her eyes and drip down on the floor tiles.</p><p>Why do I have to?</p><p>Her hands are trembling.</p><p>Why is this.uu!</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>Her words saying I�m glad that you were my first, was just a bluff.</p><p>In truth, she�s just shocked that I took her virginity.</p><p>Her resolve to become a prostitute and her actual thoughts deviate.</p><p>This can�t go on.</p><p>She�s bluffing before Nagisa and me but when she�s alone, the fear flashes back to her.</p><p>That girl probably doesn�t want you to see her in that appearance. That face where she�s sobbing violently</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Got it, I�ll go at it again</p><p>I�m going to break Misato-san�s true face before she could return to that bluff.</p><p>One round might not be enough. You�ll violate her again and again until she yields</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Dominating the prostitutes is your main job in the brothel</p><p>Chapter 1025. Inspecting the virgin Goods Another rape in the bathroom : Hate-Hate-Love</p><p>Chapter 1025. Inspecting the virgin Goods Another rape in the bathroom : Hate-Hate-Love</p><p>I opened the door to the shower room.</p><p>Hii!</p><p>Misato-san didn�t think that I would come in so suddenly.</p><p>As expected, she�s a young lady.</p><p>She never imagined someone intruding in her private time.</p><p>Naked, weeping, squatting, and using the shower head on her crotch. Washing away the semen I left inside her.</p><p>For her, it�s an embarrassing appearance she can�t show to others.</p><p>Why are you crying?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>i�m sorry</p><p>Misato-san tries to wipe off her tears.</p><p>That�s not what I want to hear, I�m asking why are you crying alone?</p><p>uu, I�m sorry, i.</p><p>Misato-san cries more as I yelled at her.</p><p>If you want to cry then do it! But, don�t do it alone</p><p>I barged inside the shower room and stand before Misato-san.</p><p>but, showing my disgraceful figure to everyone isn�t.</p><p>Misato-san tries to look away from me.</p><p>It�s not for you to decide whether or not it�s ugly! Don�t close yourself in your arbitrary conclusions! That�ll only raise stress, breaking your heart</p><p>Kuromori-sama? Hii!</p><p>Misato-san raises her voice in surprise as my penis before her eyes are fully erect.</p><p>As you can see, I�m the scum of a guy who gets aroused from seeing Misato-san crying. But you know.</p><p>I say while pushing my tensed glans into Misato-san�s face.</p><p>The appearance of a crying virgin girl is erotic.</p><p>That�s enough to raise my lust.</p><p>And so, I would need to use Misato-san</p><p>Use? what?</p><p>Oh, this is making me impatient.</p><p>Kurama Misato. You must have a strong will to survive.</p><p>I grabbed Misato-san�s shoulders and speak into her eyes.</p><p>Don�t hold that pain, bitterness, frustration, sadness, and use them as your weapons! Don�t endure the pain alone! Use it to survive!</p><p>Use it to survive?</p><p>Misato-san looks up at me with a surprised face.</p><p>That�s right! No man can survive on their own.</p><p>I tell her.</p><p>Listen. I�m just a scum who violates the prostitute, Misato-san. I�m also the villain who turned Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka as my sex slaves! I�m not a man who Misato-san trusts from the bottom of her heart</p><p>that�s not true! I.</p><p>Yes, earlier, Misato-san behaved and spoke that she trusts me.</p><p>Her head says that I�m someone she trusts.</p><p>But her body.</p><p>Then, why are you crying alone? Why did you not cry before me?</p><p>That�s because I�m embarrassed to show my disgraceful appearance to others</p><p>Others. Meaning, there�s a huge trench between us.</p><p>Hey, Misato. Spread your legs and show me your pussy I just violated</p><p>What?</p><p>Just do it</p><p>certainly</p><p>Misato-san spreads her legs with her knees bent.</p><p>Her trembling fingers spread open her slit.</p><p>She shows me her pink insides.</p><p>is this good enough?</p><p>Misato. Isn�t this a much more disgraceful appearance?</p><p>I said.</p><p>I�m looking at your pussy. Look, your hymen is gone. My semen�s deep inside. You won�t be able to wash away the semen poured in your womb even if you use shower</p><p>She won�t push her finger inside her vagina to scoop out the semen inside.</p><p>She�s a sheltered girl who never even knew to masturbate.</p><p>She�s most likely scared to put her finger inside her pussy.</p><p>The pain from losing virginity should still remain.</p><p>I know things about Misato�s body that you don�t know. The feeling of your pussy and even its state. Now let me take a good look. Oh, Misato�s anus has this color</p><p>Please don�t say it</p><p>Misato-san trembles in shame.</p><p>You�re showing this indecent appearance to me and yet, why do you feel that your crying face is much more embarrassing? There�s nothing shameful between us anymore. I broke your hymen and came inside, and I know the face you made from that Please stop! Stop it already</p><p>Misato-san�s eyes tear up again.</p><p>Good tears. It arouses me</p><p>I attack Misato-san all of a sudden.</p><p>Noo, what?</p><p>Another round. Kurama Misato, lie down on the tiles and face me</p><p>no more!</p><p>That�s right, let out your feelings.</p><p>Don�t hold it, don�t stock it.</p><p>Hurry up! Misato!</p><p>uu, yes</p><p>Misato-san lies down on the shower room�s tiles.</p><p>Now spread your legs like a frog</p><p>Yes</p><p>Misato-san spreads her legs.</p><p>I get on top of her.</p><p>Now say I want it. Please give it to me. Break Misato</p><p>i want it. Please give it to me. Break Misato</p><p>Misato-san speaks to me while holding back her emotions but her tears are spilling.</p><p>I�m going to shove it in</p><p>My glans touch Misato-san�s hot mucous membranes once again.</p><p>Aguu!</p><p>It�s natural that it still hurts.</p><p>Even so, I�m shoving it in.</p><p>But, I won�t thrust to the root in one go.</p><p>Misato, look at the mirror</p><p>I point at the mirror in the wall of the shower room.</p><p>yes</p><p>Can you see my dick going inside your pussy?</p><p>uu, yes</p><p>Misato-san confirms what�s going on with her.</p><p>Tears spill again.</p><p>What do you see? It�s pitiful, miserable? A man you don�t love is violating you right now. Using you as a plaything</p><p>yes</p><p>You�re no longer the daughter of the Kurama house. You�re a prostitute. You�re a disgraceful woman selling her body</p><p>Yes</p><p>Misato-san�s vagina tightened.</p><p>If you understand then throw your pride away</p><p>Yes</p><p>Don�t hide your tears. Show it all, men do get aroused from your teary face</p><p>I understand</p><p>I move my hips in</p><p>aah</p><p>I push down to the root.</p><p>Then, I embraced Misato-san�s body tightly.</p><p>Yes, this is a good body. Misato has a good body. It makes me want to ejaculate inside your womb a lot. Misato wants me to cum inside, right?</p><p>Yes. Please do it as much as you want</p><p>I move my hips suddenly.</p><p>aah! Kugu! Kuaan! It hurts! It hurts!</p><p>Her body sways lewdly.</p><p>I see. Then cry more! Say that it hurts! If you�re in pain, then say it! If you�re frustrated, then voice it out!</p><p>aah! uu. Noo. I don�t want this!</p><p>I violate Misato-san while she�s crying.</p><p>Still, her vagina that�s spread out once accepts my penis piercing it.</p><p>Love nectar and semen both act as a lubricant, making her insides wet.</p><p>Speak honestly Misato. You hate me, don�t you?</p><p>I ask while grinding Misato�s pussy.</p><p>I hate you! aah! Hate! Hate! Hate you!</p><p>Misato shouts her real feelings while in pain from being violated.</p><p>Look into my eyes</p><p>uu, I hate, hate you!</p><p>Misato-san says with moist eyes.</p><p>You�re cruel! Doing this.I don�t want it anymore</p><p>I see</p><p>I thrust intensely.</p><p>Higii!</p><p>Misato-san�s breasts swayed.</p><p>I grabbed her breast and enjoy the elasticity.</p><p>Now we�re doing to do it from behind. Stand up and put your hand on the mirror, then stick out your ass</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I�m going to bang you while you stand!</p><p>I forced Misato-san to get up and stand.</p><p>Like this, put your hands on the mirror. Yes, and now I�m going to shove it from behind</p><p>Uguu!</p><p>So far, I�ve been violating Misato-san while she�s lying down, but.</p><p>If I�m violating her from behind, Misato-san is forced to see herself opening her body.</p><p>Now look at the mirror. We�re having sex, right? You�re letting a man you hate have his way with your body</p><p>noo</p><p>Is there a young lady like this? You�re just a prostitute!</p><p>Noo, noo, noo</p><p>I slapped Misato�s ass and make sure that it sounds.</p><p>I hear wet sounds from the connected part.</p><p>I let air in to make blowing sounds.</p><p>Isn�t that lewd? Misato�s body is lewd</p><p>aah, I�m so embarrassed</p><p>That�s good! Now get even more embarrassed! Misato!</p><p>I speed up my piston.</p><p>Misato-san�s breasts sway indecently.</p><p>Her legs are long and so her ass sticking out while I bang her from behind is beautiful.</p><p>That line on her back is beautiful.</p><p>misato, I�m going to cum. I�m going to pour it all inside you</p><p>uu, uu, uu, aah!</p><p>We�re shaking.</p><p>We�re like a single-piston machine.</p><p>That intense rhythm nails on our most sensitive parts.</p><p>I can cum inside you again, right? I�m going to pour it all inside Misato�s baby chamber</p><p>Misato.</p><p>uu, noo, noo, noo</p><p>Seeing herself crying in the mirror, violated.</p><p>I�m still going to do it even if you don�t want me!</p><p>Hyaa!</p><p>I pour it inside Misato�s vagina.</p><p>This is the third succession and so the volume isn�t that much but my hot lump still fills Misato�s womb.</p><p>aa, uu, aah</p><p>I�m going to ask you again, do you hate me?</p><p>The hot semen spreads inside her.</p><p>Affirming that she�s violated from behind and creampied.</p><p>Misato;</p><p>I hate you</p><p>She says to me in the mirror.</p><p>I don�t mind.</p><p>Compared to the young lady�s words trying to please me.</p><p>What Misato-san needs is someone to talk to with her true feelings.</p><empty-line/><p>I�m pulling out now</p><p>Auu</p><p>I pull out my dick from Misato-san�s insides.</p><p>Now look at yourself in the mirror</p><p>I let Misato-san confirm my semen trickling down her opening.</p><p>uu, I don�t want this</p><p>This is the true embarrassment and disgrace.</p><p>The thought that she�s embarrassed to show her crying face is just bullshit for the young ladies.</p><p>Or should I say;</p><p>This girl has been weeping since yesterday.</p><p>As soon as she resolved to become a prostitute, her pride as the young lady is boiling up. The human heart is so complex.</p><p>I�m borrowing Edie�s line SO COMPLEX</p><p>I�m a bit tired. Come here</p><p>I embraced Misato and sit down against the wall, facing the mirror.</p><p>Misato-san�s naked body I�m embracing is reflected in the mirror.</p><p>I grab Misato-san�s breasts from behind.</p><p>Misato-san�s staring at herself and me with a blank face.</p><p>Just what�s going to happen to me</p><p>She�s wondering.</p><p>Our skins touch and we look at each other across the mirror.</p><p>She speaks her true feelings.</p><p>Misato-san is a girl who would hide her true feelings if you talk to her while looking at her in the eye.</p><p>She will lie.</p><p>To me, to herself.</p><p>I don�t know either</p><p>True</p><p>Misato-san loosens from my cold response.</p><p>Whatever�s going to happen, it all depends on you, Misato-san</p><p>I said.</p><p>Nobody�s going to move according to your convenience. If you were a young lady of nobility, then the people around you would be considerate, but from now on, you�re a prostitute, Misato-san, you�re the one who should be considerate of your customers Yes</p><p>I don�t care if you hate me. I mean, it would be weird if you love me already. I�m just using you after all</p><p>I need to make the definition clear.</p><p>But, even people you hate will use you. Just as I will use Misato-san and Misato-san will use me</p><p>She looks at me surprised across the mirror.</p><p>You don�t have to fall for me. You don�t need to flatter me. We�re just using each other. It�s not just me. People think only of how they can make the situation better for themselves</p><p>I cannot follow Misato-san to the place where she sells her body.</p><p>Misato-san has to deal with her customers alone.</p><p>You�re afraid to sell your body to men you don�t know right? Surely they�re not all good guys. Some of them will have a detestable character. Even the kind people may have some evil inside of them</p><p>Yes</p><p>Misato-san replies while facing the mirror.</p><p>You�re going to deal with such people and so you can�t hide a lot inside your heart. The girls there were raised differently from Misato-san. Truly sly people will come and wedge themselves into someone�s heart</p><p>Misato-san looks at me in the mirror with an earnest expression.</p><p>Therefore, don�t accumulate it. You can�t cry alone. You probably want to separate your face from your heart, but that only creates an opportunity. Bad people will want that. They will come saying I�m the only one who can see your sadness, trying to covet you. If Misato-san accumulated that sadness, you will be immediately deceived by those words. You�ll become their prey That�s likely</p><p>Misato-san said.</p><p>That�s why you can�t hide your pain. Discharge it on the surface without care. It�s okay to cry in front of others, show that you�re in pain, depending on others. If you hide it and force yourself to smile, you�ll only collapse someday I.</p><p>Nagisa, Katsuko-nee, and Minaho-neesan. All the ladies who were former prostitutes of Black Forest are all overflowing with humor, they are strong to laugh no matter how tough their lives were. If you�re not like them, you won�t survive. If you have complaints, then speak of it, don�t hold it, don�t hold your emotions, and let it out. Minaho-neesan can hold down her expressions but she immediately does things when her mind is set to it. Good or bad, if someone angers her, she retaliates right away. She doesn�t save up her emotions. After all, if she keeps on holding her emotions, it�ll crush her Like Iwakura-san who�s too loyal to her lust that she�s doing a bit too extreme.</p><p>They actively influence people, but it�s not like they�re doing it to be loved. It�s a relationship where both use each other. They couldn�t survive unless it�s a relationship where they use each other. Back then, the Black Forest Brothel is a harsh world for the prostitutes Shirasaka Sousuke�s a demon who took control.</p><p>Therefore, the prostitutes unified to defend themselves.</p><p>Normally, the prostitutes would create factions and fight with each other, but.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke�s a common enemy and so Minaho-neesan can gather the prostitutes together.</p><p>Oh, Black Forest will have that problem from now on.</p><p>Iwakura-san and her group of returnees.</p><p>The new prostitutes, Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san.</p><p>Then, the former young lady, Misato-san.</p><p>They all have different circumstances in their lives and so I don�t think they will be open with each other.</p><p>Anyway, you can make faces for your customer but when it comes to me, just let out your true feelings, you can even tell me I hate you, die I�m someone from the brothel, not a customer</p><p>I said.</p><p>You don�t need to be considerate of me. I know that you hate me already</p><p>Well</p><p>Misato-san looked back into my eyes, not in the mirror.</p><p>Her black pupils stare at me.</p><p>No, you need to be honest in that. I�m just a detestable man who turned Misato to a prostitute and took away your sister. Misato, you hate me. But, we need to use each other. As long as I�m inside the brothel</p><p>Misato;</p><p>Yes, I understand</p><p>She said then kissed me on the lips.</p><p>That�s a bribe. I will be using you henceforward and so, Kuromori-sama, please use me as you please too</p><p>Yeah, I�ll come and bang you from time to time. Misato�s body is great, I want to have sex. But, well, it won�t be expensive</p><p>I don�t have money to buy a high-class prostitute.</p><p>If it�s Kuromori-sama, I don�t mind giving it free of charge</p><p>I won�t let that. Misato�s still a prostitute. Putting the training aside, I�ll pay you when I want to have sex. If not, Minaho-neesan will scold me</p><p>If that�s the case, then I�ll give you a discount. Kuromori-sama is someone from the inside after all</p><p>Sure, employee discount. Yeah, I�ll ask Minaho-neesan about that</p><p>I said.</p><p>Misato-san smiled.</p><p>I hate Kuromori-sama. Hate, hate, hate, but I also like you</p><p>Huh?</p><p>It�s a lie. Just a scam from a prostitute. Don�t trust me</p><p>She smiled and faced me.</p><p>Please teach me. What do prostitutes do after this?</p><p>Well.</p><p>Please teach me, train me</p><p>Then, let�s go wash our bodies. Put soap on your breasts and use that to rub my body. Also, clean up my dick, and give me cleanup fellatio</p><p>Certainly. Please teach me the ways</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I wash Misato-san�s body, Misato-san also washes my body.I enjoyed the feeling of her skin.</p><p>Then, she washed my penis with soap then sucked it after.</p><p>Misato-san fellating me reflected on the mirror is lewd.</p><p>I came inside Misato-san�s mouth again.</p><p>Drink it</p><p>Misato-san swallows it.</p><p>You like drinking it now?</p><p>I asked. Misato-san;</p><p>I hate it. It�s bitter, sticky, it�s hard to drink</p><p>She replied honestly.</p><p>I hate it but I�ll still drink it. I�m a prostitute after all</p><p>Saying that she hugged me.</p><p>I�ll get used to sex too. Until then, please tease my body relentlessly</p><p>Misato, you like it when I tease you harshly, right?</p><p>This girl seems like a masochist.</p><p>I don�t know. But, I do not like the pain</p><p>Pain can get cured right away</p><p>Is that so? I don�t trust that</p><p>Misato-san.</p><p>Kuromori-sama, you like to be harsh with me, don�t you?</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I knew it</p><p>Misato-san said loudly. Then laughed.</p><p>Chapter 1026. Then, the night comes End of the House</p><p>Chapter 1026. Then, the night comes End of the House</p><p>I�ll wipe it off</p><p>Then, I�ll do the same</p><p>We wipe each other�s body using a towel.</p><p>Misato-san�s naked skin feels great to touch.</p><p>Her smell has that clean smell of soap.</p><p>I�m wiping this part too</p><p>Misato-san gently wipes my penis.</p><p>She�s a prostitute and so she must do this.</p><p>She might still fear and shame from touching a man�s penis but still, Misato-san serves me.</p><p>I also wipe Misato-san�s genital area.</p><p>She took a shower but I unloaded a massive amount of semen on her womb and so it still drips out.</p><p>There�s nothing we can do about that</p><p>Now let�s go</p><p>Yes</p><p>We left the shower room and returned to the guest bedroom.</p><p>Nagisa and Nei, and;</p><p>Misato-oneesama!</p><p>Misato-ojousama</p><p>Ojou-sama!</p><p>Arisu, Mitama and Kinunka are here too.</p><p>The three of them are wearing white bathrobes.</p><p>I had them come now since they have collected their thoughts</p><p>Nagisa told us with a smile.</p><p>Misato-san�s wearing a bath towel.</p><p>Arisu, Mitama, Kinuka, I�ve become the same as you three</p><p>She took off her bath towel and show her naked stomach to her sister and servants.</p><p>Onee-sama, we too.</p><p>Arisu opens her bathrobe and exposes her cute breasts and genitals.</p><p>Kuromori-sama�s semen is inside here</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka also unwrap their bathrobe sash and expose their naked bodies.</p><p>Me too</p><p>Me too</p><p>They show the bodies I ravished to each other.</p><p>The four of them lost their virginity on the same day.</p><p>Misato-san;</p><p>From today on, we�re all equal. Everyone received Kuromori-sama�s love. But.</p><p>She smiles with a bit of loneliness.</p><p>I�ll be the only one to accept semen from other men from tomorrow onwards. I will embrace other men for money</p><p>That�s.</p><p>I�ll gladly accept this fate. This is to make up for the sins of the Kurama house and to save them from the debts</p><p>Misato-san�s eyes show no more hesitation.</p><p>Kuromori-sama was kind to me and so I have no more regrets</p><p>Then, she speaks to her little sister;</p><p>Arisu, you must serve Kuromori-sama with all your heart. The child you�re going to bear with Kuromori-sama will inherit the Kurama house. You understand that, don�t you?</p><p>Yes, Onee-sama</p><p>Arisu nods.</p><p>Mitama, Kinuka. You must serve Kuromori-sama likewise. Give the loyalty you have for us to Kuromori-sama. Also, I�m entrusting you Arisu, who�s now your equal. She isn�t your master but someone who serves Kuromori-sama like you, get along with her. Please Misato-san bows her head to Mitama and Kinuka.</p><p>Misato-ojousama, I.</p><p>Mitama speaks with a confused look but Misato-san;</p><p>Don�t mind me. I�m a prostitute. A prostitute doesn�t need bodyguards. Besides, Kuromori-sama�s brothel should have appropriate bodyguards either way</p><p>Therefore, she doesn�t need a bodyguard.</p><p>She tells Mitama not to follow her.</p><p>The new brothel will have Kouzuki SS as their security. Therefore, you need not worry about her</p><p>Nagisa said.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s new Black Forest Brothel management is connected to Jii-chan.</p><p>From here on, the brothel will return to its founding spirit and become a high-class brothel where only big-shots in politics and business are allowed.</p><p>The customers won�t have faith unless we have Kouzuki SS as our bodyguards to support us.</p><p>That�s right. It�s going to be okay. The brothel will be in a separate place from the mansion and so we won�t be living together but if you want to see each other, you can come and meet her anytime</p><p>We will be using the basement of a hotel in front of the station as our new brothel.</p><p>Misato-san will live there.</p><p>But, it won�t take 15 minutes to get there via a car.</p><p>Come over not as a bodyguard but as a friend of Misato-san�s little sister. Misato-san can come over to our home too</p><p>Anyway, we�re taking out the master-servant relationship of the Kurama sisters and Anjou sisters.</p><p>If not, their new life won�t begin.</p><p>Kuromori-sama permits and so we can meet anytime. So, don�t feel sad</p><p>Misato-san gently tells her little sister and the girls.</p><p>Yes, if there�s any problem, you can just talk to us</p><p>Nagisa said.</p><p>Like when in Misato-chan�s brothel, or in the mansion Arisu-chan�s living in later, when you have thoughts that This girl is bullying me, or I want to get along with everyone, what do I do? we can talk about it. Besides.</p><p>She smiled and looked at me.</p><p>You may not trust me completely, but you do have faith in him, don�t you?</p><p>I need to stick out myself.</p><p>Yeah, just ask me. I may not be able to make all decisions myself so I�ll talk to Minaho-neesan or others, and I�ll manage it, no matter what methods I use. I promise you that</p><p>I puff my chest and said.</p><p>No worries about the mansion. They�re all girls to those who are new to the family, and they�re considerate.</p><p>Talking about problems, it would be coming from the brothel.</p><p>I don�t know much there.</p><p>Among the returnee prostitutes, some of them have a hard personality like Iwakura-kaichou.</p><p>The newcomers who were the daughters of Kansai Yakuza, Tokuda Sonoko-san, and Kurosawa Naoko-san, have a quite complicated personality.</p><p>Misato-san is the only young lady of nobility, I wonder if they�ll get along with her.</p><p>Well, Minaho-neesan�s been managing the brothel for long and so she�s in control of people like Iwakura-san so I think it would be okay, but still.</p><p>I guess I�ll go and take a look sometimes.</p><p>Now girls. The room over there has a doctor from the Kouzuki SS. You should get a medical examination</p><p>Nagisa told the two sets of sisters.</p><p>Oh right, everyone who lost their virginity goes through this. Misuzu and Ruriko also had a doctor visit them</p><p>I emphasize that it�s common for girls who lost their virginity.</p><p>Yes that. Everyone got examined</p><p>Nei who�s been quiet all this time supported what I told them.</p><p>I understand. Then, Arisu, Mitama, Kinuka, let�s go</p><p>Misato-san leads her sister and the two.</p><p>Once the exam is over, we�re going to eat dinner. Today, you four can share a table</p><p>Nagisa said.</p><p>Arisu, Mitama, Kinuka will go back with me to the Kuromori mansion.</p><p>Misato will separate from them.</p><p>After their separation tonight, they won�t be able to eat at the same table for a while.</p><p>Thank you</p><p>Misato-san bows her head to Nagisa.</p><p>Okay, it�s this way. I�ll come with you, Nei-chan, look after him</p><p>Nagisa�s going to guide Misato-san and the girls</p><p>Okay, got it</p><p>Nei replies brightly.</p><p>Then, Kuromori-sama, we�ll take our leave</p><p>We�re going out</p><p>Excuse us</p><p>Excuse</p><p>Misato-san, Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka all bowed to me.</p><p>Then, they went out of the room together with Nagisa.</p><empty-line/><p>Haa</p><p>After confirming that the Kurama and Anjou sisters closed the door.</p><p>I sighed grandly.</p><p>Nfufufun As expected, Yo-chan�s tired. That was four of them in succession after all</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>No, I did have four of them just now but still, I had a lot since this morning. Besides, if you consider yesterday.</p><p>The outdoor party for the young ladies, the struggle to the death with the Yakuza, and the problem with Tendou Otome (now Kendou Maria) then I raped Rie and Eri, and then.</p><p>Anyway, the carnage comes one after another.</p><p>No, really, sorry but I�m just tired. I can�t show my tired face to Misato-san, Arisu, Mitama nor Kinuka</p><p>I had to go all out and show composure or they won�t trust me.</p><p>I had to push myself to pretend to still be energetic.</p><p>Well, Yo-chan got the hardest part done. You�re considerate when having sex with a virgin, and you never get selfish when in sex</p><p>Well, knowing that if I destroy their hymen, it could damage their body.</p><p>It�s natural to pay attention so I don�t burden them too much.</p><p>But, Yo-chan, you�re getting better at having sex with virgins I believe. You even know the perfect angle for your insertion</p><p>Well, I have the experience to teach me</p><p>Since Yukino, I�ve taken a lot of virginities.</p><p>If I don�t get better at this I�d feel sorry for everyone.</p><p>I don�t want people to tell me that I haven�t learned anything.</p><p>Therefore, even when the doctor�s going to check them up, I don�t think that they�ll find any problems</p><p>If there is, that�s a problem.</p><p>But, I�m really tired</p><p>I lie down on the bed.</p><p>To be honest, I just want to sleep, not even taking dinner</p><p>My body feels heavy.</p><p>Right, after coming back to the mansion, I still have to work on the dough for tomorrow</p><p>That�s already solved. Katsuko-neechan called earlier and asked Ai-chan and Megu-chan to progress as far as they can</p><p>Ai and Megu?</p><p>What�s left is to come back and Katsuko-oneechan, Mana-chan, and Ruri-chan helping out to prepare the bread for tomorrow. Yo-chan, you should take a rest for tonight</p><p>No, but.</p><p>Ai and Megu together, is it going to be okay?</p><p>Ai is well-informed when it comes to bread making but.</p><p>Her sense of speed is different from Megu.</p><p>Megu might get angry because Ai is slow to explain.</p><p>Megu�s getting hotempered recently, I wonder why.</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>..</p><p>Yo-chan, don�t sleep</p><p>Ah.</p><p>I almost fell asleep.</p><p>You only need to hold out just a little longer</p><p>Hold out what?</p><p>Yes. Sorry but you need to stay awake for a little longer</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s voice comes from the speakers.</p><p>Kou put on your clothes and come to the room where Kouzuki-sama is</p><p>Jii-chan�s room?</p><p>Don�t you have a final report to give out in regards to the young ladies of Kurama house?</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>Either way, Jii-chan�s already watching this through the cameras, but still.</p><p>Even so, I must report to Jii-chan directly.</p><p>In the end, what about those sisters.</p><p>Got it, Minaho-neesan</p><p>I get up.</p><p>As for my clothes.Oh, it�s over there.</p><p>Nei and Nagisa brought me clothes.</p><p>Nei, be sure to take him. Watch over so Kou doesn�t doze off halfway</p><p>Got it</p><p>No, I won�t doze off.</p><p>I�m motivating myself.</p><p>There we go</p><p>I slapped my cheeks to drive away from the sleepiness.</p><p>It�s okay, Yo-chan, Onee-chan�s going to put on your clothes, okay?</p><p>Nei smiles wryly.</p><p>I can do it myself! I mean, if you put on clothes to me I might sleep halfway, I need to be as alert as I can now</p><p>Then, go at it, go for it, do your best</p><p>I hold myself back from yawning and put on my clothes.</p><empty-line/><p>Here, this one</p><p>Nei brought me across the long corridors of the Kouzuki mansion.</p><p>Okay, it should be this room.</p><p>We arrived in Jii-chan�s room.</p><p>Knock knock knock knock knock!</p><p>Nei knocks on the door with a rhythm.</p><p>Ojii-chan! I brought Yo-chan</p><p>Come in</p><p>Jii-chan�s voice comes from inside the room.</p><p>Then, Yo-chan, good luck</p><p>It doesn�t look like Nei�s coming to me in this place.</p><p>Well, can�t help it.</p><p>I�m the only one who has to report.</p><p>Jii-chan, coming in</p><p>I slapped my face again and then opened the door.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Misuzu�s here. Ruriko too. Yoshiko-san and Torii-san too.</p><p>I thought that these girls might want to hear the fate of the young ladies of Kurama house</p><p>Jii-chan sits down on the big sofa, facing us.</p><p>It�s likely that they�ll reach the same fate as those girls if the Kouzuki house falls</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san become a prostitute?</p><p>I won�t let that happen, Jii-chan</p><p>I said.</p><p>I�d rather die than let that happen</p><p>Jii-chan smiled.</p><p>Are you saying that you�re going to protect the Kouzuki house?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Are you saying that if Kouzuki house is burdened by a great debt similar to Kurama house, and all the assets we inherited from our ancestors is about to be taken away, that you�ll take responsibility and save Kouzuki house?</p><p>Well.</p><p>No, I don�t know anything about management, nor I have the talent for it. So, I don�t know about the Kouzuki house. I don�t think I could save Kouzuki house</p><p>I speak honestly</p><p>But you see, if anything horrible happens and Kouzuki house is in danger, I would take Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san and escape</p><p>Escape?</p><p>Torii-san�s surprised.</p><p>Yes. I�m running away. Escape. Night flight. Then, I�ll make sure that Misuzu and the girls won�t become a prostitute</p><p>I.</p><p>Then, what about the debts of the Kouzuki house?</p><p>Jii-chan asks me.</p><p>Who cares. My priority is to look for a safe place for Misuzu and the girls. I can worry about that later</p><p>Meaning, you have no concern about the debt of Kouzuki house?</p><p>Jii-chan asks like he�s having fun.</p><p>Don�t say it like that. I�ll look for a way to repay it, and if there�s a way to repay the debts, I�ll cross that bridge even if it�s dangerous. But, if there�s no way, then.</p><p>What will you do then?</p><p>Isn�t that obvious?</p><p>I�ll just default the debt. There�s no other way after all</p><p>I answered without hesitation.</p><p>Do you think that�s okay? If you can�t repay the debt it won�t just be your company group but it�ll also involve other companies? A lot of people will be left out in the cold!</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>Even so, I won�t let Misuzu and the girls sell their bodies, no matter what. I don�t care if thousands of people hate me, I will not let it happen</p><p>you.</p><p>Seeing that Torii-san is about to complain to me with a shocked look, Jii-chan.</p><p>No, let him be, Torii-kun. His resolve is what�s great about him</p><p>Kouzuki-sama?</p><p>He�s not a man from the Kouzuki house. Compared to the stability of Kouzuki house, he clearly prioritizes Misuzu and Ruriko�s safety more. Furthermore, he doesn�t see them as daughters of Kouzuki house but as his woman I don�t care about the daughters of Kouzuki house.</p><p>He cares not about the assets of Kouzuki house. You don�t even want to take Misuzu and the girls with the clothes their wearing but stark naked, don�t you? Isn�t that what you�ll do when you�re going to escape with them?</p><p>Obviously</p><p>I replied immediately.</p><p>What about Misuzu?</p><p>Jii-chan asks Misuzu and the girls.</p><p>Well, I�m sorry to say but I�ll follow Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Of course, I�ll try to help out the house just in case but I will never sell my body for the sake of the house like Kurama Misato-san. I will never do anything that will make Danna-sama sad</p><p>What about you Ruriko?</p><p>Ruriko paused for a moment.</p><p>I am Onii-sama�s slave. It�s Grandfather who sold me to him</p><p>True</p><p>Yes. Therefore, I cannot sacrifice myself for the sake of the Kouzuki house. My mind and body already belong to Onii-sama. I will not descend to prostitution for the sake of the Kouzuki house. As long as Onii-sama doesn�t order me I will not give Ruriko that kind of order.</p><p>What about Yoshiko?</p><p>I.</p><p>Yoshiko-san thinks for a moment.</p><p>I don�t know. I don�t think that I should decide that alone</p><p>Hmm, what do you mean?</p><p>Jii-chan asks further.</p><p>Uhm, I believe that choosing my future is presumptuous of me</p><p>Presumptuous?</p><p>If Grandfather, Misuzu-sama, and Ruriko-sama ask me to become one, then I will become a prostitute. I�d gladly drop myself into that harsh environment. But, I don�t think that I can decide my own fate</p><p>She�s.</p><p>In the end, Ruriko still can�t escape from the thoughts that she�s a servant of the Kouzuki house, that she�s Ruriko�s attendant.</p><p>Well then, here�s my opinion</p><p>Jii-chan smiles.</p><p>To tell the truth, I think the same way as you. I�ll abandon the house if it is to protect Misuzu and the girls. Even if people fall to hell as a result, I�ll keep my precious family safe. I�d destroy the world if my granddaughters are to sell their bodies Jii-chan, that�s a huge statement.</p><p>If it brings my granddaughters misfortune, then I have no house to protect. No matter how long the nobility lasted, it�s not worth for me to continue the lineage if it means sacrificing my family</p><p>I think so too. You�ve got nothing even if the house remained</p><p>A house whose family is in sorrow should just collapse.</p><p>Just a minute. Then why did Kouzuki-sama?</p><p>Torii-san asks.</p><p>Why did you turn Kurama Misato-san into a prostitute to make her repay the debt of the Kurama house?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Now that you mentioned it.</p><p>What is Jii-chan thinking?</p><p>Chapter 1027. Then, the night comes Monkey Business</p><p>Chapter 1027. Then, the night comes Monkey Business</p><p>If Kouzuki-sama is willing to destroy the house than turn the daughters to a prostitute, then why did Kurama Misato-sama have to go to a world of pain?</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>Jii-chan will never let Misuzu and the girls fall into prostitution even if the Kouzuki house is in an economic crisis.</p><p>He�ll find a way to escape. To flee from all of it.</p><p>He�s adamant even if it brings Kouzuki house to ruins.</p><p>Torii Mariko-kun, unfortunately, not everyone in this world is equal</p><p>Jii-chan smiled wryly and said.</p><p>That applies even in nobility. I�m sorry to say but the Kouzuki house and Kurama house are different. Even Mizushima house</p><p>Mizushima. That�s Misuzu�s pet, Karen�s house.</p><p>Speaking of which, Karen-san isn�t here.</p><p>Also, there�s also your family, which isn�t from the nobility. Torii house stands from a different place</p><p>Torii-san;</p><p>Is that how valuable Kouzuki house is? That your house is the most noble among noble houses that you�re in a different league from the Kurama and Mizushima house?</p><p>She speaks sullenly.</p><p>Correct. Didn�t I tell you, the world isn�t fair</p><p>Jii-chan smiled.</p><p>Each house are different from their financial scope and how they move. If Kouzuki house reaches bankruptcy, the Japanese economy will be in danger, or should I say that there will be an international financial panic? Even if Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko all become prostitutes, it�s impossible to break that economic crisis. Doing that would be meaningless. That�s why it�s better if they escape with this boy to some island in the south Jii-chan speaks to provoke Torii-san.</p><p>General Motors in the U.S. went out of business in 2009 but it�s still around as a company. Their influence is still too great even after bankruptcy.It�s not just about GM�s employees. Subcontractors, transporters of products and parts, dealers all over the world . everyone who makes a living concerning GM is going to end up on the street. Therefore, they didn�t collapse. From 2009 to 2013, GM was effectively a state-owned company in which the U.S. government-owned 61 percent of the stock. They injected public funds into the system to prolong its life. It�s indeed unfair. At the time, the Lehman Shock that had occurred the previous year had caused many companies to go bankrupt due to the business crisis. And yet GM, which is a normal company would have been expected to go out of business, was allowed to survive with the help of the government because it was so big Is Kouzuki house like that?</p><p>Torii-san asks.</p><p>What do you think?</p><p>Jii-chan throws back the question.</p><p>Kouzuki-sama is right. The Kouzuki Group has been a financial clique since the Meiji Era. It�s one of the brands Japan is proud to show the world. If the Kouzuki group goes bankrupt, it�ll give the world the impression that the national power of Japan has waned. Therefore, the business circles will do whatever it takes to save the Kouzuki group Torii-san said.</p><p>Kouzuki house cannot collapse. It�s not allowed to. We�re different from the Kurama house who is in control of mid-range enterprise of hotels and traditional inns. I�m sorry to say but if Kurama house collapses, nobody will be in trouble. There is no value in saving them if you think purely about business Jii-chan said.</p><p>If there�s anything worth in the Kurama house, that would be the Kurama Kaku, a splendid building. It�s a building with plenty of memories from the nobility of my age</p><p>Kurama Kaku is an old building that the old nobility loved, it�s architecture is from the Meiji era, used for gatherings.</p><p>Therefore, I secured the Kurama Kaku before it�s destroyed. It is dismantled for now but I can reconstruct it for preservation. However, I took it using an underhanded method. The head of Kurama house ordered to demolish it completely but I took it apart carefully from behind the scenes and bought the scrap materials. I do have a guilty conscience in regards to that Jii-chan laughs.</p><p>In on those grounds, I don�t trust the head of Kurama house but if Kurama Misato-kun sells her body to buy it back, then I may sell the Kurama Kaku to her. As long as they have the Kurama Kaku, they can revive the Kurama house. No, without the Kurama Kaku, Kurama house has no hopes of returning into nobility. That building is what Kurama house inherited for their future. Nobility isn�t about just the long history. Nobility is about the house that has something passed down from its ancestors and left for their descendants. For Kurama house, that would be Kurama Kaku I then thought.</p><p>If that�s the case, what did the Kouzuki house inherit from their ancestors and is passed to their descendants?</p><p>Kouzuki house should have that item too since they�re nobility.</p><p>Turning a young lady of nobility into a prostitute might be too harsh. I agree with that. But, there�s nothing we can do about that. I already paid a lot of money. Illegally dismantling the Kurama Kaku took a lot of resources. People from behind the scenes lack professionals in that field. Transporting it secretly, finding a new place to construct it, and it�s reconstruction costs money. Kurama Misato-kun has to pay for all the expenses No, in fact, Jii-chan teamed up with the head of the Kaan house and bought the hotels and inns of the Kurama house.</p><p>Besides, the high-rise hotel construction on the site of the former Kurama Kaku has been stalled.</p><p>Jii-chan should have paid more in regards to the collapse of the Kurama house but.</p><p>He only mentions Kurama Kaku and nothing else when in front of Torii-san.</p><p>That�s.</p><p>I see. Even if Misato-san works as a prostitute for five years, the money she earns will only be enough to buy back the Kurama Kaku</p><p>I muttered.</p><p>That�s correct. It would be impossible for her to buy back the first-class hotels and long-established traditional inns that Kurama house owned</p><p>What does that mean?</p><p>Torii-san asks.</p><p>You see, the former prostitutes who retired from the Black Forest brothel all had enough money to start a new business of their own</p><p>Minaho-neesan cared about their life after work.</p><p>But, it won�t reach hundreds of millions. That would be impossible. No matter how high-class Black Forest brothel is, you won�t earn that much income. But, you can buy a high-class hotel or a house for a hundred million yen, don�t you?</p><p>Hearing that, Torii-san realized.</p><p>She�s also quite a young lady and so she probably is under the delusion that if Misato-san sells her daughter of nobility body, then she can obtain a lot of money.</p><p>She doesn�t understand what it means to earn money as a prostitute.</p><p>What are you talking about? The costs to rebuild the Kurama Kaku already past a hundred million yen</p><p>Jii-chan laughed as he tells me.</p><p>Is it that expensive?</p><p>Ordinary buildings already cost money, but if you think about completely preserving an antique building, then it�ll take more than what�s ordinary. If it�s a building that has been standing for a hundred years, you�d want it to remain for a hundred more Oh, I see.</p><p>Listen, think of the contrary. The reality is that it would cost more to rebuild the Kurama Kaku, if Kurama Misato, an 18-year-old girl would want to earn a hundred million yen in five years, the only option for her is to become a high-class prostitute Oh.</p><p>Misato-san�s going to work hard in the Black Forest brothel and she might finally be able to buy the Kurama Kaku just in time.</p><p>Becoming a prostitute at her age is going to be harsh but they have prepared a safe workspace for her. She has to consent</p><p>Only the wealthy men from the political and business circles will buy someone like Misato-san who�s priced highly.</p><p>Also, it won�t be the perverted customers that Shirasaka Sousuke brings in.Minaho-neesan will be picking the customers who the girls can sell their bodies to.</p><p>Kouzuki SS is also present as security.</p><p>The situation isn�t bad.</p><p>but, Kouzuki-sama!</p><p>Torii-san�s adamantly disagreeing.</p><p>Why is it that you�re too persistent? It�s Kurama Misato-kun who�s becoming a prostitute, not you, Torri Mariko-kun. Furthermore, she already gave her consent. It�s her fate. Weren�t you watching what he was doing with Kurama Misato-kun earlier?</p><p>Torii-san watched the situation where I purchased Misato-san.</p><p>She watched the process where I raped Misato-san over and over again.</p><p>You�re unrelated and so you don�t even have the right to interfere</p><p>That�s true, it is as you say but still</p><p>Torii-san?</p><p>I can understand that you physiologically can�t accept it. A girl that you know became a prostitute, it�s shocking to you</p><p>Jii-chan said and turned to me.</p><p>What do you think? Do you find something you don�t agree with?</p><p>I.</p><p>Well, I don�t agree with it. In truth, I actually want to turn Misato-san to my woman too. I don�t even want her to sell her body to other men. But.</p><p>It�s not about that.</p><p>The situation continues to move whether they hear my wishes or not.</p><p>Even if I don�t agree with it, I know that I have to swallow it. I respect Misato-san�s resolve</p><p>But, that resolve is forced to her! Misato-sama didn�t have the choice!</p><p>Torii-san shouts.</p><p>Wait, Torii-san</p><p>I told her.</p><p>Not everything in this world will ask for your decision</p><p>In most cases, you�re forced to accept your situation.</p><p>Where there�s no other choice.</p><p>That�s what life is.</p><p>There�s no life where you can choose everything freely! Well, it�s messed up for a young lady to become a prostitute from today onwards but the situation is that she has to accept this absurdity</p><p>That�s just weird! Strange! This should never be</p><p>Good or bad, it�s already happening in front of you, it�s the reality</p><p>Then it�s wrong! We should correct this wrong! That�s what I believe in</p><p>That�s.</p><p>But, Misato-san accepted it! She already made her resolve</p><p>But.</p><p>Shut up! Misato-san is the one in most pain here! It�s not for us to complain about</p><p>I shouted at Torii-san.</p><p>It�s pitiful but all we could do is cheer for her. We�re taking care of all the other stuff to worry about so Misato-san could work as a prostitute without worries. Like, not making her worry about Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka Oh, I.</p><p>I really am powerless.</p><p>It�s shameful but that�s all I can do</p><p>Really shameful.</p><p>No, that�s good enough</p><p>Huh, Jii-chan.</p><p>Better yet, it�s great that you could do that. Most people can�t even provide backup</p><p>Then, Jii-chan looked at the ceiling.</p><p>Minaho-kun, it seems that he�s vented out nicely</p><p>I can see that</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s voice comes from the speaker.</p><p>Well then, why don�t we expose the trick?</p><p>Expose the trick?</p><p>Kou, when it comes to business, you need to make the most rational choice to make a profit.</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Meaning, Kurama Misato-san will become our brothel�s prostitute but I�m not offering her to anyone without caring who they are. We�re a high-class brothel, we don�t sell women for cheap</p><p>What do you mean?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>If you sell the prostitute to any guest without conditions, then their value will go down. It�s much more profitable to sell them to customers while saying That girl is only sold to customers who met the criteria The fact that nobody can buy her is what makes her sell for a high price. It would be a mistake to think that anyone can pay for all of the prostitutes The red-light district during the Edo period uses that structure. Their best courtesan is unavailable for ordinary customers. They�re only sold to people with status and fortune. It becomes a status if you can have the best courtesan as your partner. Of course, the price of their companionship is high. The best courtesan makes a thousand times more money in a single night compared to the lowest ranking prostitute who takes four or five clients. Furthermore, her partner is only a single man That means.</p><p>Kurama Misato-san is a young lady of nobility. Many customers would want to have sex with a girl of her status. However, we won�t be giving her off that simply. It�s my job to raise her cost as high as possible. However, we won�t be selling her to weird people, no matter how much they give. If we let such men have their way with her, her value will decline Misato-san won�t sell unless it�s someone who is wealthy and has a great status.</p><p>I think that the group will only be seven people who are as old as me. They all have their personage. Then, we gather those who looked after the Kurama house since the ancestral era</p><p>Jii-chan?</p><p>During the age of Kurama house? You mean, Misato-san and Arisu�s grandfather?</p><p>YEs. The good people who are already lost years ago. The current head is hopeless but the previous generation is good people. The good memories of Kurama Kaku were their blessings</p><p>The people who looked after Misato-san and Arisu�s grandfather.</p><p>We�re in gratitude to the previous generation but we have no intention of turning her to a plaything of the grandchildren of the previous generation. Rather, that seven people will keep watch on each other so nobody makes a move on Misato-kun Then that means.</p><p>We respect Misato-kun�s determination to become a prostitute to save her house. Therefore, the seven people who will buy Misato-kun�s time will not have sex with her. It�s conclusive. Wagering their honor as men. Joint vow. I can have them sign a document too The people who will buy Misato-san�s time won�t have sex with her?</p><p>All they�ll do is take Misato-kun to a restaurant, a theater, buy her for a high price. Well, they�re accompanied by a young and beautiful lady, and furthermore, it�s the daughter of nobility that they�re grateful to, that alone would be satisfying. We all want Kurama Misato-kun to inherit the Kurama Kaku Jii-chan said.</p><p>We prefer to keep it that way. You�re only taking out Misato-san and yet you pay a lot of money, those who couldn�t have sex with Misato-san would want to rent out other girls</p><p>They can�t have sex with Misato-san and so they�ll rent out another prostitute?</p><p>That�s right. They�re still perverted old men in the end. They�ll try to relieve their lust from having Misato-kun tag along with another prostitute</p><p>Meaning, Misato-san + another girl, the sales doubles</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Misato-san is also a prostitute and yet, she�s brought to eat delicious food, taken to places, but she won�t have sex with her customers. However, the other prostitutes can sell their bodies. Don�t think that it�s unfair. It�s the customer�s freedom on how they want to treat their prostitutes. Renting out a prostitute doesn�t mean that they want only sex That means.</p><p>There is that one former university professor who is an old customer of ours and he loves to give lectures to the prostitutes. He never had sex. He uses the time to the fullest to teach about his specialty. That�s what he wants to do instead of sex and so we prepare girls who want to learn earnestly for him Not all customers have a goal of relieving their sexual desire.</p><p>My group won�t be just men who want to bless cute granddaughters like how I do it. Some of them might satisfy Misato-kun with dinner</p><p>There�s a demand for that too. Some live for the purpose of having young girls feed them. Well, if you ask me, it would be helpful if someone takes Misato-san on a date, return with burning lust, and then rent out another prostitute, but.</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Then, in the end, Misato-san becomes a prostitute, but nobody�s going to buy her body?</p><p>That�s the plan</p><p>I see.</p><p>I get it now.</p><p>But, don�t tell Misato-san that. That�ll relieve her tension. I want her to fear that this will be the day she�s violated until she notices. That expression is what sets fire to the customer�s lust</p><p>So, they�ll swap Misato-san with another prostitute.</p><p>Misato-san will probably think that she lacks in charm. Then, she will desperately try to appeal the next customer, and then, that customer will buy another prostitute</p><p>that�s a scheme, or should I say that it�s sly.</p><p>Kou, you�re going to periodically have sex with Misato-san. As her training. The more you have sex with her, the more erotic Misato-san will become</p><p>But, we have sworn to never have sex with that girl</p><p>Jii-chan smiled.</p><p>If you have sex with her regularly, Misato-san will become mentally stable</p><p>Meaning, Misato-san will have sex with nobody but me?</p><p>Then, in two years, you can impregnate her</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Misato-san�s promise is to work as a prostitute for five years, right?</p><p>Two years will be enough, the plan is to take her out</p><p>Among my colleagues, one of the seven might not be able to hold back and make a move on Misato-kun. But, nobody will say that they lost to their lust</p><p>Well yeah.</p><p>That child will be my child.</p><p>Meaning, we won�t tell the customers that I regularly have sex with Misato-san.</p><p>Therefore, the seven men will think that Misato-kun�s child is their child. Misato-kun will retire after childbirth and we�ll support her from then onwards. In two years, rebuilding the Kurama Kaku will be done. Misato-kun will become 20, and the head of the Kurama Kaku. That�s the plan Haa.</p><p>Jii-chan went that far.</p><p>That�s right. And so, wait for two years. In two years, you�ll have sex with her but she�s not your woman. She�s a prostitute who sells her body. Okay?</p><p>Yeah. Got it. Minaho-neesan</p><p>Even so, I�m glad.</p><p>Misato-san won�t have sex with anyone but me.</p><p>Well then, Kou, that�s enough training</p><p>Training?</p><p>You�ve had enough practice with Misato-san by separating her from your women, resolve yourself that she won�t become yours, and have sex with her without stepping in too far, right?</p><p>I.</p><p>You were able to find a clear line between you and Misato-san earlier</p><p>I desperately thought that she won�t become my woman.</p><p>The truth comes to bite.</p><p>Two more girls will come next week. Both of them are virgins, and they had to become prostitutes to repay the debt of their families. One�s 16 and the other is 17. They�re both beautiful and have good personalities. I already interviewed them The two of them will be the newcomer prostitutes.</p><p>The two of them will be real prostitutes. They will have sex with anyone for money. You�ll be their trainer and teach them about sex</p><p>Misato-san is practice.</p><p>This time, it�s the real deal.</p><p>I need to make it clear to myself that they won�t become my woman as I have sex with them.</p><p>I�ll train Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san. They don�t trust men and so you can�t do it</p><p>The two daughters of Yakuza.Sonoko-san�s gang-raped by her father�s colleagues and Kurosawa-san watched it all unfold.</p><p>Therefore, I get that they don�t trust men.</p><p>I�ll break Kurosawa-san�s virginity with a strap-on dildo. I�ll be teaching her slowly since it�s a lesbian play. Therefore, you�ll take care of the two coming next week</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>That would be five newcomers, right? Misato-san is our decoration but the other four will be going fully operational. Then, if you add Yukiyo and the veterans, Black Forest will reopen</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s brothel will open once again for five years.</p><p>But I.</p><p>It�s okay, Danna-sama. Danna-sama can make the line with Misato-san</p><p>Indeed, you did it, Onii-sama</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko tells me.</p><p>Isn�t that great, Mariko-san</p><p>Misuzu turns to Torii-san.</p><p>what?</p><p>Misuzu;</p><p>Now, Mariko-san found the line and can now have sex with Danna-sama</p><p>Chapter 1028. Then, the night comes A man with no Privacy</p><p>Chapter 1028. Then, the night comes A man with no Privacy</p><p>Your emotion when it comes to women is too deep</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>That�s why you have that thought of wanting to take the girl you had sex with to your family. But, you�re reaching the limit of your capacity, and the women also have various circumstances. Not all of them can become your family Well, that�s true.</p><p>But still.</p><p>Kurama Misato-san will not have sex with anyone but you, and she will bear your child, but she�s not your family for now. Even if she�s not selling her body, she�s still a prostitute of the Black Forest. She�s not your private woman Misato-san believes that she has to sell her body to her customers.</p><p>Minaho-neesan and I won�t tell Misato-san until she notices that her customers are not into having sex with her.</p><p>It�s all to not let the tension cut off.</p><p>Therefore, my relationship with Misato-san will be prostitute and sex training partner in the brothel</p><p>The gap between us has to remain.</p><p>I think you already know but still, we can�t allow active-duty prostitutes in our family</p><p>Yeah, I know</p><p>If we consider Agnes, who�s raised inside the brothel, and Mao-chan whose mother was a prostitute, we can�t let them live together with an active-duty prostitute.</p><p>It�s too early for the girls to discover the truth about their birth.</p><p>I won�t be coming home to the Kuromori mansion for a while. I don�t want them to sense any smell from the brothel</p><p>That means Minaho-neesan will be sleeping at the new brothel in front of the station.</p><p>The remodeling is finally over. There should be no inconvenience to live there. After all, above the brothel is a hotel. We won�t have a problem with food either</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>I�m going to bring Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san over there. As for Yukiyo and the returnees, they�re scheduled to meet up</p><p>Are you sure that it�s okay to go there just by yourself, Minaho-neesan?</p><p>Katsuko-nee her former assistant, or Margo-san, the bodyguard of the brothel, they can�t come with Minaho-neesan.</p><p>I�m okay. Tamayo-san�s escorting me</p><p>Tamayo-san�s one of the former prostitutes of Black Forest.</p><p>She�s managing a love hotel while aiming to become a stylist.</p><p>I invited her to come not as a prostitute but as a manager and so she gladly accepted the offer</p><p>That Onee-san should know how to manage the brothel and the mental state of the prostitutes.</p><p>Above all, she�s someone with the will to survive the messed up age of Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>As for security, we have Kinoshita-san from Kouzuki SS with us for now</p><p>Oh yeah, that former Banbarubie 3 member. She�s a cute woman but she�s always swinging around that explosive flail on her shoulder.</p><p>We need someone who has a conspicuous personality like her to keep Yukino from her pranks</p><p>If Iwakura-san underestimates her, Kinoshita-san will bonk her with a smile.</p><p>She took down 30 Yakuza without hesitation but a smile on her face.</p><p>Also, Morimoto-san�s coming with me. You don�t have to worry</p><p>Morimoto-san, the clerk of Black Forest since Minaho-neesan�s grandfather�s era.</p><p>He was freed when Shirasaka Sousuke took over the Black Forest, but.</p><p>Minaho-neesan used Jii-chan�s backing to take control of management and he�s brought back.</p><p>We�re only opening the brothel for five years, and so he came after I asked for a big favor. The closure of the brothel last year was a necessary move to drive Shirasaka Sousuke into a corner. The Kuromori tower who had a history for nearly 70 years, has to end on a high note. That is why the five years is necessary. Morimoto-san agreed to that. He�s lived his life in the Black Forest Brothel after all Morimoto-san�s going to close the brothel with his hands.</p><p>It�s taking responsibility for his life.</p><p>Anyway, you don�t have to think about managing the brothel. That�s my job. As mentioned earlier, you only need to train Kurama Misato-san and the two newcomer prostitutes. That�s all you have to do</p><p>To teach the virgin prostitute candidates about sed.</p><p>You�re the best partner for girls who don�t know anything. They lose the fear of sex</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>That�s what�s amazing about you, you make girls enjoy and not fear sex. The girls whom you took their first time don�t have trauma nor insecurities in sex. I think that�s a great talent</p><p>No, even if you tell me that.</p><p>That�s why you can�t deal with Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa Naoko-san. Those girls are afraid of sex, and it�s carved in their minds that women experience pain and suffering</p><p>So I can�t do it?</p><p>The big wounds in human hearts are incurable. No matter how much you try to heal it, there will be scars. Therefore, you must give appropriate treatment to those who are wounded</p><p>Sonoko-san�s gang-raped by her father�s comrades while her father�s watching.</p><p>Kurosawa-san watched Sonoko-san raped.</p><p>They no longer trust men.</p><p>I see. So that�s why Minaho-neesan�s pushing the lesbian play to them.</p><p>They have to get accustomed to touching women.</p><p>Else, when a man touches them, the trauma will flashback.</p><p>It�ll take a bit of time. Even if they�re to accompany a man, it won�t be young men like you, but broadminded silver-haired old men would be better for them. Someone 15-years or further older than their fathers</p><p>Their fathers were irredeemable scums.</p><p>They might have a strong reaction against men of their father�s age, and so it has to be old men who�re clearly older than their fathers.</p><p>Their fathers are good for nothing and so Sonoko-san and Naoko-san seek a father figure.</p><p>If that�s the case, someone like me can�t fill that role.</p><p>Still, I think that Minaho-oneesama is right</p><p>Suddenly, Ruriko who�s been quiet all this time, speaks up.</p><p>It�s best for girls who know nothing about sex to receive Onii-sama as their first time</p><p>Huh, going back to that topic?</p><p>How do I say this, ah yes, it�s similar to meals</p><p>ruriko?</p><p>Onii-sama really seems to enjoy the food we make. Furthermore, he doesn�t deliberately call it out. But, when you look at his face when he eats, you can tell that he�s really enjoying the food. Which is why I want to become a better cook Err, I get that, but.</p><p>But what does it have to do with girls having firstime sex with me?</p><p>That�s also true in sex. Onii-sama shows when he�s in pleasure. It also makes the partner he�s having sex with feel that same pleasure</p><p>Indeed. When having sex with Danna-sama, you don�t feel the immorality at all</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Yes. Onii-sama�s truly pleased with my body and that makes me happy and proud. It makes me want to serve Onii-sama more and more</p><p>Danna-sama�s giving us his everything, and so we can get naked, mind and body, and enjoy sex</p><p>We won�t feel that way unless it�s with Onii-sama</p><p>I.</p><p>Hmm. Using meals for an example makes me understand. I also love dining with you. You never complain about the cook, and you eat like it�s the most delicious thing in the world. Seeing that makes you feel refreshed Even Jii-chan says that.</p><p>If these were my students, they only eat in first-class restaurants their parents brought them since they were young. If they dine together, they�re quite noisy. They complain about things like The taste is not good enough, The sauce is not well seasoned, Tell the chef to change his cooking method, The other restaurants I went to before are better than this one, and so on, all while pretending to be food critics even though they�re just high-school or college students still feeding on their parents. I couldn�t even enjoy eating when they�re with me Yeah, they�re the children of branch families of Kouzuki house and directors in the Kouzuki group.</p><p>Those guys are really noisy.</p><p>I mean, dining there should be Jii-chan�s treat, and yet.</p><p>They still complain.</p><p>Well, that�s how rich kids are.</p><p>In that case, those guys are like that in sex too. Complaining to their partner, saying Do this do that, why aren�t you doing that? Always discontented. When they want to spoil a woman they will, but once they�re done, they�ll speak abusively Oh, I can imagine that.</p><p>Especially Kouzuki Satoshi who�s a horrible womanizer.</p><p>I�d never want to have sex with those men. That makes me happy that I am Onii-sama�s slave</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>I�ll cherish my love with Onii-sama for the rest of my life</p><p>She smiles like an angel and looked at me.</p><p>Misuzu thinks the same. I�m glad that I met Danna-sama, and I thank God all the time</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Seeing Kurama Misato-san�s state, she seems to feel that way. By repeatedly having sex with Danna-sama, Misato-san�s heart is wrapping up</p><p>Ruriko and Misuzu, then Torii-san and Yoshiko-san.</p><p>They watched me have sex with Misato-san.</p><p>Danna-sama isn�t a man of words. He�s more of a man of conduct, a man of attitude, or should I say a man of existence?</p><p>That�s some hard words to understand.</p><p>Danna-sama never tries to deceive us, and he�s always serious, yet he gently wraps us</p><p>I know right! That expression on his face, or rather, the atmosphere that he has, he opens his mind and body to us</p><p>I don�t get what Misuzu and Ruriko are talking about.</p><p>Indeed. I have seen several professional swindlers in my time but.</p><p>Jii-chan?</p><p>Swindlers speak of all the good things. Everything is so advantageous, beneficial, it makes them look like they�re so trustworthy or so they push themselves to be. First-class swindlers have good behavior and atmosphere. Therefore, you�d believe them Jii-chan said.</p><p>That�s why I always assume that people who speak of good things have something behind them. If it�s a swindler, then there�s a difference in what they�re saying and what they�re doing. People who are too trustworthy and have good sentiments act against what they speak. For example, a guy who brags about how punctual he is and how he always keeps his promises to others might not keep his appointments on time, or may not show up to finish the documents he promised. People whose words and actions are different aren�t trustworthy. Eventually, they�ll do something too outrageous. Therefore, I cut them off right away I see.</p><p>Speaking of which, that�s true, some guys would say that I�m like this to other people.</p><p>They keep on insisting so the people around them believe that, but.</p><p>I see. If put to a test, when their words and actions are different, then don�t trust them.</p><p>In that respect, you never show off to others. You listen to others when talking and accept when you can do it. You have no lies. You have no disparity between your words and actions. That�s how you�re able to gently gain the trust of women. However Jii-chan looked at me.</p><p>His personality isn�t suited in business. The other party can see through him that it�ll become disadvantageous in transactions. Misuzu, don�t let him do business. Just let him sit down in the house</p><p>Certainly, Grandfather</p><p>Misuzu replies with a smile.</p><p>After all, a man who never lies, never aspires or too much, and loves his women, is too precious. It would be a waste of time to use man and woman�s love as a bargain and then mentally lose for Misuzu or Ruriko. Productivity is too bad. In that regard, if he�s your partner, you can refresh your mind and body, right?</p><p>Grandfather is right. The time with Onii-sama is too valuable and splendid</p><p>Well, of course, he�s a man you know will never betray you, and will love you. Indeed a family. Furthermore, you can have sex with him too</p><p>Indeed. I truly respect and love Onii-sama. I am his slave. His property. Someone I devote my body and soul. It�s like a dream</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>There are no secrets between Onii-sama and me. Or should I say that Onii-sama has no privacy? We all know what, where, and who�s Onii-sama�s with</p><p>I know it all too. I always let Danna-sama know my schedule but Danna-sama has no privacy at all</p><p>My privacy.</p><p>We can always watch what Danna-sama�s doing in school or in the Kuromori Mansion</p><p>Oh, I knew it. It�s not just Minaho-neesan.</p><p>I don�t think Misuzu would miss a day watching me.</p><p>I always observe when Danna-sama�s going to the toilet to check on his health</p><p>Also, she loves peeing.</p><p>It�s her custom to show herself peeing to me every day but she seems to be checking me out too.</p><p>Therefore, whenever Danna-sama has sex with new girls, I�m okay with it. I know what kind of situations, his emotions, and his determination</p><p>Misuzu speaks to Torii-san.</p><p>For example, choosing the twins, Rie-chan and Eri-chan as the new slaves but never making a move on Tendou Otome-san and Tokuda Sonoko-san is what�s amazing about Danna-sama. Danna-sama never picks a girl to become his woman because they look cute. Danna-sama chooses the girls he embraces, and they must have suitable looks and talents That�s.</p><p>Indeed, Onii-sama didn�t have sex with Haruka-san, Michi�s big sister</p><p>Ruriko smiled.</p><p>All the women Danna-sama chose are excellent, and they strengthen our family as a result</p><p>Misuzu added.</p><p>I�ve seen it all, Danna-sama, you are okay with that, right?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Well, I�ll do anything to keep my family safe. Therefore, I�ve already long given up on privacy, and I don�t care much about it</p><p>Besides, Minaho-neesan�s established the monitoring system in school and in the Kuromori mansion.</p><p>Its purpose is to oppose Shirasaka Sousuke�s misdeeds, but.</p><p>No, before that.</p><p>Kidnapped when she was 12, turned to a prostitute, seen her sister murdered, and her body�s no longer able to bear a child.</p><p>She never trusts humans.</p><p>Therefore, she can�t feel safe unless she watches people from behind the scenes through her surveillance system.</p><p>That is Minaho-neesan�s mental trauma.</p><p>Katsuko-nee, Nagisa, Margo-san, Nei, and Kyouko-san all know about it.</p><p>That is why they tolerate Minaho-neesan�s surveillance.</p><p>Me too.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>I know that everyone�s watching me all the time after all. Knowing that I don�t feel concerned</p><p>I just take it all.</p><p>I don�t mind if I have no privacy.</p><p>I think of myself belonging to the family just as I think that the family belongs to me</p><p>Jii-chan.</p><p>That�s how far off from common sense he is. He�s accepting such an outrageous environment with composure. Therefore, everyone else also accepts the same</p><p>Yes. Danna-sama�s like that and so we don�t want to monopolize Danna-sama for ourselves, and we�re not jealous of his relationship with others</p><p>We know that we exist inside Onii-sama�s heart</p><p>Err.</p><p>That.</p><p>You�re making me blush.</p><p>So, aren�t you envious, Mariko-san?</p><p>Misuzu provokes Torii-san.</p><p>i�m not envious at all</p><p>Torii-san answers loudly.</p><p>Wait, it seems that we�re in high tension here?</p><p>I understand that Misuzu-sama�s got a strange relationship with Kuromori-sama, and it�s stable, but.</p><p>Yes. It�s wonderful, isn�t it? Don�t you want to join in such a splendid group?</p><p>Misuzu said with a smile.</p><p>Well, that.</p><p>You already know how amazing Danna-sama is at sex, don�t you? From the twins to Kurama Arisu-san.it�s their first time, and yet they weren�t in much pain, and they started enjoying sex with Danna-sama, haven�t they? Kurama Misato-san too That�s true, but.</p><p>Mariko-san actually wants to do it with Danna-sama, don�t you?</p><p>Torii-san.</p><p>that�s not true!</p><p>She shouts in panic.</p><p>Oh, why do you answer like that, we get it already. Mariko-san has to marry with a man from nobility for the sake of Torii-house, right?</p><p>Right, Torii-san;</p><p>To raise her family status.</p><p>She�s a daughter born from marrying into one of the big three, Kanou house.</p><p>Torii-san will marry into another noble family once she�s an adult to strengthen the relationship of Torii house with the nobilities.</p><p>Mariko-san, if you join in our family, you�re not allowed to serve anyone but Danna-sama for the rest of your life after all</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>I can�t make Torii-san my woman.</p><p>She�s going to marry another man for her family.</p><p>that�s true! it�s my fate!</p><p>Torii-san replies.</p><p>If that�s your determination, then I won�t say anything, but Mariko-san. Are you going to keep your chastity until marriage?</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>Are you going to devote your life to a man you don�t know because your parents decided that you�re to marry him?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>That�s just boring. Have you not thought of experiencing sex right now?</p><p>Misuzu asks bluntly.</p><p>but.</p><p>Danna-sam just crossed over huge hurdles today</p><p>Misuzu stops Torii-san from speaking.</p><p>Do you get it? After Kurama Misato-san�s case.Danna-sama has it clear that even if the other party can�t join in the family, where he has to part with them in the future because they�re not his lifetime responsibility, and yet, he can still love them I.</p><p>Danna-sama now won�t say I�ll look after you for the rest of your life with the girls he will have sex with and take their virginity. He can enjoy the male-female relationship even when the premise is that they�ll part someday Misuzu said. Torii-san listens.</p><p>There are no future troubles. You can have sex just one time and if you don�t want to do it with Danna-sama again, just say it. Danna-sama will give up on you by then. He won�t chase after you. After all, Ruriko and I are watching I mean, I don�t think I can chase after girls who hate it.</p><p>I have no time for that.</p><p>I have no privacy after all.</p><p>Also, Mariko-san may have noticed it already but you have no need to worry about pregnancy with Danna-sama. Ruriko and I can�t get pregnant until we graduate and so we drink contraceptives. It�s an effective medicine. Kurama-san and the girls are drinking it too. As you have heard in the conversation earlier, Kurama Misato-san is scheduled to bear Danna-sama�s child in two years. She won�t get pregnant right now.</p><p>Minaho-neesan will let Misato-san earn money to some extent.</p><p>Besides, Arisu-san and Kinuka-san are still young so they can�t get pregnant. Thus, they will take contraceptives as well</p><p>Misuzu said. Torii-san;</p><p>You mean I won�t get pregnant, which will bring future troubles?</p><p>Correct. And, Danna-sama is Ruriko and my husband. Don�t you see that having a lover who�s also the same lover of the Kouzuki houses� daughters as stimulating?</p><p>Torii-san�s insecurity of nobility is strong.</p><p>She should find it attractive to experience the same thing as Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>Well then, what will you do?</p><p>Misuzu said. Torii-san;</p><p>Chapter 1029. Then, the night Comes Inspiration</p><p>Chapter 1029. Then, the night Comes Inspiration</p><p>Wait</p><p>Before Torii-san could answer, I.</p><p>That�s just weird. Aren�t you all just leading Torii-san?</p><p>But, it�s still Mariko-san who�ll decide in the end</p><p>Misuzu tells me.</p><p>That�s what�s weird about it. What about me? My choice?</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko recommend Torii-san to have sex with me but.</p><p>They�re completely ignoring my thoughts.</p><p>what I mean is that uhm. We guessed that Danna-sama wants to do it with Mariko-san.</p><p>Onii-sama, you like Mariko-san, don�t you? Am I wrong?</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko are surprised.</p><p>There�s no ill intent. I see.</p><p>You see, don�t make such guesses on your own. Don�t proceed without consulting me. Didn�t I tell you before?</p><p>Err.</p><p>a hedge between keeps friendship green!</p><p>I said.</p><p>I get that you know a lot about me since we lived together a long time but still, don�t just pretend that you know it all. Hear me out sometimes. Talk to me beforehand. Yeah, talk!</p><p>i�m very sorry</p><p>Misuzu apologized to me.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko can see Torii-san�s charm. Although, because of her family circumstances, Torii-san can�t join in the family, you want her as a friend, don�t you?</p><p>Onii-sama, don�t you think the same way?</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>So, don�t take me out of the thinking process. You girls are thinking that I must think this way and then, that mutates inside your head, assuming that it�s what I wish for before you notice it</p><p>They see their desire as my desire.</p><p>Look, I�ve been told about this before but, people are like two cars driving at high speed in the dark with no lights on. If they�re someone close to you, then they�ll drive parallel next to you, but you still need to have distance. If not, you�ll no longer see each other and crash to each other I look into their eyes as I speak.</p><p>Sure, Torii-san is a good girl, but, don�t lead her to your way of thinking. If she just goes with the flow and had sex with me, she�ll regret it later! People who unconsciously follow others do realize it sooner or later I look at Torii-san.</p><p>She�s a proud woman. If it�s not her willing decision, then she will remember that she just went with the flow. If that happens, she will regret it later</p><p>However, I don�t think Mariko-san will regret having sex with Onii-sama</p><p>Don�t overvalue me! Besides, doesn�t everything have an affinity? Some people would say that the food who�s reviewed as extremely delicious in a restaurant as it didn�t suit my tastes, aren�t there? Don�t think that I can satisfy everyone in sex. That�s not possible There are no absolutes in this world.</p><p>I know that too well.</p><p>Therefore, don�t advertise me like I�m some ramen that�s delicious to anyone. Misuzu and Ruriko may have that impression but that�s not how it is with all the people</p><p>But, all the girls Danna-sama had sex with are all satisfied</p><p>Maybe it just happened to be right with all the girls we had so far, don�t you think? Furthermore, my women may all seem weird to the other people, right? Misuzu says Everyone, but my women don�t represent all the women in the world I said.</p><p>There could be a woman that only feel disgusted when having sex with me in this world</p><p>That�s not true</p><p>Misuzu tries to deny, but.</p><p>Don�t decide on your own! Accept that there are things you don�t know!</p><p>Their trend isn�t going well.</p><p>After all, these girls are children of Kouzuki house. They�re successors of Jii-chan�s enormous assets.</p><p>Who knows how many fates of people they can change because of their selfish imagination?</p><p>This is this. This is how it should be. If you think that way, then stop for a moment and think objectively. Don�t act with that wrong impression. Take your time</p><p>I said.</p><p>No, that�s wrong too. It�s always a battle of speed</p><p>Jii-chan?</p><p>What�s important is the inspiration. What�s right, what�s wrong, what can work, and what�s impossible, you need the skill to make momentary decisions</p><p>Err.</p><p>Then, I�m wrong about this?</p><p>That�s not it. You�re scolding Misuzu and Ruriko now because of your inspiration, right? You sensed that there�s something wrong with what they�re doing. You follow your inspiration and then think well and that�s when you speak Err.</p><p>Really?</p><p>Well, maybe.</p><p>Then, that inspiration of yours may be correct. Although, there�s one point wrong. Your discomfort isn�t coming from just Misuzu and Ruriko, isn�t it?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>The attitude of these girls is going bad. They make light of you, ignoring you. That�s indeed bad</p><p>Jii-chan said with a smile.</p><p>However, you�re sensing discomfort from something else. Therefore, you�re also wrong. Your anger on Misuzu and Ruriko is too big. You�re releasing strong emotions from the attitude of Misuzu and Ruriko that they are confused. That�s not good either That�s.</p><p>Think about it. One morning, a certain household had a man who got angry. Well, he fought with his wife. That frustration remains in his mind, but the man thinks that it�s conceited to not have any self-control and so he held his emotions and head to the company Yeah.</p><p>Then, arriving at the company, that man�s subordinate made a mistake. Naturally, the man scolds the subordinate, but unconsciously, his anger from his fight with his wife earlier mixes in. He shows intense anger from a small mistake. The man didn�t notice that it was strange. After all, it�s likely that the small mistake becomes a big loss. He thinks that he has to scold them strongly for their sake. However, the scolded subordinate will also feel angry because he�s scolded a lot from a simple mistake. There will be dissatisfaction Was I too angry?</p><p>You�re right if people don�t measure their distance from each other, that happens</p><p>I have failed to sense the distance with Misuzu and Ruriko too.</p><p>Sorry, Misuzu, Ruriko</p><p>No, Danna-sama�s right, we were making assumptions and decisions without your consent, I�m sorry</p><p>Onii-sama, I�m sorry</p><p>Even so, Jii-chan�s right. I got too angry at them.</p><p>MEaning.</p><p>It�s not Misuzu or Ruriko, someone�s causing this anger before them.</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Minaho-neesan, you�re still listening, right?</p><p>I look up at the speaker on the ceiling and asked.</p><p>Yes, I�m listening</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s voice comes from the speaker.</p><p>Well then.</p><p>Who should I call here?</p><p>Margo-san and Nei won�t do.</p><p>Nagisa got Mao-chan and her shop to worry about.</p><p>The answer comes from the process of elimination.</p><p>Ruriko, call Katsuko-nee and have her come here</p><p>Katsuko-oneesama�s preparing dinner, are you sure?</p><p>Just call her in</p><p>Certainly</p><p>Ruriko uses the extension telephone and calls Katsuko-nee from the kitchen.</p><p>Sorry everyone but I�ll ask you all to wait until Katsuko-nee comes here</p><p>I tell everyone in the room.</p><empty-line/><p>What�s up? Calling me so suddenly</p><p>A few minutes later, Katsuko-nee appears wearing an apron.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s still holding a ladle at her hand. You�re overdoing it.</p><p>Yeah, I�ve got something to talk about, it won�t take long</p><p>I kept quiet until Katsuko-nee arrived.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, and Torii-san all wait for my next line.</p><p>Jii-chan�s smiling.</p><p>As for Minaho-neesan�s new brothel.</p><p>I.</p><p>Katsuko-nee, why don�t you support Minaho-neesan until she gets the management right on track?</p><p>I know that it�s painful for Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Katsuko-nee doesn�t want to get involved with the world of prostitutes.</p><p>Even if she�s not going to sell her body, even if she�s just taking part as a manager.</p><p>As for the bakery in our school, Ai and I�ll do something about that</p><p>Katsuko-nee stares at me.</p><p>Wait, Kou! I don�t need Katsuko! I can manage this</p><p>Minaho-neesan said, but.</p><p>Really? I don�t think so. Minaho-neesan can do daring or delicate stuff but she slips up sometimes. That�s why she needs someone to support her from behind</p><p>I know that. That�s why I have Morimoto-san and Tamayo-san with me</p><p>No, they�re not enough. Katsuko-nee�s the best when it comes to supporting Minaho-neesan in her job</p><p>I said.</p><p>But, Katsuko shouldn�t return to the brothel. She�s also starting a bakery business with you</p><p>But, the bakery is just in the school where I can train myself. Katsuko-nee�s waiting for me to graduate so she can open up her shop, that would be two years from now. She can support Minaho-neesan in that time</p><p>Everyone�s becoming independent! Margo and Nei are going to work in America by themselves! Katsuko too. That�s why I should work independently!</p><p>Are that Minaho-neesan�s true feelings?</p><p>That�s why she�s deciding the human resources in the brothel without talking to us.</p><p>Minaho-neesan, you must not do it alone!</p><p>I.</p><p>I know how troublesome Iwakura-san can be. Aren�t all the returnee prostitutes as troublesome as her?</p><p>When the Black Forest closed down last year, Minaho-neesan released all the prostitutes, you gave them all enough funds to start anew and yet.</p><p>In the end, some of them can�t do any other job than prostitution, wanting to return.</p><p>Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san, the new prostitutes are going to be a lot of work for Minaho-neesan too</p><p>If they discover that Kurama Misato-san is a prostitute that�ll earn money but won�t sell her body, what will the other prostitutes think?</p><p>You need to know the feelings of the prostitutes, and also sort out the relationships of the prostitutes. Minaho-neesan is the boss of the organization, you can�t get close to the prostitutes, can you?</p><p>The boss has to be feared.</p><p>It�s her loss if they look down on her.</p><p>I mean, I�ll let Tamayo-san take that role</p><p>It�s been a while since Tamayo-san�s retirement, right? She�s even older than Minaho-neesan! What Minaho-neesan needs is someone in between you and the young prostitutes</p><p>I think.</p><p>I�m glad that Tamayo-san�s helping out but that only doubles the scary onee-san.</p><p>but, Katsuko, you don�t want to return to the brothel anymore, do you?</p><p>Minaho-neesan said. Katsuko-nee looked at me.</p><p>If that�s your order, then I�ll follow</p><p>Her eyes don�t mean it.</p><p>I knew it, she doesn�t want to. Returning will only hurt her.</p><p>But.</p><p>Sorry, this is all I can do</p><p>I don�t know anything about the brothel. I can�t help out.</p><p>Besides</p><p>I look straight into Katsuko-nee�s eyes.</p><p>The family is in a predicament, Katsuko-nee</p><p>I tell her.</p><p>We have nobody but Katsuko-nee, that�s why I�m asking you this</p><p>Nagisa can�t do it either. It�s been four years since her retirement.</p><p>Margo-san and Nei are going to America. They may have experience living in the brothel but they can�t step inside because they�re no prostitutes.</p><p>Sorry, I�m really sorry to ask you this</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s the only one who knows about the brothel and the prostitutes well enough next to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Don�t make that face</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled looking lonely and embraced me.</p><p>You�re right. I was wrong. The family is in a predicament indeed</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>The brothel is a night business so my body�s free during the day</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I can�t help out in nights and mornings, but I�ll continue being a salesgirl on noons. I can still check the taste and see the reaction of the customers for myself</p><p>Katsuko-nee</p><p>I think I can help out Ojou-sama while still thinking of new products. I�ll still guide Ai-chan and you. Then in two years, we�ll open a lovely bakery with the three of us</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s accommodating both the bakery and brothel business.</p><p>Yeah, I�m sure Katsuko-nee can do it. I�ll do my best too. I�ll work hard</p><p>Yes, please do. Thanks</p><p>Katsuko-nee kisses me on the lips.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Ojou-sama! It is as you have heard, Katsuko will be helping you out</p><p>Katsuko, but.</p><p>Katsuko is Ojou-sama�s family</p><p>Katsuko-nee voices out.</p><p>Please rely on Katsuko more! Recently, Ojou-sama�s been so distant</p><p>I think so too.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s right! You call it independence but to me, it seems that you�re forcing yourself too hard, Minaho-neesan</p><p>I think so too, you lack human resources. Why don�t you let Katsuko-kun come with you for a while as your resume?</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>Recently, you�re a bit too stubborn, Minaho-kun. If he didn�t talk about it, I would</p><p>In the end, I was feeling discomfort with the fact that Minaho-neesan�s moving away from us and will live in the brothel.</p><p>Wondering if it will go smoothly with that lineup.</p><p>So far, in the Black Forest, Minaho-neesan has Katsuko-nee and Margo-san who support her from behind, which makes everything go smoothly. Nei also supports in various ways.</p><p>I get that Margo-san wants to become independent with Nei, and I support them, but.</p><p>I�m worried that Minaho-neesan�s also parting with Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Minaho-neesan isn�t someone with who�s as mentally strong as she appears.</p><p>Katsuko. are you sure?</p><p>Katsuko will only support Ojou-sama. I won�t do anything other than that</p><p>Katsuko-nee said with a smile.</p><p>She�s suppressing her emotions for the sake of the family.</p><p>Thank you, Katsuko. In truth, I�m actually a bit worried</p><p>If that�s the case, you should�ve asked for my help as soon as possible</p><p>I mean, you seem so happy selling bread with Kou in school</p><p>Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Yes, Katsuko is happy. But there will be more! I�m still going to open my dream bakery, and I can support Ojou-sama too! Katsuko is a greedy woman</p><p>You�re right, I guess I have to follow that example</p><p>Minaho-neesan replies.</p><p>Anyway, go meet up and talk face-to-face. You�re talking through the cameras because you don�t want to see our face, right?</p><p>That�s not it, I�m training Tokuda-san and Sonoko-san over here</p><p>Then come over here for a meal at least. We�re going home after dinner</p><p>True. Ojou-sama, please come over for dinner</p><p>If she�s in the old training building for Kouzuki SS, then it�s just right next to this mansion.</p><p>But, I can�t bring Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san over there</p><p>The two daughters of the Yakuza who are now prostitute candidates can�t come to the Kouzuki mansion.</p><p>They can�t dine together with Rie and Eri.</p><p>The twins wouldn�t want that either.</p><p>Ojou-sama, that�s wrong</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>The girls over there should feel that they don�t want to be with Ojou-sama at least during their meals</p><p>Minaho-nesan is strict.</p><p>They should feel suffocated from her training since last night.</p><p>Got it. I�ll let the two eat dinner by themselves and I�ll show up there</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>We will be waiting. Dinner will be ready in 15 minutes, please hurry and come here</p><p>Katsuko-nee speaks brightly.</p><empty-line/><p>Well, I left the kitchen to Mana-chan so I�m going back now</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>Ah, I�ll join in too</p><p>Ruriko who�s also Katsuko-nee�s housework pupil said.</p><p>Somehow, it seems that we have been a bit too impertinent with everything. Onii-sama, I apologize once again</p><p>Ruriko apologized to me again with a meek expression.</p><p>We have been encouraging Mariko-san a bit too much. I�m really sorry, Mariko-san</p><p>I apologize as well</p><p>Ruriko and Misuzu apologized to Torii-san.</p><p>No, uhm, me too</p><p>Torii-san?</p><p>Hearing everyone�s conversation just now, I have changed my thoughts</p><p>She said then faced me.</p><p>To be honest, I�m curious about sex. I�ve witnessed Kuromori-sama have sex with various women yesterday and today.Whichever process everyone goes through, they all end up seemingly happy. I do feel like I want to experience it You mean.</p><p>However, further than that, I�m more interested in Kuromori-sama himself. I noticed that just now. I�ve always been watching your speech and conduct and admired them</p><p>Me?</p><p>You�re an interesting man. I�m filled with curiosity</p><p>No, nothing�s interesting about me. It�s not even funny</p><p>The fact that you don�t intend to attract the attention of women is interesting. Kuromori-sama pays attention to the eyes of women</p><p>No, well, I can�t help but take notice</p><p>I am me.</p><p>I�m no handsome man, I�m not smart, I�m a worthless person.</p><p>Attracting the attention of women? I�ll only cause trouble to the people I talk to.</p><p>For a man who has so many women in his life, it�s interesting to see that you still have that outlook</p><p>Torii-san?</p><p>So, what is Mariko-san�s plan?</p><p>Isn�t that obvious already?</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko asks Torii-san.</p><p>Let�s talk about that later. Didn�t Katsuko-nee mention that it�s already dinner?</p><p>I.</p><p>Let�s eat for now. We can�t do anything with an empty stomach</p><p>I�m the one who needs to take a meal break or I won�t be able to hold on.</p><p>You�re right. Let�s eat dinner</p><p>Jii-chan sends me a lifeboat.</p><p>Now, let�s go, Yoshiko</p><p>Yes, grandfather</p><p>Speaking of which, Yoshiko-san didn�t say a thing.</p><p>What does she think after our conversation?</p><p>It can�t be helped, let�s go, Danna-sama</p><p>Let�s go! Onii-sama</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko hold my hand.</p><p>Mariko-san can�t touch him yet</p><p>Yoshiko-oneesama too</p><p>The two said for some reason.</p><p>Chapter 1030. Then, the night comes Dining Together</p><p>Chapter 1030. Then, the night comes Dining Together</p><p>Papa! Dinner! Dinner!</p><p>Arriving in the dining room, Mao-chan wearing an apron welcomes us.</p><p>Tableware for everyone is placed on a long dining table.</p><p>Papa�s seat is over here! Grampa�s seat is here!</p><p>Agnes who�s also wearing an apron told us where to sit.</p><p>Wait a second! We�ll be ready soon!</p><p>Agnes said then goes back to the kitchen.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Uhm, is there anything we can do to help?</p><p>Help?</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka who arrived in the dining room ask Agnes.</p><p>You can help out by tomorrow. Take it slow today</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>It also hurt a lot on my first time</p><p>It�s better if the Anjou sisters stay still for today since they just lost their virginity.</p><p>Your seats are over there! Arisu-chan, sit down next to them</p><p>Agnes is in charge of assigning seats for everyone.</p><p>The new girls sit next to Papa. Therefore, Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan, your seats are over here!</p><p>Agnes put a lot of thought into this.</p><p>Yes, I understand. Where should Mariko-san sit?</p><p>Misuzu asks Agnes.</p><p>Err, did she already do it with Papa?</p><p>Not yet</p><p>Torii-san replies with a wry smile.</p><p>Then, this one. The girls who are in pain are the priority for today. Oh right, Eri-chan and Rie-chan can sit close to Papa</p><p>Speaking of which, where are the twins?</p><p>I can�t see them?</p><p>Are they in the kitchen?</p><p>Looking at that direction, Katsuko-nee comes in without the apron.</p><p>The girls completed the work when I left them</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>Mana�s the center during the cooking but those girls are amazing</p><p>Those girls</p><p>I mean the twins, Eri-chan and Rie-chan</p><p>What do you mean?</p><p>Yes, that�s right. Eri-chan and Rie-chan are skilled cooks</p><p>Agnes said with a smile.</p><p>It seems that their mother never does housework. That�s why the two learned to cook for themselves since elementary</p><p>The parents of the twins are useless Yakuza�s.</p><p>They earn money from selling their daughter�s lewd videos after all.</p><p>I talked to them, and those girls are great. Dear.</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled at me.</p><p>I granted your request, so could you grant mine?</p><p>I asked Katsuko-nee to support Minaho-neesan in her brothel, even if it�s for just a short period.</p><p>Katsuko-nee doesn�t want to get involved with the brothel work anymore but she accepted it.</p><p>What? Say it. If I can do it then I will</p><p>I replied immediately.</p><p>It�s not for me but for the twins</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled.</p><p>Why don�t we have those girls show up on Yukino-chan�s show?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Yukino�s show.</p><p>It�s a weekend prime-time show for an entire hour with no sponsors, no commercials. Just Yukino and the comedian, Snatch, and the Gay columnist Francie talking to each other.</p><p>It�s a mysterious time slot where Yukino just speaks ill of people.</p><p>The show�s column shows nothing but Shirasaka Yukino, Snatch, Francie</p><p>Nobody knows how does that show broadcast, it�s a show that displays the darkness of the TV world.</p><p>You know, Yukino-chan�s stomach is growing bigger. And she needs to have maternity leave soon right? So, I think that we should increase the regulars while that�s not happening</p><p>But, that would put Eri and Rie on TV screens, right?</p><p>Why the twins?</p><p>Well, they�re clever and they are fun to talk to, besides, it�s timely, isn�t it?</p><p>Timely</p><p>The incident with their parents happened this morning</p><p>Right.</p><p>Yomi used her Miko power to overwrite the brains of Tendou Sadao and his Yakuza friends.</p><p>They went to Kansai using rental cars last night.</p><p>This morning, the Yakuza boss had a shootout with the people he sent to Tokyo in his house.</p><p>Everyone died after an intense shootout.</p><p>I think that those girls can turn that horrific reality to a funny story</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>As of now, even if we take those girls, their connection to Yakuza won�t be severed. They lost their parents but the other Yakuza still wants them</p><p>The twins did say that.</p><p>A lot of people in their hometown would want to use Eri and Rie for lolicon videos, or even send them to prostitution.</p><p>But, as long as they�re in Tokyo, with us, we�ll keep them safe</p><p>I replied.</p><p>Though you say that, you can�t just keep them inside the house all the time, can you? It will be hard to find a middle school that will accept those girls</p><p>It�s big news on the television that their parents died on the shoot-out.</p><p>Ordinary middle school would hesitate to take in daughters of Yakuza who died like that.</p><p>Besides, they�re transferring from their middle school in Kansai, the Yakuza from there could find out where they transferred using that</p><p>Wait, I thought that personal information like that doesn�t leak outside?</p><p>No such thing exists. Furthermore, the other party is the Yakuza, they�ll do anything illegal for their goals</p><p>Using any method behind the scenes to find the whereabouts of the twins.</p><p>The Yakuza from Kansai, especially those who sent Tendou Sadao to Tokyo, would want to know the reason why they suddenly betrayed their boss and shot them.</p><p>No, they should know at least that it�s the Miko power, but still.</p><p>They�ll definitely investigate the whereabouts of Rie, Eri, Tokuda Sonoko-san, and Kurosawa Naoko-san.</p><p>If it goes well, they�ll find a clue leading to Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Therefore, they should show up on Yukino-chan�s show. That show has an untouchable emblem. If Shirasaka Yukino reaches out to the twins, it sends a message, eliminating the dark powers</p><p>I see.</p><p>If the twins present themselves in Yukino�s show, it becomes clear that they�re under our protection.</p><p>Kansai Yakuza can�t touch them anymore.</p><p>I think that�s for the better. That�s a sound plan</p><p>Turning around, Shou-neechan�s over there.</p><p>Don�t you think so too, Minaho-san?</p><p>Shou-neechan turned back and Minaho-neesan�s over there, shrinking.</p><p>Uhm, I�m here</p><p>Minaho-neesan speaks shyly.</p><p>You said that you want to talk face-to-face</p><p>I brought her over</p><p>Shou-neechan smiled.</p><p>She dragged her back from the Kouzuki SS old training building.</p><p>Our Kinoshita�s looking after those girls. It should be okay. Kinoshita isn�t agitated most of the time</p><p>The alwaysmiling Kinoshita-san is looking after the two new prostitutes.</p><p>Yeah, thanks for coming, Minaho-neesan</p><p>I embraced Minaho-neesan�s thin body.</p><p>Kou?</p><p>Now, take a deep breath</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Besides, nobody�s here other than family</p><p>Just ignore Torii-san for now.</p><p>You�re right, Yoshinobu</p><p>Not my name as a man of Kuromori house.</p><p>Minaho-neesan calls me with my name as her stepbrother, Kuromori Yoshinobu.</p><p>You�re too stubborn. Try to rely on us sometimes</p><p>But, if you consider Katsuko�s feelings</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s feelings for Minaho-neesan is much stronger</p><p>I said.</p><p>Yes, Ojou-sama. Katsuko is strong. I can support Ojou-sama and still prepare for the bakery opening</p><p>Katsuko-nee says with her chest puffed up in pride.</p><p>Katsuko, thank you</p><p>Minaho-neesan thanked Katsuko-nee.</p><p>See? It�s important to face each other and talk, right?</p><p>I say while embracing Minaho-neesan.</p><p>I feel like I�m going to depend more on when facing each other</p><p>It�s okay to depend. We�re family after all</p><p>But, it�s trouble, isn�t it?</p><p>It�s okay to make trouble. We�re family after all</p><p>I replied with a smile.</p><p>If Katsuko-nee can�t support you by herself, then someone else will help out too. It�s okay. We won�t let Minaho-neesan go there alone</p><p>Right. Minaho-san, you can call Reika or me anytime. I don�t know much about your business but I should be able to scold girls who behave poorly</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>If Iwakura-san does anything wrong, Shou-neechan and Rei-chan will silence her.</p><p>I called Kyouko-san earlier about that</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>She finished her job in Kansai so she�s going back to Tokyo, but she�s going to stay in the hotel where our secret facility is located and will rent a room for a whole year</p><p>That means.</p><p>Kyouko-kun came to Japan to become a guard in the Black Forest</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>When the Black Forest got messed up because of Shirasaka Sousuke�s rule.</p><p>Jii-chan assigned Minaho-neesan to revamp the management and called back Morimoto-san, the clerk</p><p>He also employed Kyouko-san for the role of keeping an eye on Shirasaka Sousuke so he won�t do anything weird.</p><p>Kyouko-kun would want to stay by Minaho-kun�s side if possible. She sees Minaho-kun as a little sister after all</p><p>She can�s stay in the Black Forest brothel all the time like before, but.</p><p>Kyouko-san should be able to go to Minaho-neesan and help her within 24 hours wherever in the world she�s from as long as there�s trouble.</p><p>She�s a real superwoman after all.</p><p>Yeah, I won�t need to worry if Katsuko-nee and Kyouko-san�s with you</p><p>Now I�m at peace.</p><p>Kyouko-san supported Minaho-neesan before Margo-san and Nei lived in the Black Forest.</p><p>She should know about the brothel.</p><p>Right. I�ll do my best</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiled.</p><p>Well then, I�m going to the other room</p><p>Huh, what about dinner?</p><p>Why are you not going to dine together with us?</p><p>Kurama Misato-san is in that room. You can�t bring Misato-san in this room, right?</p><p>Misato-san isn�t in our family.</p><p>She�s a prostitute candidate in the Black Forest.</p><p>She can�t dine together with everyone here.</p><p>Nagisa�s been keeping her company, right? I�ll go there, and Nagisa will come here. Nagisa shouldn�t be dealing with prostitution work anymore</p><p>It�s been four years since Nagisa retired and she�s now managing her own shop.</p><p>She has no time to help Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Still, thank you for saying that you want to talk face-to-face. Seeing your face blows away my worries. I no longer have doubts</p><p>Seeing each other�s face is necessary. When I have doubts about my work, I come to see his face. Watching him, drinking tea together, talking, it inspires me to see the solution in my worries. The loop of worries in my head stops Shou-neechan said.</p><p>Shou-oneesan, you�re dining with us, aren�t you?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks.</p><p>Yes. But, do you have enough for my share? I came here without any notice</p><p>We do have some for you. And for Rei-chan too. We intend to send some to the Kouzuki SS building if you didn�t come</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s not letting anyone out.</p><p>Reika and I will take turns later</p><p>Okay. Then, I�ll prepare for the usual</p><p>Katsuko-nee returns to the kitchen.</p><p>Agnes, where should Shou-neechan sit?</p><p>I ask Agnes who comes out of the kitchen.</p><p>Err, here, here, and here</p><p>Thanks, Agnes-chan</p><p>Shou-neechan thanked Agnes.</p><empty-line/><p>Minaho-neesan swapped with Nagisa and Nagisa comes to the dining room with Arisu.</p><p>Misato-san is dining with Minaho-neesan and she will probably add her first training.</p><p>Then, Michi, Edie, Haiji, Mitama, and Kinuka. The combat girls come into the room. Yomi�s with them.</p><p>We did sweat ourselves a bit in the courtyard</p><p>Edie tells me.</p><p>Huh, is Mitama and Kinuka okay with that?</p><p>I just broke their hymen and yet they�re exercising intensely already</p><p>These girls just watched. Then, I was receiving a massage</p><p>Massage? From who?</p><p>From Otome</p><p>Oh, Tendou Otome?</p><p>Tsukiko did a complete altering of her memory.</p><p>Now she�s a weird girl shouting that she�ll become the King of the iron fist.</p><p>Well, she was weird before that.</p><p>The foundation of her mind remains intact to make sure that she doesn�t mentally break down.</p><p>Tendou Otome is named Kendo Maria now.</p><p>That girl�s setting changed but she�s still the same inside. Haiji took her down again. She lost consciousness and brought to Kouzuki SS medical team</p><p>Haiji took down Tendou Otome earlier this morning.</p><p>Then, I guess she�s no good. Ya-chan wanted her to show up in America�s martial arts tournament, but.</p><p>She�s weak, she can�t join the tournaments.</p><p>No, that�s what she�s suited for. Someone�s who�s noisy and has plenty of expressions, she would be a great show</p><p>Edie�s comment is harsh.</p><p>Otome uses her Qi skills just a bit but she skips training and so her body isn�t tempered at all. If it�s their body, Haruka�s better than her</p><p>Michi�s big sister, Kudou Haruka also works as a martial artist.</p><p>That girl�s stupid but she�s earnest. She continues to train every day without rest</p><p>Right.</p><p>She�s always training in the mansion�s courtyard.</p><p>So, Otome can just train together with Haruka</p><p>It would be great if she�s viewed as Haruka-san�s rival.</p><p>I should have Tsukiko add that setting.</p><p>Nei and Tsukiko enter the dining room while I was thinking.</p><p>Are they in good terms with Tendou Otome�s change?</p><p>Agnes, tell everyone where to sit</p><p>Okay, desuno! Err</p><p>Agnes points everyone to their seats</p><p>Okay, dinner�s here!</p><p>Mana, Mao-chan, Luna, Koyomi-chan, Mizushima Karen-san, Rie, Eri, and Ruriko.</p><p>They�re the young group who prepared dinner in the kitchen.</p><p>Then, add Agnes.</p><p>The girls push in the wagon with the cooked food.</p><p>Our dinner for today is hamburger steak, gyoza and potato soup, and salad</p><p>Hamburger and gyoza?</p><p>It�s a menu where the small girls can help out</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Mao-chan can help out kneading the meat on the hamburger and putting contents on the gyoza wrap, right?</p><p>I see</p><p>I�m the who grilled it</p><p>Me too!</p><p>Eri and Rie are accustomed to cooking so they�re the ones who cooked the hamburger and gyoza in the frying pan.</p><p>Mana and Ruri-oneechan cooked the soup</p><p>Mana puffs her chest.</p><p>I�ll distribute the meals, everyone else please bring the plates</p><p>Ruriko said. The young girls;</p><p>Okay</p><p>They�re having fun.</p><p>I guess they get along by cooking meals together.</p><p>This is like a dream</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>That kitchen�s put to use recently. Or should I say that this private area of ours is used recently? Seki-kun took a lot of effort to prepare this</p><p>Jii-chan looked at Shou-neechan who�s sitting a bit further than him.</p><p>Just like you, I�m also a man with no private time. Starting from my birth even until this age</p><p>Jii-chan�s born as the heir of Kouzuki house.</p><p>Since childhood, he�s raised from his brothers as he will succeed in the family.</p><p>Someone�s always with me. Using servants means that the same servant observes you. Even in meals, all you have to do is eat the food cooked on the house. Surprisingly, the Master has no say. When they say Please eat, then you have no choice but to eat it, even if you don�t want to Living with a servant . it must be hard to have someone else involved in your life, even your eating habits.</p><p>However, since Ruriko started living with you, she started cooking, hasn�t she? And then, since this fall, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko, one of the three always live with me</p><p>The three of them take turns in sleeping in our mansion, and in the Kouzuki mansion.</p><p>Jii-chan�s an old man, so we don�t want him to be alone and lonely.</p><p>Furthermore, lots of girls are over here yesterday and today, staying over. Therefore, I had a kitchen prepared for Ruriko where servants can�t come in</p><p>We don�t want the servants to know much.</p><p>Who knows if they leak out information.</p><p>When I�m in my private area, Yazawa, Seki-kun, or Fujimiya-kun are watching me. Also, I require machines to constantly check on my health. If my breathing turned rough or my heart rate goes up, any kind of abnormalities will send in doctors to me Medical teams from Kouzuki SS are stationed in front of the mansion.</p><p>I�m able to create this private time with just the family by accepting those two conditions. It makes me happy</p><p>Jii-chan enjoys watching the young girls setting the table.</p><p>I never imagined that I would grow old in such a rich and prosperous way</p><p>Jii-chan�s eldest son was murdered abroad.</p><p>The man who ordered the kill is Jii-chan�s second son, who wants to own the Kouzuki house.</p><p>As a result, Jii-chan had to cut him off.</p><p>There is a third son. Misuzu�s father, but they don�t have a good relationship.</p><p>Jii-chan didn�t bless his family.</p><p>Everyone�s Jii-chan�s family. They�re your granddaughters</p><p>I said.</p><p>So, you can rely on us too, Jii-chan</p><p>Yeah, we weren�t blessed with a real family, and so;</p><p>This is good enough.</p><p>We�re a family gathered together even though we�re not blood-related.</p><p>Chapter 1031. Then, the night comes The current state of the Family</p><p>Chapter 1031. Then, the night comes The current state of the Family</p><p>Okay, does everyone have their meal? If it�s not enough just ask for it okay?</p><p>Agnes asks everyone.</p><p>Seems like everyone�s good to go</p><p>Nei said with a smile.</p><p>We�re all set here too</p><p>It�s prepared here too</p><p>Nagisa and Ruriko confirmed their surroundings.</p><p>Then, Papa, why don�t you give the signal?</p><p>Err.</p><p>I�m not fit to stand before everyone.</p><p>I guess Agnes can do it</p><p>She seems to be in high spirits for today.</p><p>She�s much more excited compared to when the Takakura sisters joined the family and she met Luna who�s at the same age as her.</p><p>Rie, Eri, Haiji, Kinuka, and Arisu who are a year older than her, and Mizushima Karen-san who�s at the same age as her.</p><p>It seems that she�s happy that there�s more to the young girls� group.</p><p>Then, Agnes will do it!</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>That�s nice. Agnes-chan is so cute</p><p>True. She�s got the charm to stand before everyone</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>What are you talking about, Rie-chan and Eri-chan are cute too!</p><p>Agnes?</p><p>Of course, everyone�s cute. Papa never picks girls who aren�t cute! That�s why Agnes and everyone do their best to have Papa love us more and more!</p><p>She says loudly.</p><p>Haa, true. Thinking about it, all the cute girls in here do it with Onii-san</p><p>Eri speaks ambiguously since Mao-chan�s here.</p><p>Yeah. I mean, Onii-san got some nice taste. The girls in here are all beautiful</p><p>Eri looked at the people in the dining table and sighed.</p><p>I mean. Eri-chan and Rie-chan too! You girls are cute too!</p><p>Agnes smiled.</p><p>Oh true, Koyomi-chan and Karen-chan haven�t done it yet. But, their bodies are too small, they�ll do it once they�re big enough! So for now, just eat a lot to grow a lot!</p><p>That�s true for Koyomi-chan but I haven�t checked if Mizushima Karen can handle it yet.</p><p>I mean, I�ve been too busy since yesterday.</p><p>It�s Misuzu�s idea to take her in as a pet but let�s take it easy with her.</p><p>There�s no need to rush.</p><p>Huh? Agnes-chan, what about Mao?</p><p>Mao-chan asks curiously.</p><p>Her name isn�t mentioned so she feels like she�s being left out.</p><p>Mao-chan, you need to eat a lot to grow big too! Then, Papa will give you something good</p><p>Something good?</p><p>You have to look forward to it once you�re big!</p><p>That reply went smoothly.</p><p>Agnes was a silent girl who�s been confined in the basement until half a year ago, but now she loves talking like this.</p><p>Agnes-chan, I�m hungry now. Let�s start already</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>Oh right, sorry, desuno. Well then, let�s eat everyone!</p><p>Let�s eat</p><p>Then, our dinner started.</p><p>Onii-san, how is the hamburger?</p><p>For us, it�s common to cook the meat to well-done</p><p>If you don�t like it that way, then sorry</p><p>The twins cooked the hamburger steak.</p><p>No, this is delicious. I have no complaints about the roasting</p><p>That�s great</p><p>Agnes-chan told us that you might not like it well-done</p><p>Really?</p><p>I looked at Agnes.</p><p>I mean, Eri-chan was roasting it too much</p><p>Oh, Katsuko mostly cooks medium-rare steaks</p><p>Nagisa said.</p><p>True. If it was me, I wouldn�t cook it to well-done</p><p>Katsuko-nee added.</p><p>I called Katsuko-nee from the kitchen before she could grill the burgers.</p><p>Then, it became uncontested.</p><p>Eri and Rie took control of the frying pan as Mana supervises the kitchen.</p><p>Uhm, in my case, it�s our habit to make sure that everything�s well-done</p><p>Yes. It�s scary in various ways to not let it fully cook in fire because of our circumstances</p><p>Foods are not as great in the twin�s home in Kansai.</p><p>Their Yakuza parents were that irresponsible.</p><p>This is delicious on its own. Indeed, so far, I might be pushing my own tastes to everyone. I�m glad to have girls who can cook added to the group</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells the twins with a smile.</p><p>That�s nothing worthy of praise, right? Rie-chan</p><p>Yeah, Eri-chan. We didn�t do anything big</p><p>That�s not true. Your taste is quite interesting. I think you girls may have a talent in cooking</p><p>Katsuko-nee immediately recognizes their talents.</p><p>This time, it�s cooking.</p><p>Next time, try out eating my medium-rare hamburgers. Don�t worry, I only use fresh ingredients. Let�s try out various recipes</p><p>Teach Agnes and everyone too</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>Yes, of course. Those who want to learn can come</p><p>That�s great. Luna and Koyomi-chan and Arisu-chan will come</p><p>Huh, what about Mao?</p><p>Mao-chan seems dissatisfied again.</p><p>Sure, teach Mao too. You can knead the burgers again</p><p>Nagisa smiled at her beloved daughter.</p><p>Mao loves doing that! Kneading meat!</p><p>Mao-chan smiles.</p><p>Mitama-oneesama, I think that we need to show our strengths to everyone too</p><p>You�re right</p><p>The Anjou sisters looked at each other and said.</p><p>We have enough bodyguards</p><p>Yes, you don�t have to add in</p><p>Michi and Edie stopped them.</p><p>If you don�t know what you want to do, then try helping out in the bakery</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Yes, that�s right desuno! Our girls help out in the bakery</p><p>Koyomi-chan and I also help out</p><p>Agnes and Luna said.</p><p>Bakery?</p><p>That�s right! All of the girls in the group has to learn how to make bread</p><p>Nei tells Mitama.</p><p>I wonder if I can do that, Onee-sama?</p><p>Kinuka asks her elder sister worriedly.</p><p>These sisters never did anything but practice their Anjou secret arts since childhood.</p><p>Let�s have them teach us. Then, let�s learn. We are now a member of this group</p><p>Arisu told Mitama and Kinuka.</p><p>Uhm, you don�t have to worry about it. Everyone�s kind, they�ll teach you kindly</p><p>Koyomi-chan who doesn�t speak a lot speaks to the new members of the family.</p><p>Speaking of which, uhm, is there anyone else in this family?</p><p>Arisu asks.</p><p>Err, the ones not present, Minaho-chan, Rei-chan, and Margo-chan, then.</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>You know Minaho-san, don�t you? She was just in this room earlier</p><p>Nagisa smiled.</p><p>Fujimiya Reika-oneesan and Margo-oneechan was in the party with Arisu-san yesterday</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>During the exhibition match at the party for the young ladies yesterday, Rei-chan and Margo-san did fight Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia.</p><p>Haiji, Mitama, and Kinuka were there.</p><p>Kyouko-chan comes over sometimes. It�s a bit noisy when she does</p><p>Mao-chan said.</p><p>But, Kyouko-san is a kind person, isn�t she?</p><p>Nagisa follows up in a hurry.</p><p>Yeah. Sometimes, but she�s mostly noisy</p><p>Mao-chan�s evaluation of her is harsh.</p><p>You see, there�s also Yukino-chan, Megu-chan, and Ai-chan waiting back in the Kuromori mansion</p><p>Nei returns to the topic.</p><p>Yukino-chan and Megu-chan sees this mansion as away, so they didn�t come with us</p><p>Hey now, Agnes.</p><p>Hey, Agnes-chan. Yukino-chan�s stomach is already big, and Megu-chan had her club activities</p><p>Nagisa corrects her.</p><p>Besides, Ai-chan likes to take it easy so she�s waiting back at home</p><p>Hearing that, Agnes� face shows that she realized something.</p><p>You see, Ai-chan listens to people a lot</p><p>She tells the twins and Arisu.</p><p>She takes everything slowly, she�s an easygoing girl. But, that doesn�t mean that you can laugh at Ai-chan, okay? After all, Ai-chan takes everything at her pace, and that�s not bad at all! Besides, Ai-chan is an amazing girl!</p><p>That�s.</p><p>You�re right. Ai-chan joined in the family much later than us and yet she�s getting better at making bread</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>That girl has a natural gift, a hardworking girl</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>That�s right, desuno. Ai-chan is a hardworking girl. That�s why you must not make fun of her effort! Ai-chan is amazing you know</p><p>So that�s how Agnes thinks of Ai.</p><p>We won�t judge from appearances or make fun of her</p><p>We�re scared to do that</p><p>I mean, yeah, Rie-chan</p><p>Yeah, you�re right, Eri-chan</p><p>The twins looked at each other.</p><p>In this family, there�s Luna-chan and her sisters who have that mysterious power</p><p>Then, extremely strong Onee-san exist too</p><p>And someone really rich</p><p>The people in here are quite amazing</p><p>They�re all different from how they look like</p><p>They�re above their looks</p><p>That�s why hearing full stories about someone having power is already enough for us</p><p>Yes. If I hear them all, we might not be able to stand up in fear</p><p>In the end, it�s not just beauties who surround Onii-san</p><p>They�re all highly skilled women</p><p>Katsuko-oneesan�s skill is almost of a professional chef</p><p>Mana-oneesan and Ruriko-oneesan are skilled at cooking too</p><p>Then, Mao-chan helps out in a lot of ways so she doesn�t feel bored</p><p>And everyone�s kind to her</p><p>If it was our Mother, she�d shout Shut up, don�t come close to me and kick small children</p><p>That�s how the twins see it after watching Katsuko-nee and the girls in the kitchen.</p><p>I guess it�s the cultural experience if you ask me</p><p>The difference in culture from Kansai Yakuza�s family to our family.</p><p>But, our culture isn�t the right one either, and the culture you had so far is not all wrong either. Don�t think of it as an absolute</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>This well-done hamburger steak you made is also delicious. I don�t see my medium-rare hamburger as the only correct way of cooking food</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>We�re not in the right.</p><p>Denying our past and completely affirming with the new life is not okay. You may feel better by doing that but if you deny your memories on some things that you have to remember, erasing it from your memories, that�ll make it hard for you to understand anything Oh. Katsuko-nee�s right about that.</p><p>Their memories from their parents aren�t all bad.</p><p>The twins are denying their past, because.</p><p>This morning, their parents died cruelly, and that fact is.</p><p>They strongly feel that they have to completely abandon their past as they joined our family.</p><p>Somehow, I don�t get it right now but I�ll remember that</p><p>Eri said.</p><p>Me too, I�ll remember that</p><p>Rie also shows an unclear face.</p><p>The twins are still young and so they can�t objectively look at their current mental state.</p><p>Currently, they want to erase all the memories they had from Kansai.</p><p>They want to see us as amazing people.</p><p>They understand Katsuko-nee�s worry but they can�t find sense about it.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>We have to watch them and be careful about it.</p><p>They�re holding their emotions due to the tension of the new environment, but.</p><p>It�s likely that they suddenly have a flashback of their past and get attacked by an incredible sense of loss.</p><p>That also applies to Mitama, Kinuka, and Arisu.</p><p>I must not be careless and have to check their state all the time.</p><p>From now on until long.</p><p>That�s what it means to live together.</p><p>As soon as you overestimate that they�re okay, that�s when you lose them.</p><p>Err, let�s return to the girls who are staying at home</p><p>Ah, Agnes?</p><p>Oh right, it�s not just Agnes she wants to talk about.</p><p>Yukino-chan�s got some time where she�s a bit of a bully but she�s a good girl</p><p>Yes, that, she speaks harshly but she�s kind. I mean, she�s just a shy girl</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>Yukino�s thoughts always go Hmph, geez,</p><p>Yukino�s thoughts?</p><p>Like when Onii-san has other girls, especially Misuzu-san, sticking to him. She goes Hmph, geez She doesn�t think that way a lot with Megumi-oneesan though</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>That�s right. If she�s that tilted then she could�ve just come to Sensei and hugged him, I always think that way</p><p>Yomi added.</p><p>Yukino-san just watches from afar and thinks Hmph, geez</p><p>Oh right, that girl�s ashamed to come at me by herself.</p><p>Just leave her alone. Yukino-chan�s a lion with no courage. She�s always been bad at that</p><p>Mana laughed.</p><p>Yukino-san wants to get along with Mana-san more</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>She feels uneasy because her conversations with Mana-san is lacking, despite being sisters</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Mana came from Shriasaka Maika to Yoshida Mana.</p><p>She now calls Yukino Yukino-san, most of the time.</p><p>Yeah, they hardly talk at all.</p><p>Yukino-san feels worried but she�s not making the approach, that hasn�t changed. She still thinks that people move for her</p><p>Mana</p><p>I look at Mana.</p><p>I know. Onii-chan. I�ll think about it. I�ll find a good way. But still, if Mana�s the first one to talk to Yukino-san, nothing will change about her. She�ll always wait for the favor</p><p>Yukino never moves willingly.</p><p>She lives together with us and yet she never participates in housework nor bakery work.</p><p>She talks to Megu or Agnes but never with Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>Yeah, I�ll talk to her once we�re back in the mansion</p><p>I told Mana.</p><p>Haa, You know, Yukino-san is like. Hmph, geez Right?</p><p>Mana, her real sister, sighs.</p><p>Also, the last one is Megu-chan</p><p>Agnes returns to the topic.</p><p>You all have to be careful with Megu-chan</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Megu-chan gets angry easily, and she always nags and scolds us</p><p>Yeah. Megumi-oneechan�s got a low trigger point</p><p>Luna?</p><p>I know that she�s angry because she�s worried about us but, I think that her anger is too much</p><p>Megu-chan need to fix her foundation or she�s hopeless</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>You know that Megu-chan�s going to feel uneasy again after we bring so many new girls home</p><p>True.</p><p>Megu gets in a bad mood fast.</p><p>If I bring home so many new girls in two days.</p><p>Well, we already know that so Yo-chan�s going to deal with her</p><p>Haa</p><p>It�s going to be war once we return home.</p><p>Onii-sama, would you like some break time before returning?</p><p>Ruriko speaks up.</p><p>What do you mean?</p><p>What I mean is that we can come home first with the new family members before Onii-sama returns</p><p>I�m going home later?</p><p>Onii-sama, you still have something else to do in this place, right?</p><p>Well, what�s going to happen if I don�t come home together with you?</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>Megumi-oneesama�s emotions are strong when it comes to Onii-sama, Yukino-san, Mana, and Agnes-chan</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Megumi-oneesan has a strong response when it comes to Onii-sama and her sisters</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Putting me aside.</p><p>Yukino, Mana, and Agnes are Megu�s sisters from a different mother.</p><p>Speaking of which, she doesn�t shout at Ai.</p><p>But when it comes to Misuzu-chan or me, she�s not harsh at all</p><p>Yomi too!</p><p>Megu�s no match against the daughters of the Kouzuki house and the Takakura sisters.</p><p>Oh, I guess that�s Megu�s insecurity at work.</p><p>Therefore, we will return first, introducing everyone to Megumi-oneesama. Then, once it�s done, Onii-sama can explain why they joined the family</p><p>If I join them coming home, Megu�s going to be emotional and will come at me, but.</p><p>If I use some buffer before I return home.</p><p>Megu�s reactions would have calmed down.</p><p>I think that�s a good idea</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Megumi-sama�s problem is that she depends on Kou-sama a lot</p><p>Megu depends on me.</p><p>If Kou-sama�s not present, Megumi-san won�t have anyone to throw her emotions to and so she could accept the situation calmly</p><p>If Tsukiko says so, then we should go with that.</p><p>Well, that�s okay. Anyway, I�ll be careful with that Megumi-san</p><p>Eri said.</p><p>So, is that all?</p><p>Rie asks.</p><p>Err, what�s left isn�t from the family but Kana-chan comes over to play sometimes</p><p>Agnes replies.</p><p>Oh right, Kana-senpai comes over too.</p><p>Also, that Russian girl, she comes over sometimes</p><p>Russian?</p><p>Her name�s Anya-chan</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>The Russian-American subordinate of Miss Cordelia.</p><p>Nikita Gorbachev. Or Anya comes over from time to time.</p><p>I think that�s everyone for now</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>Wait, that�s not all Agnes-chan</p><p>Mao-chan says in a hurry.</p><p>You forgot one</p><p>Oh right, now that you mentioned it</p><p>That�s.</p><p>That would be my sister who causes a lot of trouble</p><p>Michi speaks embarrassed.</p><p>Well, she sure is a freeloader</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>Mao-chan and Agnes see Kudou Haruka that way, I guess.</p><p>Well, it�s true.</p><p>She doesn�t have sex with me, she doesn�t help out in the housework or bakery.</p><p>She�s only training Karate.</p><p>Haruka-chan�s a freeloader and yet she�s a glutton</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>Chapter 1032. Then, the night comes Idle Talk</p><p>Chapter 1032. Then, the night comes Idle Talk</p><p>After dinner, Agnes tidies up the tableware and begins to prepare to return home.</p><p>Jii-chan called me then we drink an after-meal coffee.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Torii-san, and Shou-neechan�s with us.</p><p>Recently, I looked at the textbooks used in Misuzu�s school</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>To tell the truth, it�s too filled. The contents you learn from Japan high school is equivalent to books in prestigious universities in Europe 150 years ago</p><p>Everyone�s listening to Jii-chan talk.</p><p>Well, even among the university professors who were familiar with their field, not many people would know even other fields of expertise. But high school nowadays teach such high-level contents</p><p>They just don�t teach it, well, there are tests, but even if you know it all, you can�t use it all practically. I don�t even know what�s the real-world use of functions and factorization. Even history lessons, you�ll never use the Formulary of Adjudications after graduating I said.</p><p>True, for general education, teaching such high-level lessons may not apply to ordinary students</p><p>Well, nobody remembers it all, besides, after tests, you�ll only remember it as Oh right, we did have lessons in that</p><p>That reminds me, there was an interesting event recently</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>I went to the theater and saw a play starring a kabuki actor, and it was an ordinary play set in the world of the samurai in the Heian period.</p><p>A trade drama?</p><p>Jii-chan asks.</p><p>Yes. Correct. In that play, the protagonist�s samurai house has his allied warriors coming to ask. Then, the maidservant of the samurai�s home brings in tea for the guests</p><p>Tea for the guests.</p><p>What about it?</p><p>Then, a girl about the age of an elementary school girl in the row in front of me, and that girl told her mother That�s weird</p><p>Hm?</p><p>Oh, it was Eisai from the Kamakura period that introduced tea to Japan</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>It is now known that tea was introduced to Japan before Eisa, but it was only drunk by the court of Kyoto, the nobility, and a few temples. It is said that Eisa came back from the Song Dynasty and planted tea seeds in Japan, and wrote �Tea health Ki� to popularize tea drinking in Japan Ruriko said.</p><p>Oh, I think I learned that one. Tea health Ki.</p><p>Therefore, a samurai living in poverty in the countryside, far from the capital, at the end of the Heian period, before Eisai�s return to Japan, could not possibly serve tea to guests</p><p>It�s not normal in all houses like now.</p><p>Oh, I see. You learn Eisai�s name in elementary. They teach a lot of First times in elementary books</p><p>Torii-san nods.</p><p>And since the girl read such books, she finds the samurai in the Heian period drinking tea as weird.</p><p>And there�s another problem</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>The tea they presented in the theater is green tea, which is common nowadays, but.</p><p>Oh, I get it!</p><p>Torii-san.</p><p>Green tea is established during the Edo period</p><p>Indeed, it was matcha back then. I�ve heard of that</p><p>Misuzu agreed.</p><p>Therefore, they are historically inaccurate. But, only elementary students would care about that</p><p>Oh, if I was the one watching that play.</p><p>I won�t care about that. Heian samurai drinking tea or something.</p><p>They do have the knowledge and so they mind it. That happens often</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>Once you are aware, you�ll mind it even if it�s fiction. And that�s why the police based productions on television today are struggling, right?</p><p>Shou-neechan joined the conversation.</p><p>Yes, today�s viewers have a lot of �knowledge� about the police force, so they know that it�s not possible to have an investigator from a fictional police station chasing after a murderer in Shinjuku and shooting him in Shiodome, just like in the past.</p><p>Going to a place where another office is in the jurisdiction and shoot your pistol would be too absurd. In Tokyo, each police station has its own Metropolitan Police Department on top of it. you can�t have one police detective investigating crimes over a large area by himself People with such knowledge are too many and they make complaints on TV stations. That show�s portrayal is just weird� That�s why they can�t get wild anymore</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>Although, I have doubts that the entertainment industry can still act like revolver handguns can fire as many bullets as they want or a shotgun can drop the enemy gun without harming them like before</p><p>After all, it�s an age where people always look at the minor details. Then, they immediately protest when there�s something wrong. Fearing that, the TV stations have shrunk down</p><p>Anyone with a phone that can send emails can easily make protests.</p><p>Even without the direct protests, they can write about how wrong their production is over the internet.</p><p>On the other hand, many people don�t know a lot because they have no knowledge</p><p>Jii-chan?</p><p>Children these days use phones commonly, don�t they? That�s why they don�t know about the age where there are no phones. Do you guys know those payphones that you put ten yen in that are red or yellow?</p><p>A red phone?</p><p>What�s that?</p><p>Of course you don�t. I heard this story from a company president during a meeting last time, that the children nowadays don�t the manners from back then</p><p>Manners?</p><p>You see, back then, I�m not talking about the Sengoku or Edo period. Just 20, 30 years ago</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>For example, the price tags on store items now . all of them would be neatly printed out in computer text. Some stores even have LCD screens to change the prices immediately</p><p>Oh yeah, they do have LCD screens for prices on department stores and supermarket foodstuff and daily supplies</p><p>Wait.</p><p>Jii-chan, you went to a supermarket?</p><p>I did, for inspection. I want to learn from experience how Japan is nowadays</p><p>And it�s a lot of trouble each time</p><p>Jii-chan�s bodyguard, Shou-neechan, smiled wryly.</p><p>It was easy going to high-class department stores, but recently, it�s stretching even to the district shopping malls</p><p>I always make sure to look at the grocery sections as it changes in time</p><p>true.</p><p>I don�t want to be someone who visits high-class stores and then say that I understand how Japan�s economy works.No, let�s return to the topic. About the price tags in stores</p><p>Jii-chan continues his story.</p><p>Back then, price tags are all handwritten. They write using permanent markers huge and easy to read writings. They even have a class in commerce high school where you learn how to write a price tag. And if you go further back, they use a brush to write price tags Huh, isn�t that a lot of trouble? Besides, the prices in groceries like vegetables change nearly every day</p><p>There�s no other way. There were no convenient machines like now. Barcodes don�t exist so you can�t just beep and go. The employee has to memorize the cost of all the goods in the shop</p><p>Huh?</p><p>That also applies to restaurants. There were no machines where you just push a button back then. The shop assistants have to remember all of the orders in each table and if they don�t bring the orders in sequence, the customers will get angry. You can�t work in a restaurant unless you have the mneme I see.</p><p>There were no white shopping bags when buying things, they use brown paper bags or they hand over used newspapers. It was during the latter half of the �70s when they started using that bag</p><p>I see</p><p>In trains, you buy tickets from vending machines where you have to push a round button with the fee written in it. The children ticket button is below the adult-use button, you hold your child up to make them press it. The ticket gate staff has scissors cutting off each ticket. That approach differs from each station. Underground trains have no air-conditioning so it was hot during summer. Electricity goes away for a moment in between underground stations and it gets dark Jii-chan said one after another.</p><p>Those were common decades ago. For me, it was just recently. But, you don�t know that lifestyle from somewhat a while ago, do you?</p><p>Well yeah, we don�t</p><p>No other answer to that.</p><p>Well, you usually discover the customs from the previous age through movies. If you watch old movies, you�ll see Oh, so that�s how it was before. Television series replicate the customs of their time, but.</p><p>Jii-chan�s face turns grim.</p><p>The children of this age never have the opportunity to watch old movies, do they? They don�t even watch television anymore. Television series is now just a rerun</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Well, in reruns, the actors and staff are already paid, in some works, the production company has already disappeared and the copyright owner is unknown.</p><p>That�s not the case</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>The television stations now want to watch what they make right now. Reruns don�t make achievements for themselves, do they?</p><p>Oh, I never thought that they would be gone until the evening reruns of historical plays</p><p>Jii-chan sighs.</p><p>In the worst-case scenario, they�ll take a drama that�s airing on weekdays at 9:00 and rerun it on Saturday and Sunday afternoons. Thinking they�d do it for a little publicity. Anyway, if what they�re making now isn�t a hit, they�re not going to get the recognition they deserve. and that�s all they think about.</p><p>What�s left are the simple news shows. They repeat the same news over and over again. They use talents in between the news to fill in time with unimportant news. Anyway, they try to increase their work even for a bit. As a result, television nowadays hardly has any production. At best, reruns of wide-format dramas are probably only made within the last 15 years. Works during the 90�s period aren�t rerun yet It wasn�t until 1996-97 that cell phones became cheaper and more widespread. Therefore, the dramas in the past depict people with status by holding phones</p><p>Speaking of which, nowadays, everyone has a phone in the dramas broadcasted nowadays.</p><p>In other words, few dramas were broadcast before the widespread use of mobile phones.</p><p>That�s why the younglings don�t understand. How hard the atmosphere in Japan is back then. Having a different atmosphere to the current generation makes one no longer understand</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>The Japanese today think differently, have different preferences, and such. Japanese people won�t always be the same. Well, the basis of how Japanese you are don�t change. However, the minor details above the foundation change over the age Japanese people may have the same roots but they change after decades?</p><p>After the war, the U.S. expelled Japanese politicians and entrepreneurs from public office for �cooperating with the fascist military�. It�s the same as what the US is doing in the Middle East just recently. They thought they could �democratize� Japan by expelling those close to the administration. But in reality.it was just the rise of socialist forces in Japan. It was a time when the Cold War was heightening. The U.S. feared that Japan would become a socialist state if it remained so. So . they brought back the politicians and entrepreneurs they were supposed to have excelled. Unlike the dreamy socialists, they are the ones who have actually run the state. They saw the reality. However, many people oppose the return of power for the leaders during the war era. In the 1955 system, a third of the Diet occupy the Socialist Party. Then, the ruling party, though they�re in control of the majority, they view and listen to the opposition party as a compromise, seeking to lay the groundwork. It was considered shameful to force a vote, saying, �It�s okay because we�re the ruling party,�</p><p>Misuzu smiled at me.</p><p>Jii-chan�s talking so listen to him.</p><p>You won�t see each other for a while once we�re back in the Kuromori Mansion.</p><p>Students during the US-Japan Security treaty were still children during the war. Not many of them had their brothers killed in battle. In other words, there were extremely few people five to ten years older than me. So, in my 20�s I got a great status. In regards to that, the students who participated in the US-Japan security treaty in the �70s were post-war babies. It was the so-called baby boom generation. Anyway, there were a lot of people. However, those from the �60s view them as children ignorant of war. The 70�s students were also insecure because of their ignorance of the war. That said, even if they know about the war, the 60�s people didn�t participate in the war. They were still young, and they experienced their father�s and brother�s dying, airaids, and food scarcity. Therefore, they see themselves as victims of war Yeah.</p><p>Post-war Japan has been continuing on with the generational struggle. The leaders of the political and business circles were angry that the children of the 60�s who were children during the war haven�t changed. The 70�s children who don�t know war used that anger. Before the battles that came from ideological differences, there was a clash of generations. There was a prime minister of Japan from 1982 to 1987, he�s still alive today. He was a major in the Navy at the end of the war. Meaning, he�s a fairly ranked soldier. In 1991, the man who was in charge of war insurance as a finance bureaucrat at the end of the war became prime minister. In other words, until just before the bursting of the economic bubble . the major positions in Japanese politics were occupied by a generation of people who were already adults and in the business of the country during the war.</p><p>I see, so it�s like that.</p><p>The 1955 system ended in 1993. Since then, Japan�s politics went off course. The prime minister from the 60�s treaty generation has a weak status, and they�re at the mercy of the party. There�s one exception. In the end, the political instability continued that it strayed off course greatly, changing the regime a few years ago. This is where the first prime minister of the �70�s security� generation was born and further messed up the nation. The funny thing is, the first prime minister. the son of a regulator during the 70�s security was protected by the establishment. and the second, a man who rose through the ranks to become a politician through the student movement, is nothing like that. It�s common in political parties I believe. Despite being raised to think differently Oh, so there�s two like that.</p><p>Thirty years ago, if you say anything antigovernment, it would make you look good, it was that kind of poorly shaped structure. The older generation didn�t like it. However, the generation of adults during wartime is about to die out. At least everyone is already retired from key positions in politics and business. But for those who are now inheriting that position lack in dignity. That�s how I feel Jii-chan sips his coffee.</p><p>Then, that kind of background, or should I say that it�s an atmosphere that changed in time. It�s not that we can teach children nowadays about it. They misunderstand that the ideals and ethical standards from before are still prevalent today. Of course, it�s not the young people�s fault. It�s the adult�s fault for not teaching the changes Do I know?</p><p>I feel like I�m someone who makes decisions depending on what I see.</p><p>Despite not seeing everything.</p><p>Oh, I see. Jii-chan and I have different ways of thinking and different standards, is that it?</p><p>Of course. I lived for much longer than you are now</p><p>Jii-chan laughs.</p><p>Furthermore, I�ve seen the atmosphere of various ages. I�ve experienced the change in times</p><p>Then, he looked at Misuzu and the girls.</p><p>At least, the women of Japan are much more beautiful than before. Their legs have become longer, torso shorter, and their faces are much more adorable. From what I heard, it�s caused by sitting on chairs much more often and changing their eating habits Yes. The culture of sitting on one�s knees will bring your kneecaps forward. Therefore, we don�t do that sitting unless we�re in our traditional dance training</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>It is said that Japanese people�s jaws have become smaller since they no longer have to chew hard things. I�ve heard that some children don�t grow wisdom teeth</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>Japanese people�s constitution has changed for the past 50 years</p><p>Yes, Grandfather. Before; a piece of cloth is enough to make a Yukata for one person but nowadays, everyone has a good constitution that one measure isn�t enough</p><p>Oh, I think I should sew Danna-sama�s Yukata</p><p>Misuzu looked at me.</p><p>It�s already past the time to wear Yukata</p><p>It�s going to be the winter season soon.</p><p>Then, I�ll prepare one for next year</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>I would lose to Ruri-tan and Mana-chan in cooking so I�ll try sewing instead</p><p>Oh? Winter�s nearby so why don�t you try knitting?</p><p>Shou-neechan asks.</p><p>Knitting�s already starting to boom</p><p>Misuzu smiles wryly.</p><p>Everyone�s researching to make mufflers and sweaters for Danna-sama</p><p>Nagisa-oneesama�s teaching us</p><p>Ruriko�s knitting.</p><p>Therefore, I would go for Yukata since there are fewer rivals</p><p>Not many of them knit kimono.</p><p>Then, I will try learning leathercraft and dressmaking</p><p>Ruriko says with energy.</p><p>Geez, you�re well-loved, aren�t you?</p><p>Jii-chan looked at me in amazement.</p><p>By the way, I have a question for you</p><p>What is it Jii-chan?</p><p>Imagine a man who disagrees with your views. What will you do?</p><p>I.</p><p>If they�re not causing harm to my family or me, then I�ll just leave them alone</p><p>Have you thought of changing their opinion?</p><p>No. After all, they won�t change their opinions because I told them to. I don�t think that I�d want to make contact with people like them. It�ll only involve a lot of trouble. I�m okay if it�s just me but not if my family�s involved Hmm, I see</p><p>Jii-chan looked into my eyes.</p><p>Then, what if that man who has a different opinion than you wants to cause your family harm?</p><p>I won�t stay silent</p><p>I.</p><p>I�ll use any method I can to keep him away from meddling with me</p><p>Torii-san stares at me.</p><p>You mean using violent means?</p><p>Jii-chan asks.</p><p>Isn�t that obvious? Talking to them will make no progress and my family will still be in danger. If I see people as my enemy, then I will quickly take them down</p><p>That does include killing them?</p><p>Naturally. Anyone dangerous to our family will continue as a threat by staying alive. If they can�t quiet down without killing them, then there�s no hesitation</p><p>I replied.</p><p>I find that resolute character of yours amazing. You have no sentiment when it comes to enemies</p><p>After all, I have no time for them. I�m not naive to think that you can resolve everything by talking</p><p>So, what do you think of that?</p><p>Jii-chan asks Torii-san.</p><p>Chapter 1033. Then, the night comes Transfer</p><p>Chapter 1033. Then, the night comes Transfer</p><p>So, what do you think of that?</p><p>Jii-chan asks Torii-san.</p><p>He�s a dangerous man</p><p>Torii-san looked at me.</p><p>Kuromori-sama makes it clear that he differentiates people from his group. He�s kind to the members of his group, but.</p><p>He�s harsh with his enemies</p><p>Jii-chan smiles.</p><p>Well, he indeed is like that with people who are clearly showing hostility but Kuromori-sama is basically apathetic with people outside his group</p><p>Really?</p><p>I don�t think so. I also worry about the people in the school, curious what kind of bread they want in our bakery</p><p>I don�t think I�m apathetic to people outside the family.</p><p>But, you create a line of distinction between your family and others, don�t you?</p><p>Torii-san looked at me.</p><p>Well, yeah</p><p>I look for what to say.</p><p>Our family isn�t ordinary. We go beyond ethics, common sense, and morality. I know that no ordinary people would understand us</p><p>Our family is.</p><p>Kuromori house�s foundation is of a criminal syndicate.</p><p>We do a lot of immoral and illegal acts. We have to hide from ordinary people. We have to keep it secret</p><p>Therefore, I have to make a clear line.</p><p>Of course. Kuromori-sama�s a young man but to think that you have this many women around you.creating a harem, it would be a problem if the world discovers it</p><p>Torii-san said, but.</p><p>Oh? It won�t happen</p><p>Misuzu laughs lightly.</p><p>After all, nobody would believe it anyway</p><p>Nobody�s going to believe that I formed a harem?</p><p>Danna-sama�s not a man of nobility, nor a son of a wealthy man. A man who�s not from a good family is a fiance of a daughter of the Kouzuki house, which is me.and Grandfather accepted him, that�s unimaginable for ordinary people Kouzuki Misuzu�s fiance should have been a man who�s a son of one of the executives in the Kouzuki group, a man with noble status.</p><p>In truth, Jii-chan picked the manager of the Kouzuki group, Shiba-san�s first son, as Misuzu�s fiance.</p><p>Everyone knows how hard it is for an ordinary high school boy to enter Kouzuki house, the noblest among nobilities</p><p>True, most people would feel daunted</p><p>Jii-chan smiles.</p><p>If they were able to obtain such fortune, they would live their life in tension to make sure that Misuzu nor I won�t hate him. Everyone should know how fearsome I am after all</p><p>Yes. People think that Danna-sama has sworn absolute obedience to me. In truth, it�s the opposite. It�s Misuzu who is under Danna-sama�s control</p><p>Oh, if you look at it objectively, that�s how it would be</p><p>The political and business circles in Japan who has deep connections to Jii-chan see his hate as death.</p><p>If I were to have an affair behind Misuzu�s back, Jii-chan�s scary punishment should come to me.</p><p>Therefore, they think that a commoner like me is afraid, and has sworn obedience to Misuzu.</p><p>We opened the party yesterday to reverse that impression</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Yesterday, there was a party for the young ladies of nobility which Kouzuki house hosted.</p><p>Indeed. Until yesterday, I thought that Kuromori-sama is a bad guy who deceived Misuzu-sama and is trying to get inside the Kouzuki house</p><p>Torii-san?</p><p>But then, as the party progress, your eyes show that you treasure Misuzu-sama. Misuzu-sama shows that it�s mutual love, everyone sees the two of you as a beautiful couple. It really deceived us!</p><p>No, look.</p><p>To think that Kuromori-sama has Ruriko-sama and others, and even younger girls in his harem. Furthermore, to think that you would even increase your harem members. I�ve seen it all</p><p>Torii-san watched me violate women left and right yesterday and today.</p><p>I see. Misuzu-sama�s right. This is unbelievable to anyone. If the story is that Kuromori-sama�s having an affair with a lowly girl behind Misuzu-sama�s back then it would still be believable, but the fact that Misuzu-sama, the wife knows that he has Ruriko-sama, and other lovely women as his mistresses and everyone gets along, even making hamburgers while having fun, it�s unthinkable in an ordinary world, isn�t it?</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>It�s abnormal.</p><p>I was getting accustomed to this family that it became normal to me.</p><p>Unfortunately, Mariko-san. I�m not the legal wife</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>We�re still competing for the title. Ruri-tan wants it too, don�t you?</p><p>Ufufu, that�s a secret</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>I�m older, and besides, I prefer to be a woman in the shadows. Therefore, I�m aiming to become his best mistress</p><p>Shou-neechan who�s sitting with us said with a smile.</p><p>After all, he�s still young, and I know that this will be a long race. Even Agnes-chan and Luna-chan will grow soon enough</p><p>Yes. They are formidable enemies. They�re rivals, and if you look at the situation during dinner, Agnes-chan seems to be running in the legal-wife race</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Oh, they�re been trying to break up the scene for a while now.</p><p>I guess Agnes� momentum goes stronger because there are more younger girls now?</p><p>Oh? I think that the twins are quite strong opponents as well</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Anyway, Danna-sama�s legal wife race has just started. Ruriko and I have no advantage because we�re the daughters of Kouzuki house</p><p>Onii-sama sees his women in equal status. That�s how he feels, and that�s how he treats us. We may have some groups we get along but we have no factions</p><p>It�ll make Danna-sama sad if the family doesn�t get along. Danna-sama treasures us more than himself, and so, we treasure Danna-sama the most too</p><p>That is why everyone gets along. We don�t get along because it comes in naturally, everyone is aware that they have to get along, and so they actively try to. Nobody wants him to hate them</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko said. Shou-neechan added.</p><p>Some among us would equate his hate as death. They lose their hope of continuing to live if he hates them. Therefore, they cling to him with all their best</p><p>Do you mean that you�re trapped in an obsession of not being able to leave Kuromori-sama?</p><p>Torii-san asks with a straight face.</p><p>No. The despair came before meeting him. Meeting him means finding hope to them. Therefore, they can�t leave his side</p><p>Shou-neechan explained.</p><p>I�m just like that. I found light in my life when I became Danna-sama�s woman. Therefore, I won�t leave him, and I don�t think I can go on without him. I�ll do anything to stay by Danna-sama�s side and I will get along with the other girls I am Onii-sama�s sex slave so serving him is Ruriko�s joy. Onii-sama taught me how fun it is to serve him. I will never leave him. Of course, I will also get along with everyone</p><p>The two daughters of Kouzuki house says. Yoshiko-san watches them from a bit far.</p><p>I guess ordinary people won�t understand that</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>I�ve been living with you all for the past two days and I�ve come to a better understanding. But, the ordinary people cannot fathom, nor imagine this</p><p>Torii-san�s right, only we know about the way of our family.</p><p>It�s very interesting. I have high hopes in this community</p><p>Jii-chan tells Torii-san;</p><p>People with lineage and assets are approached by unscrupulous people who are after them. One of my secretaries is busy every day rejecting contacts from such people. She has to be polite to them and guide them to never come and contact me again. If they feel the slightest bit of arrogance on our part, they�ll use that as an excuse to threaten us for money. Demanding to buy a lot of their magazines at a high price, or asking to support their company, or to introduce them to important people, their demands vary. Furthermore, they don�t give anything in return. They unilaterally try to snatch from us. They think that it�s okay to show disrespect to people born with status and wealth And with those who go too far, it�s our job to deal with them</p><p>Shou-neechan. She meant that she�s moving her Kouzuki SS crew from behind.</p><p>What they�re doing is begging. However, if they�re going to beg, then act like a beggar and bow your head. Despite that, they�re so bossy, trying to paint us as the bad guys and that they�re the chivalrous samurai</p><p>Oh, it�s hard to stand in Jii-chan�s place.</p><p>Therefore, I find it nice that he�s clear to shut out everyone other than his family. People who think We can understand each other if we talk, not everyone in this world are bad people, or we�ll come to an understanding if we just take our time, glossing over everything, can�t protect my house. Bad people will swarm and devour you. Just like how it happened with the Kurama house Oh, the current head of the Kurama house. Misato-san and Arisu�s father.</p><p>Misato-san�s fiance urged him to trust the foreign investors.</p><p>That caused their downfall.</p><p>It�s crazy to trust someone who approaches you with a smile and brings you �good news� that you wouldn�t normally have. But, it�s easy to be deceived. People who are foolish enough to believe that they�re luckier than others don�t see the pitfall of such good news. That�s how another nobility with history disappeared But, Jii-chan, you intend to revive the Kurama house, don�t you?</p><p>From Misato-san and Arisu�s generation.</p><p>That�s my intention but who knows if it happens or not. That stupid Kurama brat might be deceived again. Besides, a house that collapsed once will have most of the treasures passed down from the ancestors scattered around. Kaan and I intend to buy as much as possible The Kurama house can�t retain all their current assets.</p><p>The scariest part would be if the Kurama sells his daughters who want to be involved with the nobility. It�s troublesome to find an ambitious upstart entering the nobility. That�s why it is unknown</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>Mizushima house who yielded to Kansai Yakuza threats and sent in a spy in my house brings danger to the entire nobility. They�re targeted and penetrated by bad people. They can�t stay. That is why we need a man like him, someone who�s got keen eye and skill to shut out the bad guys. He has no hesitation when it comes to villains, and he�s never going easy on them I.</p><p>If it�s an enemy in which it�s futile to dialogue, where he concludes that the only choice is to kill them, then he would erase them without hesitation</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>He doesn�t floss it over. He knows how fearsome the other side is. He knows the importance of speed in fights. If you waste your time talking to someone who doesn�t deserve a conversation then they will cut your head while you�re sleeping. Victory goes to the one who makes the first move. You have to make the first move if you want to exterminate the other party. He understands that. That means, he�s suited to own Kouzuki SS</p><p>Me? Kouzuki SS?</p><p>I�m already too old. I might even die tonight. If that happens, I won�t be able to hand over the Kouzuki group to my Granddaughters. I�m sure that there will be a dispute between the branch family and the directors. Misuzu and Ruriko are still too young to take control Jii-chan didn�t mention Yoshiko-san�s name on purpose.</p><p>Therefore, I want you to take over the Kouzuki house</p><p>Me?</p><p>No matter how much fuss happens, if you�re in control of Kouzuki SS, it will be in a better state. Kouzuki SS gathers information from behind the scenes, and in case something happens, you�ll have the personnel to deal with them. You have the fighting strength They�re the bodyguards of the Kouzuki group and other nobility, and so, they know a lot of risky information.</p><p>Besides, apart from the uniformed personnel, we also have some called top elites.</p><p>They can fight most organizations hard.</p><p>Kouzuki SS is already detached from the Kouzuki group. I own 100% of the stock and I�m willing to give it to you. You�ll take 30%. Misuzu and Ruriko will own 20% each. Then, Seki-kun and Minaho-kun will take 15% each. There is no need to publicly announce who owns the stock since Kouzuki SS is not a public company. I can hand it over to you guys without anyone knowing Meaning, Jii-chan�s going to hand it over to us without the branch families of Kouzuki house, the directors, nor the nobility knowing anything.</p><p>Minaho-san and me too?</p><p>Shou-neechan�s surprised.</p><p>Isn�t that obvious? He owns the stock but he�s still a high school boy, he couldn�t manage it himself. What about the stockholder meeting? Misuzu, Ruriko, and he could meet up but can they decide anything?</p><p>Well, true.</p><p>So, I�m sorry to ask but you�ll have to accept it</p><p>Uhm, is Yazawa-san okay with it?</p><p>Shou-neechan asks timidly.</p><p>Yazawa-san, the on-site chief of Kouzuki SS who�s now the director.</p><p>He�s working under Kouzuki SS even before Shou-neechan came.</p><p>Shou-neechan thinks that it�s a bad idea for her to become a shareholder and leaving someone who�s done a lot of the company.</p><p>Yazawa has no intention of becoming an owner. He thinks that it�s trampling his loyalty to me</p><p>He already offered the same to Yazawa-san.</p><p>But, he refused.1</p><p>Seki-kun, you�re his family, so you�re ready to become an owner of the company along with him, aren�t you?</p><p>yes. Well</p><p>Shou-neechan nods.</p><p>Then, there should be no problems, right? I�ll tell my secretary to finish the transfer within this week</p><p>Jii-chan, what about Minaho-neesan?</p><p>Oh, Minaho-kun already gave her consent</p><p>Okay then.</p><p>Got it. I�ll look after Kouzuki SS</p><p>Hearing my reply, Torii-san;</p><p>no way</p><p>Why are you so surprised?</p><p>kuromori-sama, do you understand what it means to obtain Kouzuki SS?</p><p>I know, they have such dangerous power and Jii-chan�s giving them to me</p><p>I replied.</p><p>This won�t agitate Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>Indeed, Onii-sama�s a man who can take in someone�s company with composure</p><p>That is why we have become his woman</p><p>The scope of his tolerance is extraordinary</p><p>Ruriko said with a smile.</p><p>I mean, I�m just going to look after it, nothing changed</p><p>I said.</p><p>Shou-neechan�s with me, and Yazawa-san won�t be retiring because of this, right?</p><p>Yes, even if I don�t have a share in the company, he promised to continue working</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>I mean, as long as Jii-chan�s still healthy, Misuzu, Ruriko, and I will follow Jii-chan�s lead, consult him on various matters, in fact, Jii-chan will still be the owner</p><p>It�s only a titular change.</p><p>kouzuki-sama, have you ever considered the possibility of Kuromori-sama revolting against the Kouzuki house in the future?</p><p>Torii-san asks Jii-chan this time.</p><p>No. After all, he will lead the Kouzuki house after I pass away. If he�s on the top of Kouzuki house, he won�t rise to revolt against it</p><p>But, uhm, he could ignore Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama and move Kouzuki SS around for his personal gain</p><p>Unlikely. First, he will not abandon Misuzu and Ruriko, and there is no I in his thoughts. Everything he does is for his family</p><p>I mean, Shou-neechan and Minaho-neesan are watching too, as if I could move such a big company like Kouzuki SS to my opinion like that. I do have stocks but it�s not like they will follow all my orders, right?</p><p>Indeed. He�s still an amateur when it comes to managing a company that does security business. If he has something he wants, then we would listen, and suggest a way to make it happen</p><p>Shou-neechan said.</p><p>Yep. Even if I speak of minor details, Shou-neechan knows more than me and they can find a better solution. I�m going to leave that to the professionals. So, Jii-chan�s giving me the stocks but that doesn�t mean that I have control Haa</p><p>Torii-san sighed.</p><p>Kuromori-sama, why are you so composed?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>It�s so weird, you�re so straightforward</p><p>I�m.well.</p><p>I�ve decided. I�m going to have sex with Kuromori-sama.</p><p>Torii-san says with a bright face like an evil spirit is gone from her.</p><p>Uhm, I cannot join in Kuromori-sama�s harem because I still have to marry into nobility for the future of Torii house</p><p>Huh?</p><p>However, you�re too interesting, and I don�t think that you�re a bad guy to the root. From what I�ve seen you say and do, Kuromori-sama, I think that you�re a bad guy but your true nature is.</p><p>Oh, I guess she sees me as a bad guy.</p><p>I think so too.</p><p>Therefore, I think we can be friends. No, I want to be friends with Kuromori-sama</p><p>Torii-san looked up at me.</p><p>Can you teach me about sex as a close friend?</p><p>1.Daga, Kotowaru,.not really, it�s Soshite, kotowareta, but it�s funny to say the Jojo reference anyway</p><p>Chapter 1034. Then, the night comes Dogeza - Surrender</p><p>Chapter 1034. Then, the night comes Dogeza - Surrender</p><p>Please do not misunderstand.I hold no romantic interest in Kuromori-sama</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>However, I want to experience it at least once. I�m just thinking that it might be okay if it�s Kuromori-sama</p><p>She looks at me and laughs from her nose.</p><p>The fact that there�s no risk of pregnancy, and this is an opportunity for Kuromori-sama to follow me won�t happen again. Kuromori-sama�s surrounded by women who are much more attractive than I am</p><p>Well, I won�t be stalking Torii-san just because I had sex with her once.</p><p>My women watch me all the time.</p><p>I mean, I don�t have time between the family and the bakery.</p><p>I was always dissatisfied. Men play with various women and yet, we�re forced to keep our purity until marriage</p><p>True. Our school teaches us like that</p><p>Misuzu looked at Jii-chan</p><p>Grandfather, you wanted us to keep our chastity all the time, don�t you?</p><p>Jii-chan and the head of Kaan house put Misuzu�s super-high-class school into that shape.</p><p>Its purpose is to keep away the weird insects away from the young ladies, they remodeled an old prestigious school to become exclusive only for the young ladies of nobility.</p><p>Therefore, Misuzu�s school doesn�t allow children of upstarts to enroll.</p><p>They�re only allowed to enroll after a thorough investigation and found as a girl suitable for a school for the young lady of nobility.</p><p>Kyouko-kun scolded me in that regard. Telling me that the daughters of the nobility have lust too. I wanted to keep you away from the temptations but she�s right, we�re just suppressing you</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>Of course, we understand that too. We must not let men get their way to our bodies that easy. If we�ve done something disgraceful, it�ll defile our father and mother�s honor. It�ll cause trouble to the whole family Torii-san said.</p><p>Umu. You may understand but, love is blind. Women who are under the impression that they�re in love will act as wild as they can. Besides, it�s not all hyena men who go after women with family background and assets. Worse, they�re scared of pure love. Young lovers see dying together as romantic Dying together. Double Suicide.</p><p>You don�t know about the Mayerling incident or the Amagi-san murder-suicide case. The ones with the most problem in death are the people you leave behind. That is why we want to prevent the daughters of nobility to make contact with men as much as possible. If they make contact, the flames of romance will burn up Jii-chan smiles wryly.</p><p>Although, I know that it�s excessive. It�s common for women to marry as soon as they graduate from school during pre-war. Back then, it wasn�t rare to have five or six siblings and so it�s no surprise that they marry early and have children at an earlier age. Teenage mothers are common. In that time, they say that young mothers with children are the sexiest but in reality, it�s those past their 20</p><p>Marrying in the middle of their teens, bearing a child, and becoming a mother in their 20�s.</p><p>Yeah, that sure is sexy.</p><p>They�re young and yet, they have full knowledge of sex.</p><p>I think humans are creatures essentially designed to marry and have children without waiting until they reach 20. That�s how it has been in the long history of humanity</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>However, with the higher income and wealth of the country�s citizens nowadays, they�re likely to marry later. That doesn�t mean that low-income means early marriage. There will always be women marrying in their teens in any country or age Meaning, the increased average age of marriage is abnormal?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>That�s right. It now takes longer to educate before entering the workforce, and it takes longer to become a full-fledged adult, therefore they get married later. It�s more expensive to fund education and advanced education, so you can�t casually have a lot of kids. It results in the decline of birth rate If that�s the case, then shouldn�t it become normal to marry sooner and bear more children?</p><p>Torii-san asks.</p><p>Naturally. If there are more children, their house�s influence grows larger. Their workers increase. If their daughter marries another family, their relationship strengthens. That�s how humans do it all the time. In royal families, the Austrian Empress Maria Theresa married at age 19 and had 16 children. There were 5 men and 11 women. Then, one of her daughters is Marie Antoinette, the Queen of France. You should know her. Her sisters are also married to the Duke of Parma and the King of Naples. Queen Victoria of Britain gave birth to 9 children; 4 men and 5 women. Her daughter married to German nobility. The British at that time were hostile to France and was deepening their relationship with Germany Even in the upper class, those who need children keep on giving birth.</p><p>However, wasn�t the legal age for marriage in 19th century Victorian England 25 years-old?</p><p>Torii-san?</p><p>That�s because of the growing success of the middle class during the industrial revolution. Victorian England was a unique Era. The whole nation suddenly became wealthy and their lifestyle changed, but their social system couldn�t catch up. The traditional social system still remained and so marrying someone whose lineage is similar to theirs, is nothing different from those with similar assets. You don�t have many options for finding your partner. Furthermore, the 19th-century Britain fought many wars with other countries. Their men continue diminishing. Women take maids as a profession, but still.</p><p>Maids? You mean �that� maid?</p><p>Such a profession didn�t exist before the 19th century. Aristocracy originally used male servants, not women. Even now, look at the first-class restaurants. The waiters are mostly men. Using a female waitress drops the value of your restaurant. Women became employed in various positions because of the lack of men in society. Meaning, there were too many wars. Thus, more women had difficulty finding their marriage partner. Once they�re past 25 and they can�t find a suitable partner, they�ll give in and finally get married. Naturally, some women couldn�t find a spouse in their lifetime. Therefore, the old maid term has entered the second half of the 19th century and the start of the 20th century. It was a unique era Jii-chan explained.</p><p>However, in the Victorian age, the daughters in the upper class were different. The marriage age for the daughters of nobility was low. At age 16, they�re introduced to the social world and look for a man to marry, and it�s normal for them to get married at age 18. Naturally, it�s for political reasons. Men who marry ladies of nobility are much older than them. It was ordinary for an 18-year-old woman to marry a man past his 30�s. In worst cases, they�d marry a nobleman in his 50�s I see.</p><p>It�s inevitable. For male nobility, marrying means owning a mansion of your own. You can�t get married unless you�re at a certain age. However, this is where the problem appears</p><p>Jii-chan?</p><p>As one would expect, can a man hold his sexual desire until he�s past his 30�s? Can he keep his virginity until he�s married? The answer is obviously No Male aristocrats buy prostitutes to vent out their lust. The Victorians are supposed to be an austere culture with strong moral Christian moral consciousness at work but in reality, it was filled with prostitutes. As mentioned earlier, some women lost their husbands in the war and so there�s a surplus of women compared to men. Despite this, the industrial revolution led to a good economy in the cities. There were times when daughters who abandoned the countryside and went to the city fell into a dark path. Men of nobility could satisfy their sexual desires in any number of ways with such prostitutes. For men, that is But what about the women of nobility?</p><p>Torii-san asks.</p><p>As for the women of nobility, they�re raised inside the house from childhood. Tutors provide their education. Some daughters are sent to a women-only monastery. Then, when they reach age 16, they debut in society and find their marriage partner. Their parents manage it all. They hardly respect the will of their daughter. Then, they marry at age 18. They have to keep their chastity until marriage, and in case that they�re not virgins, it�ll become a big problem Meaning, men can play around with prostitutes as much as they want.</p><p>While women have to keep their chastity until marriage.</p><p>That�s unfair</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>I think so too. Well, it�s a society from a hundred years ago so we can�t do anything even if we say that, but.</p><p>Jii-chan looked at Torii-san and Misuzu and the girls.</p><p>I�ve done the same thing</p><p>You mean.</p><p>We have suppressed your lust. Well, it was a result of our feeling of wanting to protect you</p><p>Jii-chan looked at me.</p><p>Misuzu had sex with him somewhere I wasn�t watching</p><p>Misuzu had Nagisa look after Misuzu and yet.</p><p>Nagisa ignored Jii-chan and handed Misuzu to me.</p><p>I was indignant but after seeing Misuzu�s mental stability after that, I had no choice but to accept that her sex with him as effective</p><p>Then.</p><p>Ruriko as well. She�s become more beautiful after having sex with him. Her behavior and ambiance have become better. I assess that sex purifies their mind</p><p>Yes. Sex with Onii-sama is cathartic</p><p>Ruriko used a word I don�t know.</p><p>It means that it cleanses my mind</p><p>She smiled at me.</p><p>I can do anything embarrassing when Onii-sama�s watching and Ruriko can let loose. After all, Onii-sama will accept everything</p><p>That�s true. Each time I have sex with Danna-sama, my heartthrobs. And it doesn�t cool off</p><p>Misuzu added.</p><p>If this guy was just some gigolo you can find anywhere, Kouzuki house is over. However, it wasn�t the case. He�s a man who�s filled with excellence. He�s not going to betray Misuzu and Ruriko, and he has no ambition of taking over the Kouzuki house That�s obvious. I�m just an idiot. I�m dumb so I can�t manage a big clan like Kouzuki house</p><p>I have no skill to make them move.</p><p>He understands himself. He�s humble. And, the best part is that he only wishes for happiness</p><p>.!</p><p>Jii-chan said. Torii-san and Yoshiko-san reacted.</p><p>Furthermore, he finds happiness meaningless unless his whole family is happy. He blindly believes such. That�s why he will never betray his family, and won�t try to live by himself. That�s why I trust him</p><p>Jii-chan looked at Torii-san.</p><p>Earlier, you talked about how dangerous he is. He will abandon his life without batting an eye if it�s for his family. He has no concept of living alone. AS you have pointed out, he trusts his family, but never those outside the group I.</p><p>But, all we have to do is follow up on that problem. His habit is to one-sidedly pour his love to his family, and so we�re to pour our love to him too</p><p>Yes, I love Danna-sama</p><p>We�ll never let Onii-sama be alone</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko speak brightly. Yoshiko-san seems surprised.</p><p>Therefore, I don�t have to worry about him. Torii Mariko-kun, you�ve been with him for two days, haven�t you? You should�ve seen how many women love him and how much they hold up their love to him</p><p>True.</p><p>My family holds up their love for me.</p><p>Yes, I�ve seen it enough</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>Now that it has come to this, I will speak honestly. I also have faith in Kuromori-sama. He�s a bit of a bad man but I believe that he�s worthy of trust. Therefore, I thought of offering my first time to him</p><p>She smiles gently.</p><p>No, that�s not it. I understand why Kouzuki-sama�s trying to persuade me in such a roundabout way</p><p>Jii-chan�s trying to convince Torii-san?</p><p>kuromori-sama is not interested in having sex with me, am I correct?</p><p>Torii-san looked at me and suddenly blurted out.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Why?</p><p>No, Torii-san is a charming girl. You�re cute, you have a nice body, and so I�d like to have sex with you if possible</p><p>I said in a hurry.</p><p>If possible.that is</p><p>Torii-san smiles wryly.</p><p>I wanted to do it no matter what. My womb is itching for it</p><p>Then, she stands from her seat.</p><p>Torii-san then kneeled before me.</p><p>Pressing her hands in front of me.</p><p>I humbly ask, please take my virginity!</p><p>eeh?</p><p>why are you prostrating?</p><p>I don�t mind if it�s just one time, please make Mariko an adult!</p><p>No, wait, Torii-san. Raise your head</p><p>I said. But Torii-san pressed her forehead on the floor instead.</p><p>I have been incredibly rude to the man Kouzuki-sama�s expecting from and the man Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama loves. I�m very sorry, please find it in your heart to forgive me!</p><p>what?</p><p>You finally noticed</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>All her discourtesy towards Danna-sama is discourtesy towards Ruri-tan, grandfather, and me</p><p>Saying Please teach me about sex so lightly while we�re watching is unforgivable</p><p>Yes! That�s why I humbly ask for it! If Kuromori-sama okay with it, then please enjoy my body</p><p>torii-san. why?</p><p>I don�t get why.</p><p>Mariko-san has become obedient now</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>She�s accepting the lust she�s been suppressing inside</p><p>Ruriko as well.</p><p>Yes. Mariko has lust inside her. I can feel it. I want to do it no matter what. After watching everyone have sex, I wanted to have sex tonight too</p><p>Torii-san shouts.</p><p>Oh, if you want to experience it then anyone can do it, can�t they?</p><p>Misuzu speaks teasingly.</p><p>No, I want Kuromori-sama! I�m asking Kuromori-sama!</p><p>Why Onii-sama then?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>Because I won�t be scared if it�s Kuromori-sama</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I believe that I can do it without feeling scared if I do it with Kuromori-sama</p><p>It�s not because you want to have a relationship with Danna-sama to get close to Ruriko, or me, right?</p><p>Yes. I, I just purely want to experience sex</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>Just because I had sex with Kuromori-sama doesn�t mean that I will get conceited. I promise that</p><p>Are you sure that you don�t want to enter Danna-sama�s family? Are you okay doing it only once?</p><p>Yes, I want to do it only tonight, just once. Please have sex with me</p><p>Err.</p><p>Your face says that you don�t know what�s going on</p><p>Jii-chan looked at me and laughed.</p><p>Yep, I don�t get it</p><p>I answered honestly.</p><p>Torii-kun�s paying her respects</p><p>Paying her respects?</p><p>Torii-kun told you to teach her about sex. While Misuzu and Ruriko are here</p><p>Yeah</p><p>Think about it. It�s not fun for the wife to see another woman flat-out asking her husband to have sex with her, right?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>But, weren�t Misuzu and Ruriko recommending Torii-san to have sex with me?</p><p>That�s a separate story. You bring sweets when there�s a guest. However, you�re not allowed to eat it until they say that you can eat it, and the guest has to pay their respects before eating</p><p>Oh, Misuzu kept recommending Torii-san to have sex with me but.</p><p>If she suddenly asks for sex like that.</p><p>She has to ask for Misuzu�s permission first.</p><p>The reason why that happened is that Torii Mariko-kun see you as trivial</p><p>That�s right. That�s why she could comment how �dangerous� Danna-sama is while we�re watching</p><p>There�s no danger. We always support and follow up Onii-sama</p><p>Meaning, Torii-kun thinks of you as some vassal of Kouzuki house. That�s why she spoke to me about her problem with you. Just like how you talk to the master about the servant�s problem</p><p>However, Danna-sama is no vassal of Kouzuki house. He�s the husband Ruri-tan and I serve</p><p>To me, you�re family. That�s why I�m giving you the most stocks in Kouzuki SS</p><p>Jii-chan treats me like family.</p><p>I�ve explained our relationship to her in various ways. Despite that, Torii-kun only noticed that you�re the most important man in the Kouzuki house just now</p><p>So, that�s why she hurried and prostrated herself?</p><p>So what�s this? Torii-san doesn�t actually want to have sex but she�s feeling guilty so she�s asking me while prostrating herself?</p><p>Not really</p><p>Yes. Mariko-san wanted to have sex with Danna-sama, that�s true</p><p>She wanted to have sex with Onii-sama and yet, she treated you like a vassal of Kouzuki house</p><p>That�s why she�s waiting for Danna-sama to invite her first</p><p>Unable to wait, she said teach me while we�re watching</p><p>She�s been arrogant, thinking that you probably want it too</p><p>In truth, it�s Mariko-san who wants it</p><p>Oh, it�s a problem of pride</p><p>Torii-san isn�t from nobility despite having the blood of one.</p><p>She feels insecure towards Kouzuki house, which is at the top.</p><p>However, far from nobility, I�m just an ordinary man.</p><p>I�m not born in a wealthy family managing a large company like Torii-san�s house.</p><p>Therefore, Torii-san thinks of me as someone lower than herself.</p><p>Danna-sama, from Mariko-san�s eyes, the behind-the-scenes work you�ve done yesterday and today made you look like a vassal of Kouzuki house</p><p>Oh, Tendou Sadao and the Yakuza.</p><p>I guess I look like an underling of the organization when I�m responsible for it.</p><p>I mean, that was a job for the Kuromori house.</p><p>Kuromori house isn�t a vassal of the Kouzuki house, but.</p><p>Torii-san doesn�t know that relationship.</p><p>She only saw Jii-chan give orders and we make our move.</p><p>She still hasn�t noticed it even after Grandfather talked about handing stocks of Kouzuki SS to Danna-sama, but when Grandfather talked about how he loves Danna-sama as family, she finally understood. That she�s been discourteous No, I don�t think that she�s been rude to me</p><p>If she looks down on me, then it can�t be helped.</p><p>I have no presence, and I�m not someone Torii-san should bow to.</p><p>Danna-sama, you should notice by now that any impolite acts towards you are an insult to me, to Grandfather, to the Kouzuki house</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>We�ve shown yesterday that Danna-sama is a member of the Kouzuki house to the young ladies of nobility</p><p>That�s right. If anyone insults you, then Kouzuki house will use all it�s the power to crush them. And you must refrain from doing anything that would make other families laugh at you</p><p>I see.</p><p>The young ladies of nobility should know about me.</p><p>Jii-chan and I showed up together before the party started.</p><p>He showed everyone that he acknowledges me.</p><p>At that moment, the young ladies of nobility see me as a member of the Kouzuki house.</p><p>Torii-san, the only one who�s not from nobility, didn�t notice that.</p><p>She sees me as a commoner, looking down on me.</p><p>Even so, Torii-san wants to have sex with me? Really?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>I want to do it! No, I�d like to do it please</p><p>Torii-san shouts while kneeling.</p><p>At first, I thought that you�re just a weird guy. But, gradually, I understood that you�re an earnest and honest man, that you�d have sex with various women in a heartbeat but you�re earnest in sex too, and so, Mariko also started to desire it!</p><p>Torii-san looked up to my face.</p><p>Mariko wants to do it! Mariko-wants to have sex! I admit I�m the one who wants to have sex! That�s why, please take me! Embrace me! If I�m not honest now, I will regret it for the rest of my life!</p><p>Then.</p><p>See? Agnes thought it would end up like that!</p><p>Agnes, Mana, and the twins peek from the kitchen.</p><p>It�s too stimulating for Mao-chan so she�s playing in that room</p><p>Yeah, Onii-chan. Nagisa-oneechan and Nei-oneechan�s with her</p><p>Still, Onii-san�s so vigorous</p><p>You�re taking her, right? It�s Onii-san after all</p><p>It�s okay! she�s the one who said that she wants to do it</p><p>Oh, Agnes noticed that Torii-san wants to have sex with me.</p><p>That�s why she didn�t react when Torii-san is in the dining table.</p><p>So, what about you, Yoshiko-chan?</p><p>Agnes asks.</p><p>Right. Yoshiko-san, I think it�s about time for you to abandon that pride of yours</p><p>Mana.</p><p>They�re right. Yoshiko</p><p>Jii-chan looked at Yoshiko-san.</p><p>You�ve been acknowledged as the daughter of Kouzuki house half a year ago. Before, you were Ruriko�s attendant, a servant of the Kouzuki house. Despite that.</p><p>Yes, I.</p><p>Yoshiko-san speaks with a heavy tone.</p><p>I do not look at Kuromori-sama as someone lower</p><p>And this is why Onii-sama�s not taking you</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Onii-sama always treats us as equals. He doesn�t see women as below or above him</p><p>Indeed, Yoshiko-oneesama�s been abasing herself when it comes to Danna-sama, you are trying to invite him to sex that way, don�t you?</p><p>But, from how Yoshiko-san speaks.</p><p>I thought that she doesn�t actually want to do it.</p><p>I don�t feel the seriousness in Yoshiko-san�s words.</p><p>That�s bad, Yoshiko-oneesama. You should know that I always ask Onii-sama for sex</p><p>Me too</p><p>Ruriko and Misuzu said.</p><p>Yep, that�s bad. Real bad</p><p>If you think that Onii-san will have sex with you even if you don�t show your panties, then you�re making a mistake</p><p>Speaking of which, look Onii-san, mine�s white</p><p>Me too.matching clothes with Eri-chan</p><p>The twins flip their skirt and show their white panty to me.</p><p>They�re having a serious talk there, you girls shouldn�t play around</p><p>Katsuko-nee showed up and scolded the twins.</p><p>Come, we�re going to this room</p><p>�kay</p><p>Can�t help it</p><p>Agnes-chan, go inside the kitchen</p><p>Onee-chan, good luck</p><p>Katsuko-nee, Eri, Rie, Mana, and Agnes goes back to the kitchen.</p><p>Haa.</p><p>Anyway, can we put Yoshiko-san aside for now? It�s useless to blame her</p><p>I said.</p><p>So, Torii-san, are you serious about this? Do you want to have sex</p><p>Yes, I may be incompetent but please take care of me</p><p>Haa.</p><p>I guess I have no choice.</p><p>Are you sure that you�re okay with a one-time relationship?</p><p>Yes</p><p>She won�t join in the family.</p><p>No matter how much sexual desire she has, I must not forget that she won�t join the family.</p><p>Torii-san will marry into another noble family for her house to join the nobility.</p><p>In that regard, Torii-san�s born by Torii house marrying into Kanou house.</p><p>She�ll become the bride of a man other than me in the future.</p><p>If I have sex with her now, there will be no next time. This is the first and last.</p><p>Can I have sex with her with those requirements?</p><p>Are you really sure about it? It�s your precious first time, you know?</p><p>I�m begging you Kuromori-sama!</p><p>Torii-san�s driven to corner until she yielded to Kouzuki house, showing complete obedience to them.</p><p>That�s why her thoughts inside are coming out, becoming honest at fault.</p><p>Kuromori-sama, please go all out with my body!</p><p>Knowing what fear means becoming like this</p><p>What�s left is for Danna-sama to decide</p><p>Yes. It�s your choice, Onii-sama</p><p>Even if you tell me that.</p><p>I understand that I�m not such a cute girl. but, I beg you. Kuromori-sama!</p><p>It can�t be helped.</p><p>I�ll get ready.</p><p>Okay, sure, let�s do it</p><p>Thank you very much</p><p>I looked at Torii-san and thought;</p><p>Don�t overstep your bounds.</p><p>She won�t become mine.</p><p>Then.</p><p>I hear clapping sounds from the corridor.</p><p>My, that�s wonderful. To think that Mariko would become this honest!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>To think that you can train such a stubborn girl in just two days. As expected. Don�t you think so too? Sebastianus</p><p>Yes, Momoko-ojousama</p><p>That�s Kaan Momoko-neechan.</p><p>The daughter of the Kaan house, a clan that stands alongside with Kouzuki house. Torii-san�s sworn sister.</p><p>And next to her is a beauty dressing as a man. Momoko-neechan�s bodyguard.</p><p>Misuzu, who�s she again?</p><p>Momoko-oneesama�s bodyguard, Sebastianus, or Yamada Umeko-san</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>Momoko-oneesama?</p><p>Torii-san�s surprised with Momoko-neechan�s sudden appearance.</p><p>Don�t make that face. If you�re going to lose your virginity, isn�t it natural for your big sister to come to watch? That�s why I came here</p><p>You came here?</p><p>I mean, you�ve been in the mansion since when?</p><p>You won the bet. Misuzu-chan</p><p>Momoko-neechan smiled.</p><p>I didn�t imagine that Mariko would fall in two days like that</p><p>Chapter 1035. VS Torii Mariko - Deflowering Battle Rule Meeting</p><p>Chapter 1035. VS Torii Mariko - Deflowering Battle Rule Meeting</p><p>Take a seat for now</p><p>Jii-chan asks Kaan Momoko-neechan to sit down</p><p>Thank you</p><p>They�ve become sworn-sisters yesterday so she�s relaxed with Misuzu.</p><p>She sits down elegantly.</p><p>Her bodyguard, Yamada Umeko, or Sebastianusan.</p><p>Oh, it�s the opposite, Sebastianus, or Yamada Umeko-san, she stands behind her Master naturally. She�s not sitting down.</p><p>I�ll prepare tea now</p><p>Ruriko stood up and head to the kitchen.</p><p>Oh, I think you already know but please don�t bring the shrine maidens close to me</p><p>Momoko-neechan knows how fearsome the Miko power of the Takakura sisters is.</p><p>Also, can you call Kurama Arisu-san over?</p><p>Arisu?</p><p>I�d like to talk to her</p><p>Ruriko looked at Jii-chan�s face.</p><p>Jii-chan nodded lightly.</p><p>Certainly, uhm, Kaan-sama</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>Call me Momoko-oneesama. I see Ruriko as my little sister, just like Misuzu</p><p>Momoko-neechan shows a smile filled with composure.</p><p>Thank you. So, what drink would you like to have?</p><p>Hmm, I�ll take Plum Kombucha tea</p><p>Huh?</p><p>If I recall Kouzuki house has that prized Plum Kombucha tea, am I correct? Grandfather seems to have received it before</p><p>Jii-chan smiles wryly.</p><p>Ruriko, do it. Bring out my Kombucha tea</p><p>What�s that about? It seems that Jii-chan�s hiding some Plum Kombucha tea exclusive for him.</p><p>Then, I�ll bring it right away. What about Yamada Umeko-sama?</p><p>Thank you for asking. But, I�m on duty</p><p>Yamada Umeko-san who remains standing said in refusal, but.</p><p>Take her offer. Sebastianus, this is the Kouzuki mansion</p><p>Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>Excuse me. Then I�d like some coffee please</p><p>A high school girl dressed as a man. If I recall correctly, she�s also 17, like Momoko-neechan. Yamada-san bows her head to Ruriko.</p><p>Oh, bring Cona for her</p><p>Jii-chan told Ruriko.</p><p>No, Jii-chan no matter how you put it, how can you bring the corner to here</p><p>What are you talking about?</p><p>Jii-chan looked at me.</p><p>Ufufufu, Kou-chan�s funny as always</p><p>Momoko-neechan laughed.</p><p>Onii-sama. Cona, not Corner. It�s a coffee bean made from Hawaii</p><p>Ruriko turned to me and said.</p><p>Ruriko, bring him a cup of the same drink. Try to teach him about good drinks</p><p>Yes, grandfather, I�ll bring in the treasured coffee of Kouzuki house</p><p>Ruriko smiled and went to the kitchen.</p><p>Oh, she�s bringing me coffee too.</p><p>Jii-chan, what about the plum kombucha tea</p><p>Not that one. Don�t drink it</p><p>Oh, I guess.</p><p>By the way, how long have you been here, Momoko-oneesama?</p><p>Torii-san still kneels down.</p><p>She looked up at Momoko-neechan and asked timidly.</p><p>Right, I guess the hamburger steak was delicious. It has an elegant taste, but I would�ve preferred if the taste is a bit thicker. The taste was suited for children</p><p>She ate the hamburger Agnes and the girls cooked.</p><p>Err.</p><p>Oh right, there was a separate wagon for Minaho-neesan and Kurama Misato-san.</p><p>Misato-san can�t join in our family since she became a prostitute.</p><p>I had a talk with Kurama Misato-san just earlier. She was calm, and have decided to face her destiny. It�s surprising to see her since she was so timid and flustered yesterday. To think that she changed that much in one day She went to Minaho-neesan and Misato-san�s room and talked to Misato-san?</p><p>Mariko, you�re too late to make reports. So, I had no choice but to come over and see with my own eyes</p><p>Momoko-neechan speaks brightly.</p><p>I already talked to Kaan about my motives</p><p>Jii-chan already talked to Momoko-neechan�s grandfather, the head of Kaan house.</p><p>Kurama Misato-san will become a prostitute of the Black Forest, but.</p><p>She will not sell her body.</p><p>The men of the nobility who were indebted to the Kurama house�s previous generation will buy Misato-san�s time, but.</p><p>They will keep their honor and help Misato-san out.</p><p>Punishing the Kurama house while keeping their honor from becoming dirty. I think it�s going in a wonderful direction. Kaan Momoko�s impressed</p><p>It�s troublesome to make everyone think that they can buy a daughter of nobility with money just because she became a prostitute. Kurama Misato-kun still belonged to a family with such history among the nobility and so only someone with the power of the head of the family can buy her. That way, she could keep her honor Jii-chan said.</p><p>Uhm, did anyone want to see me?</p><p>Arisu comes in from the kitchen.</p><p>Sorry. I was in the middle of washing dishes</p><p>Arisu�s wearing an apron. Her sleeves are rolled up to her elbows.</p><p>She was washing the dinner tableware along with the other girls.</p><p>Oh, you don�t seem to be a daughter of nobility now, do you?</p><p>Momoko-neechan smiles.</p><p>yes. I, Kurama Arisu, have become Kuromori-sama�s concubine, no, his sex slave. I will spend my lifetime serving Kuromori-sama</p><p>The young girl speaks flatly.</p><p>Then, you�ll bear Kou-chan�s child and that child will revive the Kurama house, am I correct?</p><p>Momoko-neechan said, but.</p><p>No, I�m a slave, and so I don�t think about that. I only let my master, Kuromori-sama decide it all</p><p>Arisu looks straight into Momoko-neechan�s eyes and said.</p><p>All I have to do is serve Kuromori-sama, and do everything he desires. Someday.the soonest would be by next year.if Kuromori-sama wants it, I will give birth to his child. I will do my best in lovingly raising my child. I can let Kuromori-sama decide what future awaits to my child Oh, are you sure? Leaving everything to Kou-chan?</p><p>Momoko-neechan asks with a slightly teasing tone.</p><p>Of course!</p><p>Arisu believes in me.</p><p>That I will never abandon her.</p><p>That I will make her happy.</p><p>That�s fascinating. Your big sister, Kurama Misato still has the spirit as a daughter of nobility but Arisu-chan has become Kou-chan�s slave in a true sense</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Misato-san�s prepared to become a prostitute for her dream of earning money and buying back Kurama house�s assets.</p><p>Meaning, Misato-san is a prostitute, but she�s still a young lady of the Kurama house.</p><p>Therefore, she can�t enter our family, and she can�t become my woman.</p><p>But, Arisu.</p><p>Yes, I�m grateful to become a slave from the bottom of my heart</p><p>Arisu is my woman.</p><p>She knows that she can�t return to the Kurama house.</p><p>Kaan-sama, uhm</p><p>What?</p><p>I want Kaan-sama to see something</p><p>Arisu said. Momoko-neechan</p><p>Sure. What is it?</p><p>Arisu goes to the kitchen.</p><p>Mitama-oneesama, Kinuka, come here</p><p>Oh, Mitama and Kinuka are watching Arisu worriedly from the gap in the door.</p><p>excuse us</p><p>Excuse</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka�s hips are lowered as they enter, and behind them.</p><p>Eri, Rie, Mana, and Agnes comes in.</p><p>Oh, who are you, girls?</p><p>Momoko-neechan asks.</p><p>Oh, please don�t mind us. We�re here just to watch</p><p>That�s right. Just here to watch us</p><p>You don�t have to mind us</p><p>That�s right. That�s right, Luna-chan�s told not to come so she�s cheering from over there</p><p>Arisu looked at Mitama and Kinuka.</p><p>We were master and servant until yesterday but now we�re sisters. All the others as well, they�re my big sisters who kindly lead the way for us</p><p>Arisu said.</p><p>Agnes is younger! Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Karen-chan too</p><p>Yes, Agnesan and the girls are my precious little sisters</p><p>Yes, that�s right!</p><p>Agnes nods.</p><p>What, so you abandoned your pride as a daughter of nobility and escaped to an easier route Arisu-san?</p><p>Momoko-neechan said, but.</p><p>Kurama house isn�t a family that can preserve their pride. Our house has collapsed, thus, it�s foolish to put on a bold front just because I�m a daughter of nobility. I live for Kuromori-sama. I�m his slave. I humbly accept that face That�s right! Arisu-chan is just like us! That�s why she�s family, she�s a friend</p><p>We won�t forgive those who speak harshly to Arisu-chan!</p><p>Eri and Rie stand behind Arisu and shouted.</p><p>hey, you two</p><p>I�m grateful</p><p>Hearing the twins say that, Mitama and Kinuka are impressed.</p><p>Okay, calm down. You don�t need to fight that Onee-san at all</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Anyway, Onii-chan and our group will keep Arisu-chan safe</p><p>That�s right, desuno! They�re Agnes� family!</p><p>Girls.</p><p>Okay. Anyway, Arisu-san seems happy. When I last saw you yesterday, you were so pale that I thought you were going to kill yourself</p><p>I see. The last time Momoko-neechan saw the Kurama sisters was during the time when they�re taken out of the party grounds.</p><p>They came to ask for Jii-chan and Kaan house�s help to save the Kurama house, and yet.</p><p>They were rejected right in front of the other daughters of the nobility.</p><p>Misato-san and Arisu were both at the bottom of despair.</p><p>To think that you�re this lively after one night, you seem to be okay now. You seem to have new friends this time, and Arisu-san has become better</p><p>Momoko-neechan looked at me.</p><p>Kou-chan, take responsibility for her okay. If you come at me crying and say that you can�t keep them anymore, Onee-chan won�t help you</p><p>Yeah, I know. I�ll treasure her, Momoko-neechan</p><p>I promise.</p><p>It�s okay. I�ll be with Danna-sama to make sure it doesn�t happen</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Oh, speaking of which, Misuzu�s a year older. Onee-san wife? I guess you�re the big sister</p><p>Momoko-neechan laughs while poking fun.</p><p>Oh well. Anyway, it seems that the incident has been solved. Kouzuki-sama, I will report to Grandfather all the events</p><p>Indeed. Kaan would probably believe you, who saw what happened personally, compared to me</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>Yes. It�s okay now. You can go back to whatever you�re doing. Thanks</p><p>Yeah, you can go back to the kitchen for now</p><p>Momoko-neechan and I said.</p><p>Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka, bowed to Momoko-neechan and Jii-chan.</p><p>Then, the other girls followed.</p><p>They went back to the kitchen.</p><p>So, Mariko, you won�t be joining that group, would you? Are you going to become their comrades?</p><p>She speaks to Torii-san who�s still prostrating herself.</p><p>O-O-O-Of course not! Not! That�s not the case!</p><p>Torii-san said in panic.</p><p>i only wanted to experience sex! i do not intend to join in kuromori-sama�s family</p><p>Hearing that makes me feel relieved. Mariko, you�re my protegee, it would be frustrating if Kou-chan takes you away from me</p><p>Momoko-neechan smiles wryly.</p><p>Still, that was a good determination. Mariko, that cockiness was cute but, you were too impertinent that you don�t get along with people. I think that your scope will spread out if you experience something like sex. I don�t think that�s a bad thing yes. Momoko-oneesama</p><p>Besides, nice choice on picking Kou-chan. Kou-chan won�t give you future troubles. He won�t get too immersed that he loses control of himself, right? Look at Kou-chan, he had sex with such sexy girls</p><p>Err.</p><p>He�s already accustomed to sex so he won�t have problems with Mariko, right? Try not to get her hurt okay? Oh, I do know that it hurts on your first time. But, Kou-chan can decrease the pain, right?</p><p>Momoko-neechan looks at me with her sparkling eyes.</p><p>I get it.</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s also a virgin.</p><p>She�s a virgin, but she�s immensely curious about sex.</p><p>Just as Jii-chan mentioned earlier.</p><p>The young ladies of nobility is too sexually restrained.</p><p>Mariko, I will be watching on the box seat and watch you have your first experience, okay? I�m your big sister and so it�s naturally my right to watch</p><p>Eh? Ah, err</p><p>Torii-san looks troubled.</p><p>Mariko, you watched Kurama Arisu-san�s first experience, haven�t you?</p><p>Momoko-neechan smiled.</p><p>Ah, yes, I watched them</p><p>If that�s the case, you don�t mind if I watch your first experience, do you?</p><p>She�s pushing with that reasoning.</p><p>Why not? Show it to her</p><p>Jii-chan tells me.</p><p>Either way, you�re accustomed to people watching you</p><p>Well yeah.</p><p>I�m always under supervision, even now.</p><p>Someone�s always watching me have sex.</p><p>Teach her about real sex</p><p>Jii-chan smiled at me.</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Momoko-neechan shows composure now, but.</p><p>She doesn�t know about real live sex.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>She might not be able to stand due to surprise.</p><p>Torii-san�s senses have been numbed down since she�s been watching me have sex with various girls since last night.</p><p>Momoko-neechan doesn�t know what it means to have sex.</p><p>Educate her</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>Okay, the tea�s prepared</p><p>Ruriko then brings in the tea.</p><p>Here, Grandfather�s and Kaan-sama�s plum kombucha tea, I prepared a cup for Grandfather as well</p><p>Thank you. I can�t bring myself to watch someone drink my prized tea while I can�t</p><p>Yamada-sama and Onii-sama�s coffee</p><p>She brings the drinks from the tray to the table.</p><p>The other girls surrounding the table, Shou-neechan, Misuzu, and Yoshiko-san still drink the tea they had earlier.</p><p>Oh, thanks. Sorry.To think that a young lady of the Kouzuki house would go out of her way to bring tea to me</p><p>Momoko-neechan said, but.</p><p>No. I�m just like the girls earlier</p><p>Ruriko replies with a smile.</p><p>I am Onii-sama�s slave. Those girls are my sisters</p><p>Ruriko�s angry.</p><p>About how Momoko-neechan called Arisu and Agnes.</p><p>Oh my, that was impolite of me. Sorry</p><p>Momoko-neechan said with a smile.</p><p>As long as you understand</p><p>Ruriko�s smile.</p><p>To tell the truth, it�s much more stubborn than Misuzu, and she�s scarier when angry.</p><p>I will prepare Torii Mariko-san�s room now. Please wait for a while as you drink your tea</p><p>Oh, Ruriko�s late to come back because.</p><p>She�s picking the room where Torii-san and I will have sex.</p><p>I�m sure that Nei and the girls are preparing the room.</p><p>That�s why they�re not showing up.</p><p>Onii-sama, please show Mariko-san what love is</p><p>Oh man, that smile is scary.</p><p>I guess it means �that.�</p><p>The so-called, make her wheeze</p><p>And also.</p><p>To overwhelm Momoko-neechan who�s coming to observe.</p><p>Oh man, that�s troublesome.</p><p>I drink my coffee.</p><p>Wow, what�s this?</p><p>This is delicious. It has a great aroma too.</p><p>That�s Kona coffee. A genuine one</p><p>Jii-chan smiled.</p><p>Most of the others are counterfeits. That one is 100% pure Kona beans. Furthermore, it�s the top class beans called excellent fancy. It�s a custom order, the best-roasted coffee</p><p>Wow.</p><p>To think that coffee like this exists.</p><p>The coffee used in the dinner party in the US White House is Kona coffee</p><p>That�s amazing.</p><p>Grandfather, sure, this coffee is amazing, but.</p><p>Ruriko intervenes.</p><p>The reason why Kona coffee is used at the White House dinner is because Hawaii is the only place in the United States where coffee is produced as a commodity</p><p>Oh.</p><p>That�s because the best coffee in Hawaii is Kona</p><p>Well, that�s true</p><p>Jii-chan laughed.</p><p>The dinner parties in the White House is for the foreigners, and so they have to pick materials within the US as much as possible. It�s a great way to advertise the American agricultural produce and alcohol. However, despite their size, Hawaii�s the only country that produces coffee as a commodity I see.</p><p>However, Kona Coffee�s so rare, so tasty, that it�s priced too expensive</p><p>Jii-chan looked at me.</p><p>It�s true that the White House has no choice but to use Kona Coffee. But that doesn�t mean that Kona coffee is inferior to coffee from other countries, Blue Mountain or Kilimanjaro. Kona Coffee is wonderfully delicious. Now drink I continue drinking the coffee. I smell the aroma.</p><p>Yeah, you�re right</p><p>Don�t be fooled with just words. You can use other people�s evaluations as a reference but don�t blindly believe them. Trust your own senses</p><p>Jii-chan said.</p><p>What is valuable to you may be worthless to others. Still, cherish the fact that it�s worth it to you. Don�t let the public discourse fool you. Otherwise, you won�t be able to protect what you hold dear</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I don�t care if the world makes fun of me. Even if they don�t understand, even if they don�t accept me.</p><p>I will continue to protect what is important to me.</p><p>Momoko-neechan and Torii-san are watching our family from the side, thinking that they understand us.</p><p>But they don�t.</p><p>Our true nature, that is.</p><p>Touching the real thing is the key to understanding. Finding out whether it�s real or not. If one doesn�t understand even after making contact, then they�re either absurdly dumb or their senses have become dull</p><p>Yeah, you�ll understand if you�re not that stupid.</p><p>This coffee is delicious. Furthermore, I know that this is expensive.</p><p>You can�t know what�s real by listening to people. There is a limit to that. No matter how tedious it is, the only way to get to know the real thing is to touch it yourself</p><p>Okay, let�s touch.</p><p>Give Torii-san real sex.</p><p>Chapter 1036. Vs Torii Mariko - Deflowering Battle Athlete�s Oath of Fair Play</p><p>Chapter 1036. Vs Torii Mariko - Deflowering Battle Athlete�s Oath of Fair Play</p><p>Well then, I will be taking my leave. You can do whatever you want after</p><p>Jii-chan stands up.</p><p>Take care of the rest</p><p>He looked at me and smiled.</p><p>Yeah, Jii-chan</p><p>Grandfather, I will accompany you</p><p>Yoshiko-san tries to escort him, but.</p><p>No, I�ll do that</p><p>Shou-neechan stands up first.</p><p>Shou-neechan is Jii-chan�s full-time bodyguard so it�s not weird to see her do that.</p><p>Yoshiko, stay here</p><p>Jii-chan looked at Yoshiko-san and said.</p><p>And, give yourself some time to think</p><p>Yoshiko-san didn�t answer.</p><p>Then, Momoko-kun, enjoy the show</p><p>Yes, thank you</p><p>Momoko-neechan bowed to Jii-chan who left his seat.</p><p>Yamada Umeko-Sebastianusan from behind did the same.</p><p>A moment later, Torii-san jumped up and bowed to Jii-chan.</p><p>Until Jii-chan and Shou-neechan are gone from the room.</p><p>Well then, I�m looking forward to this. I wonder what Mariko�s firstime will look like, right? Sebastianus</p><p>Kaan Momoko-neechan talks to her bodyguard from behind.</p><p>Yes. Momoko-ojousama</p><p>Geez, this is embarrassing, Momoko-oneesama</p><p>Torii-san speaks up, but.</p><p>She�s clearly in a different state from earlier.</p><p>She was overly-excited, prostrating herself before me earlier, and yet.</p><p>When Momoko-neechan appeared and Jii-chan left, her tension�s now relieved.</p><p>She�s the young lady of Kaan house, one of the big three, and not even Jii-chan can touch her. She feels safe since she�s Momoko-neechan�s protegee.</p><p>But, tell me the truth, aren�t you afraid, Mariko?</p><p>Momoko-neechan asks.</p><p>I�m a bit scared, but still, I saw Kurama-sama�s first experience, and before that.</p><p>Ruriko and I showed off our sex to her</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Yes, everyone seems to not be in pain, so I thought that it�s a little lacking. But that�s only from what I saw</p><p>Lacking, she says.</p><p>Besides, I�m sure that it won�t be that hard if it�s Kuromori-sama. It feels like he does everything so smoothly</p><p>My, is that so? I guess I have to watch Mariko�s first time to understand it. It�s my first time watching it</p><p>Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>Huh, you never watched AV of it before?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>What is AV? Sebastianus? Do you know?</p><p>I have no idea</p><p>eeh?</p><p>Well, it�s a video about a man and a woman having sex</p><p>Oh, a medical research video? Certainly, I haven�t seen them</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Momoko-neechan, how much do you know about sex?</p><p>Oh? I know it all. I received sex education in school, and I also read books in medicine and biology</p><p>She�s so sheltered.</p><p>That�s natural. She�s one of the ultimate sheltered girls.</p><p>She knows the theory but she doesn�t know the reality.</p><p>There�s nothing I don�t know. If you�re so inclined, why don�t I show you a drawing of how a womb look</p><p>Oh man, she only knows the book. Table Anatomy.</p><p>Momoko-oneesama, you�ll be surprised if you see it in practice. Like, the shape, the big shape and the color of a man�s erect penis</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>It�s a bit twitchy and scary but, Mariko�s already accustomed to it. I�ve seen it so many times already</p><p>Err.</p><p>Nonono. Mariko�s only familiar with mine. You see, dicks have different shapes and sizes</p><p>I say in a hurry.</p><p>It would be a problem if they use my erect penis as a standard.</p><p>My, is that so?</p><p>Momoko-neechan speaks curiously.</p><p>Yeah. I hear that some have it really big and some have it small. Some of them are big and floppy like sponges, while others are small and hard and tense</p><p>I replied.</p><p>Nagisa talked about it back then.</p><p>Dicks have an infinite variety.</p><p>Oh, Kou-chan�s a guy so you may have seen penises of other men</p><p>Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>Huh? No, that�s not the case</p><p>But, when going to the restroom or when taking a shower, can�t you see the genitals of other men?</p><p>Well, that�s true, but it�s rude to stare at it</p><p>Oh, so that�s the case</p><p>Besides, dicks stay soft most of the time</p><p>I said.</p><p>I know about that. I read that in a book. When men feel sexual arousal, their blood rushes to make the penis erect, correct?</p><p>There it is.</p><p>So, don�t you think that it�s dangerous if you are sexually aroused in a place where it�s only men?</p><p>I said.</p><p>Oh? Aren�t half of the male population homosexuals?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Don�t homosexuals get sexually aroused when they see other male genitals?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Going to the men�s restroom in the school, peeing, and watching my dick from behind and getting erect.</p><p>Nope. No thanks.</p><p>I don�t want that.</p><p>Look, Momoko-neechan, I don�t know where you get your information from but you see.</p><p>I mean, in fiction, most of the boys in a men�s school are homosexuals. Right, Sebastianus?</p><p>Indeed</p><p>A fictitious world.</p><p>Who gave Momoko-neechan a BL book?</p><p>However, it�s only a fictitious story</p><p>It�s you. Sebastianus!</p><p>Yes, of course, I know that. In a fictitious world, all of the boys in a men�s school are homosexuals, but I know that it�s not real. I think it�s about 50%, right?</p><p>.</p><p>I have surmised that approximately half of the students in our school have homosexual tastes</p><p>Misuzu, really?</p><p>Misuzu;</p><p>It�s common in all-girls� school, however, I think that only about ten percent of them are serious about it</p><p>About 10%.</p><p>I mean, Misuzu and Michi were like that.</p><p>Doesn�t that apply to boys too? It should be about 10% of the males who are into homosexual acts but it should be 50% of the males who are interested in it</p><p>Momoko-neechan fixed it one-sidedly.</p><p>Well, look, that�s not the case I think.</p><p>No, I want to believe that it�s not.</p><p>I think that viewing the various shapes and sizes of male genitals and finding out the difference would be interesting</p><p>Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>Misuzu wants to see it too, right? Aren�t you interested in genitals other than Kou-chan?</p><p>She said smiling, but.</p><p>No. I have no interests in men other than Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu replies with a smile.</p><p>Oh, why?</p><p>Momoko-neechan;</p><p>I mean, Kou-chan�s having a fun time having sex with other women, doesn�t he? If that�s the case, Misuzu, don�t you want to try it out with other men too?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>That also applies to our fathers, men are unfair, playing outside the house. Right?</p><p>She doesn�t know about the specifics of sex, but.</p><p>She understands that men enjoy having an affair with other women.</p><p>Danna-sama isn�t playing around. He�s always serious when it comes to sex</p><p>Misuzu replies with a straight face.</p><p>If you�re to experience Danna-sama�s earnest sex, you�ll never consider having sex with other men. It becomes impossible. You can�t find something this wonderful, and if I tried playing with other men, Danna-sama will never love me again Oh, Kou-chan�s that narrow-minded? You can have sex with other girls but you don�t let Misuzu do the same?</p><p>I.</p><p>No, it�s not Danna-sama, it�s his family, his other women, the big sisters, and younger sisters, they will never allow it</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>If any of the big or little sisters betray Danna-sama, I will never forgive them either</p><p>Hmm. I don�t get that</p><p>Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>Our connection to Onii-sama isn�t just a sexual relationship. We form a family of trust with Onii-sama as our center. It�s extremely fun to have sex with Onii-sama but, that�s not the only reason why we�re a group</p><p>Ruriko speaks, unable to let it pass.</p><p>Indeed, I know that there�s a group of talented people around Kou-chan. Apart from the shrine maidens, you also have combat personnel, don�t you? How�s Adelheid-chan?</p><p>Kuromori-sama took Haiji</p><p>Torii-san told Momoko-neechan.</p><p>The two bodyguards from the Kurama house as well. You have picked up the bright people from the party yesterday. Kou-chan</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>What are you planning to do gathering this many personnel?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Kouzuki house�s Misuzu, Ruriko. Kurama house�s Arisu-san. Mizushima Karen-san too. It seems that you haven�t done it with Kouzuki Yoshiko-san, but you have four daughters of the nobility. As for bodyguards, you have Misuzu�s Michi-san, the foreigner from yesterday, the two from Kurama house, and Adelheid-chan. Furthermore, you have the shrine maidens with those mysterious powers, right?</p><p>Momoko-neechan lists as she smiles.</p><p>You can use the power of Kouzuki SS, the shield of Kouzuki house, can�t you?</p><p>She knows about Jii-chan handing the stocks of Kouzuki SS to me.</p><p>No, Jii-chan talked intending to make Momoko-neechan hear it.</p><p>Furthermore, you have Kuromori house�s power, a strong group underground. Kuromori house has a high-class brothel, and so you can contact all the big-shots other than Kouzuki house. You even have connections to Kyouko Messer, don�t you?</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s eyes start burning.</p><p>If I was Kou-chan, I�m going to start doing things already. I can use Misuzu and the girls to take over the world on the surface, when it comes to the other side, Kouzuki SS and Kuromori house can team up and do anything they want, right? Besides, you can use the shrine maidens to remove anyone that is against Kou-chan. If you start now, you�ll reach the top in ten years Well.</p><p>Kou-chan, what�s your plan now? I�d like to hear about it. If it�s fun, then I�ll help you out</p><p>Err.</p><p>Indeed. I want to know too. Yesterday, I�ve seen how fearsome and awesome the people around Kuromori-sama are, so I want to know what�s Kuromori-sama�s aim on using them</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>I really don�t have any plan</p><p>I answered honestly.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s opening a bakery so I�m going to help her out. That�s all I�ve decided for now</p><p>Bakery?</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s surprised.</p><p>That�s right, a bakery. Let�s see, we did talk about buying a building and add Nagisa�s flower shop in it but I haven�t touched any of the details. After all, I don�t know much about it</p><p>I�m just a high school boy, I have no merit, besides, I don�t know about the price of plots.</p><p>Besides, I have no intention of using my women. Rather, I only think of what I can do for them</p><p>I said.</p><p>I don�t get it, after all, you�re the center of the group, aren�t you?</p><p>Momoko-neechan said. Misuzu;</p><p>Yes. He�s the center. Therefore, it�s going to be hard if he�s not composed</p><p>Keeping this group better is something each and one of us have to think and move about</p><p>Danna-sama�s the center, and so he doesn�t need to think of the minor details</p><p>Onii-sama stands firm, and that gives us peace</p><p>Ruriko replies together.</p><p>But, if you have this much power, don�t you want to make everything go your way? I mean, Kou-chan can do anything right now</p><p>I.</p><p>I can�t do anything, and besides, I can�t make everything the way I want them to be. After all, I�m living with everyone. If you�re living with someone, then you can�t make everything the way you want it to be. You have things you have to do before the things you want. A day consisting of only 24 hours after all Are you sure with that servile character?</p><p>Momoko-neechan said, but.</p><p>That�s not it. Ensuring what you have to do is a responsibility for people that is not yourself. It�s childish to say that I will only do what I want</p><p>I look at Torii-san.</p><p>For example, I�m about to have sex with Torii-san, but are you sure about this?</p><p>I should�ve said that I want to experience it already</p><p>Torii-san speaks sullenly.</p><p>Kuromori-sama won�t talk to anyone about having sex with me, right? Kuromori-sama and everyone</p><p>Yes, I�ll never speak to anyone about it</p><p>Misuzu vowed.</p><p>I know that I can have faith in you. I understood that in the two days we spent. Furthermore, I have no need to worry about pregnancy</p><p>So that�s why Mariko wants to experience it. Nobody will know about it and there are no future worries</p><p>Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>On the other hand, it would be a problem if Torii-san spreads what she knows about Danna-sama. If that happens.</p><p>I know. I�m scared of Kouzuki SS or the shrine maidens, so I�ll keep quiet about it</p><p>Torii-san has seen how fearsome the shrine maidens are personally.</p><p>So, what is it Kou-chan? Aren�t you happy to have sex with a cute girl like Mariko?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>You�re not thinking that having sex with Mariko is something you have to do, and it goes against your will, that you don�t want to do it, are you?</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>No, that�s not the case. I think that Torii-san is beautiful. I�d like to have sex with her. Furthermore, it�s her first time, so I�m going inside a place nobody�s been to before, and I�d like to pour my semen inside her. But.</p><p>I.</p><p>Thinking that I want to give Torii-san a good first experience, that won�t be enough. If I start thinking of enjoying by myself, then Torii-san will suffer</p><p>I look at Torii-san.</p><p>She has a slender body.</p><p>Her body�s uniform, but it�s not as tempered as Edie�s.</p><p>Her body�s soft.</p><p>I have things I have to do for Torii-san during sex. I have to take a good look at Torii-san�s body, it�s her first time so she has to be wet, she has to relax her body.I have to fully understand her body. Perhaps, I have to make her cum once first before anything.anyway, it won�t go as I want Danna-sama�s like that</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Mariko-san�s lucky. Onii-sama�s your first time</p><p>Ruriko, aren�t you the same?</p><p>Yes. That�s why Ruriko�s happy</p><p>Ruriko smiled at me.</p><p>Misuzu is also happy. I don�t want that happiness to go away and so I won�t have sex with anyone but Danna-sama</p><p>Ruriko too</p><p>Momoko-neechan and the girls are making an I don�t get them face.</p><p>Yoshiko-san, who�s sitting on the corner of the table does the same.</p><p>I seem to get it now.Momoko-neechan and Torii-san, you think of me as a male prostitute. I think it�s because Kuromori house is a brothel, but still.</p><p>I said.</p><p>Meaning, since I�m a male prostitute, you can let me do my thing and you can experience fun sex.is what you think right? Don�t you think that it�s a robot who does that? Just having sex with women one after another i mean, Kuromori-sama had sex with so many girls since yesterday! And most of them were firstimers, like Kurama-sama!</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>But, I�m not doing it because it�s my job. I�m not having sex with all the women. No, that�s been my trial since yesterday</p><p>Minaho-neesan and Jii-chan�s test.</p><p>I�ve been told so many times to violate a girl because it�s my job, but in the end, I only have sex with women I want to. I don�t do it with girls I don�t want to. Or should I say that I can�t do it with girls I don�t like Tendou Otome or Tokuda-san, I haven�t done it with them.</p><p>I�m no sex robot nor a male prostitute. I�m just a high school boy, an ordinary human. And so, I get that the young ladies of the nobility have accumulated their lust and they can�t help but release it but still.</p><p>I look up at the ceiling.</p><p>I speak to Jii-chan and Minaho-neesan, who�s most likely listening to our conversation.</p><p>I won�t be a male prostitute for the young ladies of nobility to experience sex behind closed doors! I�m a human! I have a heart! I also live on my emotions</p><p>I understood Momoko-neechan�s sudden intrusion.</p><p>So she could watch Torii-san have her first-experience with me.</p><p>Jii-chan�s making Momoko-neechan have sex with me.</p><p>But, that�s.</p><p>Torii-san and Momoko-neechan have nothing but interest in sex.</p><p>To be honest, it doesn�t have to be me.</p><p>It�s only because I have a set of being Misuzu�s fiance.</p><p>That I can never tell anyone I had sex with them.</p><p>That they won�t get pregnant.</p><p>All the conditions fell into place.</p><p>Torii Mariko-san</p><p>I looked at Torii-san.</p><p>what?</p><p>I felt friendship with Torii-san after our two days of being together. Without a doubt, Torii-san and I are �friends� who have gone through a lot of hardship together. I won�t say that I like all of your personality but I�m sure that I don�t hate you. That�s true i see</p><p>Torii-san looks confused.</p><p>Torii-san thought of me just as a follower of Kouzuki house, thinking that I�m someone lower, but still, I sensed friendship from Torii-san. Therefore.</p><p>I.</p><p>If I�m only allowed to have sex with Torii Mariko-san once, then I�m going to do my best as your friend. I�ll make sure that you receive a wonderful experience. I promise you that</p><p>I see. i get it</p><p>So, I want you to understand this. Whatever Torii-san thinks of me, I think of Torii Mariko-san as a friend</p><p>At that moment, Mana comes inside the room.</p><p>The room�s ready!</p><p>The room Torii-san will lose her virginity.</p><p>Chapter 1037. VS Torii Mariko - Deflowering Battle Skirmish</p><p>Chapter 1037. VS Torii Mariko - Deflowering Battle Skirmish</p><p>Then, we�re going home first. We�ll take care of tomorrow�s bread. Just concentrate on the stuff you have to finish</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells me.</p><p>We�ll look after the new girls, like, assign them to their rooms, so you don�t have to worry about them</p><p>Nagisa added.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nagisa report that they�ll take the girls and go home first.</p><p>I thought that Agnes and the twins came here to talk to me but since Momoko-neechan�s here, they avoided that. They thought of the other girls.</p><p>Arisu�s lost her title as a daughter of nobility so she doesn�t want to see Momoko-neechan anymore today.</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka didn�t show up either, thinking of Arisu�s feelings.</p><p>The Takaura sisters are banned from approaching Momoko-neechan.</p><p>That�s why Katsuko-nee and Nagisa, the adults came over.</p><p>Yeah, thanks. Take care</p><p>I told the two.</p><p>Then, excuse us</p><p>Excuse us</p><p>They bowed to Kaan Momoko-neechan and left the room.</p><p>Yes, bye</p><p>Momoko-neechan replied lightly.</p><p>As expected, everyone involved with Kuromori house is taking their leave</p><p>Momoko-neechan said as soon as Katsuko-nee closed the door.</p><p>If there are some professionals in sexual skills then Mariko nor I couldn�t calm down</p><p>You mean?</p><p>The shrine maidens may have some mysterious power but I�m also scared of falling hard to the techniques of professionals</p><p>Momoko-neechan looked at me and smiled.</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>So it�s Minaho-neesan who sent Katsuko-nee and Nagisa here.</p><p>It�s to show that the two are coming home and Kuromori house won�t be involved with Torii-san�s deflowering.</p><p>Kou-chan, you�ve had a lot of trouble since yesterday, you must be tired, aren�t you? And so, it would be a problem if those people get involved with the pretense of preparing Mariko, or making an opening performance Nagisa and Katsuko-ne doing a lesbian play to make Torii-san wet.</p><p>Then, making her fall in love with such a superb technique.</p><p>Mariko, you don�t have any experience in sex so you don�t want them to do as they please with you, right?</p><p>Momoko-neechan asks Torii-san.</p><p>Well, that�s true. I definitely don�t want to be defiled by the prostitutes of Kuromori house</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>The two of them are already retired. They�re no prostitutes</p><p>I said.</p><p>It�s still the same. The skills they learned when they were active still remains</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>Then, what about me? I�m also from Kuromori house</p><p>I speak sullenly, but.</p><p>Kou-chan�s okay. After all, it�s only been half a year since you joined Kuromori house</p><p>Momoko-neechan knows my origins?</p><p>Kou-chan�s a virgin half a year ago, right?</p><p>Momoko-neechan laughs.</p><p>Kuromori house�s brothel closed down on Autumn last year, and Kou-chan�s not involved with the brothel business yet, were you? So, you may have sex with the two of them but it�s only them who knows the prostitute techniques, am I correct? Since it�s only half a year, we�re not that much afraid But, Momoko-neechan doesn�t know about the reality of sex.</p><p>She doesn�t understand the details in the Black Forest, or me.</p><p>Uhm, Momoko-oneesama, Kuromori-sama is still amazing you know</p><p>Torii-san who saw me have sex so many times has said.</p><p>Mariko�s a beginner and so you feel that way. No matter how much hard work a person does, there�s still a limit on what they can learn in half a year. I�m fond of tennis from childhood so I know. No matter how talented a person is, they�re still a beginner for half a year. They will never be complete She speaks full of confidence.</p><p>So it�s nice that Kou-chan is Mariko�s partner for her first experience. If it was half a year later, then I�d never allowed this. Kou-chan will surely toy with Mariko and make her fall in love</p><p>She thinks that I�m going to make Torii-san fall through sex.</p><p>As expected, she sees me as a male prostitute.</p><p>Oh well, I�m still going to watch. I�m looking forward to it</p><p>And, she thinks that it will be a fun show to watch her protegee experience sex for the first time.</p><p>Okay. Well then, let�s go everyone</p><p>Mana speaks.</p><p>Wait, Mana?</p><p>Mana, why are you still here?</p><p>Why did you not go home with everyone back to the Kuromori mansion?</p><p>Why? Well, someone has to be with Onii-chan</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>We�re in a private area, where not a single Kouzuki housemaid can enter unless Kouzuki-san orders them. If nobody remains, nobody can prepare tea</p><p>Then I will</p><p>Ruriko speaks, but.</p><p>Nono. Ruri-chan, you belong in this place so you have to stand-still. You already prepared tea for our guests today. You could�ve just asked Mana to do that</p><p>But, uhm, I�m also Onii-sama�s sex slave, like Mana-chan</p><p>Ruriko said. Mana;</p><p>That�s still a no. Don�t lump that outside with our group. In our family, Ruri-chan and Mana are equal, but that�s not true when it comes to others, right? So be like the young lady of Kouzuki house you are, else, Kaan-sama will look down on you That�s.</p><p>I see. You can say it like that because you�re Shirasaka Maika-san</p><p>Momoko-neechan smiled.</p><p>Mana�s born from the Shirasaka household.</p><p>She�s not from the head house, but she showed up at parties.</p><p>That�s why she knows the powerelationship between Kouzuki and Kaan house.</p><p>That�s why Ruri-oneechan can�t join in as the recorder. Nei-oneechan will do it</p><p>Nei.</p><p>Mana and Nei-oneechan�s first time is Onii-chan, and we don�t have sex with anyone but Onii-chan! We�re no prostitutes so you�re okay with us, right?</p><p>Mana speaks to Momoko-neechan.</p><p>I see. Very well. You�re cute too</p><p>Momoko-neechan looked at Mana�s face.</p><p>You�re completely different from before. Sure, you still have the same face but it�s much more beautiful</p><p>Mana.</p><p>Oh, you don�t know? Sex with Onii-chan has a beautifying effect</p><p>She retorts to Momoko-neechan.</p><p>Don�t they say often that sex makes you beautiful? But in Onii-chan�s case, the beautification effect is multiplied a thousand times. You become more beautiful just from sex. And it doesn�t apply only to Mana. Kaan-sama, you may not see it that much since you see them every day but Misuzu-oneechan and Ruri-oneechan are becoming more beautiful Now that you mention it</p><p>Momoko-neechan looked at Misuzu.</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s still a virgin and so she�s not becoming more beautiful</p><p>Mana said. Yoshiko-san looked down.</p><p>Well, enough idle talk. Let�s go</p><p>Mana said. Misuzu;</p><p>Mana-chan, which room?</p><p>Torii-san�s deflowering room.</p><p>The hall of mirrors!</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Oh, that one</p><p>Misuzu understood.</p><p>Yes. Just like how Kouzuki-san used that one</p><p>Misuzu, what kind of room is the hall of mirrors?</p><p>Since it�s called hall of mirrors, it should have mirrors, but.</p><p>It�s a room where Grandfather have sex with his mistresses when he was young</p><p>Meaning, Jii-chan�s sex room?</p><p>Oh, that�s amazing. Mariko, you�re going to use a room Kouzuki-sama personally used</p><p>Err, is that okay?</p><p>Torii-san looks confused.</p><p>Why not? It�s a once in a lifetime chance, so use it gratefully</p><empty-line/><p>Mana leads the way. Ruriko, Momoko-neechan, Torii-san, Yamada Umeko-Sebastianusan, Yoshiko-san, Misuzu, and I head to the room.</p><p>It seems that Jii-chan�s deluxe suite is on the second floor.</p><p>I look through the windows while walking.</p><p>It�s dark now.</p><p>Streetlights around the huge mansion of Kouzuki house are lit up.</p><p>As expected of Mana-chan</p><p>Misuzu whispers.</p><p>As expected, those who lived through hell have the nerves of steel</p><p>Mana�s abandoned by her mother and Grandfather and went over her father�s death.</p><p>If it was Ruri-tan or me, a daughter of nobility, we�ll be dragged to Momoko-oneesama�s pace</p><p>Mana knows about the daughters of nobility, she also has an unyielding will. No, it remained on her.</p><p>I think this is Minaho-neesan�s instructions.</p><p>Besides, Michi should still be in the mansion. That girl will not leave without telling me</p><p>Michi is Misuzu�s bodyguard. She won�t return to our mansion, ignoring her Master.</p><p>She�s erasing her presence so she won�t stimulate Momoko-oneesama�s bodyguard</p><p>Oh right, the two of them saw Michi�s Qi skills from yesterday�s party.</p><p>Unlike the Takakura sisters, Michi is a bodyguard, and so not even Momoko-neechan can tell Michi to stop tagging along.</p><p>Yamada Umeko-san�s with her, and asking her not to come would be rude to the young lady of the Kouzuki house.</p><p>That�s why Michi�s staying away.</p><p>Yamada Umeko-san is the only combat capable person around us now.</p><p>Thus, Momoko-neechan and Yamada Umeko-san aren�t too cautious.</p><p>They should loosen up.</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>I think Edie�s also here.</p><p>The group returning home can ask Kouzuki SS for escort.</p><p>Haiji�s an academy graduate so she could be able to remain on guard.</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka are also combat personnel.</p><p>We also have girls who can use the Miko power.</p><p>I don�t have to worry about them.</p><p>Thinking that it�s only Nei, Michi, and Edie left behind.</p><p>I feel lighter.</p><p>Yeah, this should be okay, I can manage somehow.</p><p>Minaho-neesan should still be in this mansion too.</p><p>Okay, it�s this room</p><p>Mana stopped in front of a room.</p><p>Oh, it sure is a deluxe suite.</p><p>The door�s just as splendid, and it�s huge.</p><p>An amber shine wooden door has a huge biscuit looking ornament in it.</p><p>I�m opening the door</p><p>Mana unlocks the door.</p><p>Then.</p><p>What�s this?</p><p>My, this is beautiful</p><p>Inside a dark room has dozens of candles lit up.</p><p>Then, reflected on the mirror on the wall, it looks like a sea of stars.</p><p>The ceiling, walls, and the floor all have mirrors, I thought that it would be vulgar, but.</p><p>Jii-chan�s hall of mirrors is a beautifully crafted gold frame with mirrors in it.</p><p>It almost looks like a gold birdcage.</p><p>The room�s size is about 20 tatami mats.</p><p>The bed is at the center.</p><p>Other than that, there are a lot of candle stands.</p><p>The candlestands have various heights and all of them are lit up, creating an infinite universe look.</p><p>Then.</p><p>We�ve been waiting!</p><p>Agnes, wearing a white see-through negligee is sitting down on the bed.</p><p>She�s not wearing any underwear.</p><p>The candle flames show the pink nipple through the thin fabric.</p><p>Why are you here Agnes?</p><p>Why are you in the bed, Agnes?</p><p>Isn�t that obvious? She�s here to help Yo-chan</p><p>Looking to the side, Nei�s there.</p><p>Oh, there are video cameras on tripods between the candlestands.</p><p>Those are the anchored cameras.</p><p>Nei�s holding a Handycam too.</p><p>However</p><p>Nei�s wearing the same thin clothing as Agnes for some reason.</p><p>That�s right, Agnes remained to help Papa out!</p><p>Agnes shows energetic guts pose.</p><p>Then.</p><p>My name�s Agnes, 12-years old! Papa was my first time! Papa will be the only one!</p><p>She suddenly speaks to Momoko-neechan.</p><p>Oh, what does this mean?</p><p>Momoko-neechan asks Nei, the older.</p><p>Huh? You don�t get it? You see, Yo-chan had so much sex for two days that he�s probably tired</p><p>Mariko doesn�t need someone to prepare her!</p><p>Momoko-neechan speaks harshly but Nei smiled back.</p><p>What do you mean? Not that we�re going to do that, right, Agnes?</p><p>That�s right!</p><p>Nei.</p><p>Agnes-chan�s here for Yo-chan�s penis maintenance.</p><p>Me?</p><p>That�s right! It would be a problem if Yo-chan doesn�t get erect even if Torii-san is naked, right?</p><p>Well.</p><p>That�s why Agnes is here! I�ll do my best!</p><p>With that said, we prepared the cutest girls in the house</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Oh, I see. I don�t get it but sure. But.</p><p>Momoko-neechan</p><p>If that girl�s in charge of cheering up Kou-chan, why are you wearing the same clothing?</p><p>Right, why is Nei wearing the same clothes? Despite being the archivist.</p><p>Huh, you don�t know? You never watched the movie titled My wife is Charlotte Gainsbourg</p><p>No</p><p>Well, you see, this movie is directed and starred by Charlotte Gainsbourg�s husband. The movie is about the worries of a man who�s married to a film star, but in the middle of the movie, Charlotte Gainsbourg is to film a bed scene, but Charlotte doesn�t want to get naked. She said It�s unfair that I�m the only naked one here. If you want to film this scene, then get the whole staff naked. She thought that they�d cancel the filming if she says that. However, the whole filming staff got naked, saying if you�re going that far, sure What did you say?</p><p>Momoko-neechan interrupts Nei.</p><p>Look, you may not get it but showing off one�s naked body and sex is an embarrassing thing</p><p>Mariko agreed to it</p><p>I don�t care about her. I�m talking about Yo-chan</p><p>Nei.</p><p>Knowing that Yo-chan shouldn�t be embarrassed, so we had to get naked with him</p><p>Well, that�s how it is</p><p>Turning around, Mana�s already naked.</p><p>I mean, she wasn�t wearing any underwear below her maid uniform.</p><p>She�s holding a camera to take photos in her hand.</p><p>It�s also a bit hot in here so I�m taking this off!</p><p>Nei also takes off her thin fabric clothing.</p><p>Agnes who�s on the bed does the same.</p><p>Nei�s naked body on the right side.</p><p>On my left, Mana�s naked body.</p><p>They look like the three graces with the candles lit up in the room.</p><p>Ah, the observers can sit down over there! Yo-chan�s partner go to the red corner of that bed, and sit over that stool</p><p>Nei points at a cheap-looking pipe-seat that�s used in boxing corners.</p><p>On the other hand, Momoko-neechan�s seat is a luxurious looking cloth-covered business seat.</p><p>Uhm, Nei-oneesama</p><p>Ruriko calls Nei but.</p><p>Nope ! Mii-chan and Ruri-chan can�t participate. The two of you brought the guest here so you can�t do that</p><p>That�s right. Ruri-tan, Nei-oneesama�s right. Momoko-oneesama, please come and take a seat. Yoshiko-oneesama, please join us</p><p>Misuzu recommends the girls to sit.</p><p>O-Oh well. I don�t know what�s about to happen, but sure</p><p>Momoko-neechan sits down puffing.</p><p>Yamada Umeko-san waits behind her.</p><p>Yoshiko-oneesama</p><p>Ruriko calls her again.</p><p>O-Oh</p><p>Yoshiko-san sits down as well</p><p>Mariko-san, your seat is over there</p><p>yes</p><p>Misuzu urged Torii-san and she sits on the stool at the bedside.</p><p>The three Graces join the clothed girl.</p><p>They got me</p><p>I get the reason why Momoko-neechan whispered like that.</p><p>Nei�s beautiful. She holds such unbelievable beauty and incredible body ratio.</p><p>Agnes is also a halforeign blonde beauty, her beauty and cuteness are heavenly.</p><p>Then, there�s Mana.</p><p>Just how beautiful you�ve become after half a year!</p><p>Long legs, tall hips, you�re slender but not too thin either.</p><p>Then, that cute face of yours is topping up with beauty.</p><p>You just got naked and prepared your camera but your actions are so elegant.</p><p>Your behavior has become beautiful too.</p><p>Therefore, this polished body shows it�s beauty.</p><p>The candle lights just emphasize Mana�s beauty.</p><p>No, not just her. Nei and Agnes too.</p><p>Their speech is a bit rough but their bodies are elegant.</p><p>This is the training of the Kuromori house.</p><p>Mariko�s swallowed in now</p><p>Torii-san�s quite a beauty and her body proportions aren�t bad either.</p><p>However, she�s become a by-product compared to the three Graces over here.</p><p>This is Minaho-neesan�s magic.</p><p>Momoko-neechan who takes pride in her social standing and so Minaho-neesan sent the three overwhelming beauties against her.</p><p>Furthermore, they�re all students.</p><p>Momoko-neechan thinks of Torii-san as someone under her control.</p><p>Therefore, she�s frustrated that Torii-san�s beauty is overwhelmed.</p><p>Minaho-neesan picked them to make Momoko-neechan feel like she lost.</p><p>If this were Katsuko-nee or Nagisa, Momoko-neechan will think that they�re from a separate world, and so.</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s heart will not yield no matter how much beauty they have.</p><p>Oh well. I�m just an observer, so I�ll just enjoy what you�re going to do</p><p>Even so, that doesn�t break Momoko-neechan�s composure.</p><p>Well, it�s Torii-san who�s about to lose her virginity.</p><p>Momoko-neechan didn�t lose.</p><p>But, I could say that they succeeded in dispiriting Momoko-neechan.</p><p>Now, come over here Papa!</p><p>Agnes calls me from the bed.</p><p>Chapter 1038. VS Torii Mariko - Deflowering Battle Splendid War Opening</p><p>Chapter 1038. VS Torii Mariko - Deflowering Battle Splendid War Opening</p><p>Okay, Papa. Let�s undress! Agnes will take it off!</p><p>Kaan Momoko-neechan, Yamada Umeko-Sebastiabusan, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san sits close to the wall.</p><p>Torii-san�s sitting on a pipe chair at the bedside.</p><p>Nei and Mana hold a camera on both sides of the bed.</p><p>Then, Agnes takes off my clothes while everyone�s watching.</p><p>There, we go!</p><p>She unbuttons my shirt and strips me from behind.</p><p>Agnes-chan looks like Yo-chan�s wife</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>I�m no wife! Agnes is Papa�s daughter!</p><p>She replies with a smile.</p><p>Right, Papa?</p><p>You�re my daughter and yet, you�re giving my dick maintenance?</p><p>Papa, don�t make such a grim face! Agnes will always be with Papa!</p><p>Agnes rubs her cheeks on my back.</p><p>You just need a bit more, so keep at it</p><p>Agnes?</p><p>Agnes, Luna, and all the other girls know how hard Papa�s been working! That you�re tired</p><p>Agnes goes to my front and smiled.</p><p>But it�s okay. Agnes is here! Luna and the girls are also cheering for Papa</p><p>I�m not alone.</p><p>I have a family.</p><p>And everyone knows what to do at the moment.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nagisa who judged that they shouldn�t remain because of Momoko-neechan brought the other girls back home.</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Michi, and Edie are hiding on purpose.</p><p>Agnes, Nei, and Mana are here to support me directly.</p><p>We don�t have the Miko power of any combat personnel, but.</p><p>The three of them aren�t agitated by the gravity of the young lady of Kaan house.</p><p>Furthermore, they�re all exceptionally beautiful</p><p>Papa. I love you! Agnes and the girls all love Papa! So, okay?</p><p>Agnes hugs me.</p><p>I can feel the skin of the halforeign beauty across the see-through thin fabric.</p><p>I don�t get what�s going on but sure. This looks fun</p><p>Momoko-neechan says while watching us.</p><p>Torii-san remains quiet.</p><p>Okay, Papa. Let�s take this off now!</p><p>Agnes loosens my belt and lowers my pants.</p><p>And the briefs too</p><p>Agnes� white fingers pull down my brief casually.</p><p>!</p><p>Momoko-neechan is clearly interested.</p><p>She�s staring hard at my crotch.</p><p>But, my penis isn�t erect yet.</p><p>Well, I ejaculated too many times today.</p><p>Papa, sit down on the bed</p><p>Agnes takes off her negligee and got naked.</p><p>This blonde beauty has a soft body proportion.</p><p>Her chest starts to swell, her waist is tight, and her ass is cute.</p><p>Papa!</p><p>Agnes hugs me as I sit on the bed.</p><p>Hug me tight! Hug Agnes tightly</p><p>Sure</p><p>I embraced her small but warm body</p><p>There, there, Papa</p><p>Agnes coils her arm to my back and gently rubs it.</p><p>I also gently pat Agnes� beautiful milky-white blonde hair.</p><p>Ufufu, Papa</p><p>Agnes kisses my nose.</p><p>Then, both my cheeks.</p><p>My forehead.</p><p>I�ll do the same</p><p>Okay desuno</p><p>I also kissed Agnes on her face again and again.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Papa</p><p>Sure</p><p>We kiss each other while hugging</p><p>Agnes� lip is so puffed and soft.</p><p>Kuun</p><p>Agnes twists her body bashfully and inserts her tongue to my mouth.</p><p>We show our tongues entwine to the spectators.</p><p>Yep, Papa�s face now seems calm. As expected, Papa has to stay like that</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Let�s kiss for a little longer, Papa</p><p>I.</p><p>I may have gotten swayed by the situation.</p><p>Torii-san, Momoko-neechan.</p><p>It�s boring if you don�t enjoy sex</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Sex because you have to is just painful.</p><p>That�s why prostitutes have it hard.</p><p>Kaan Momoko-neechan thinks of me as a male prostitute who will make Torii-san experience sex.</p><p>I felt anger at that.</p><p>That�s why I was thinking of teaching Momoko-neechan about the amazingness of sex by doing it with Torii-san, but.</p><p>I shouldn�t do that.</p><p>If I don�t enjoy sex, my negative emotions will make intercourse gruesome.</p><p>Here, breasts. Papa loves them, right?</p><p>Agnes sticks out her chest to me.</p><p>I sure do</p><p>I rub my cheeks on Agnes� chest and stuff her small nipple into my mouth.</p><p>nn That feels good!</p><p>Agnes releases everything when having sex.</p><p>She moans, gasps loudly.</p><p>To her, sex is her daily life, her expression of emotion.</p><p>Other than her first experience, she thinks that it�s normal for people to watch her have sex.</p><p>She has no shame.</p><p>Ahn Why does it feel so good when Papa�s licking me? Kuun I feel my back shivering!</p><p>She hugs my head and said.</p><p>Also, I like watching Papa suck Agnes� breasts like that. Papa�s so cute! Ahn, I love you</p><p>She�s so young and yet her maternal love is budding.</p><p>She feels unbearable pleasure from having her chest groped, her nipples sucked.</p><p>Aah, Papa, the tip of Agnes� breasts feels tingling. Ah!</p><p>Look, your nipples are hard now. Agnes</p><p>The texture I feel on my tongue changes.</p><p>I lick the tip of her hardened nipple.</p><p>uuhm, hauu, Papa! Ahn! Papa!</p><p>I�m sitting on the bed and Agnes is hugging me on my front, she�s grinding her crotch to my stomach.</p><p>I can feel some warm liquid.</p><p>Agnes� crotch is wet</p><p>Agnes tells me with a blushing face, a melting look.</p><p>Want me to lick it?</p><p>I said.</p><p>Don�t. Agnes has to, kuhaan Has to make Papa�s penis big</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>Papa, lie down on the bed</p><p>Huh.</p><p>Agnes will suck it</p><p>Oh, sure</p><p>I lie down on the bed.</p><p>My penis has revived to a half-erection.</p><p>!</p><p>Momoko-neechan and Torii-san gazes at my dick.</p><p>Agnes will make it lively right away</p><p>Agnes grabs my penis naturally, then.</p><p>First, she kisses the glans.</p><p>Then, she uses her tongue to lick the whole glans.</p><p>My</p><p>It should be Momoko-neechan�s first time seeing fellatio, furthermore, it�s a young halforeign beauty doing it.</p><p>She leaked out her voice.</p><p>Hmm, hmm, there</p><p>Agnes also learned fellatio techniques from Katsuko-nee and girls fort the past six months.</p><p>It�s not a perfect copy of Katsuko-nee�s memories like how the Takakura sisters do it but.</p><p>No, I think that Agnes took Katsuko-nee�s techniques and assimilated her own techniques.</p><p>It�s different from a professional but it sure has that Agnes flavor.</p><p>Ah, it seems like this is really tired.</p><p>Agnes says while rubbing her cheeks on my penis.</p><p>Her smooth cheeks feel good.</p><p>This is what to do when it�s like this</p><p>Agnes strokes my penis with her fingers, then.</p><p>She crawls her tongue on my scrotum.</p><p>She uses her tongue to stimulate my testicles.</p><p>Boosting my semen production.</p><p>Is it okay to lick even that part?</p><p>Momoko-neechan asks Yamada Umeko-san behind her, but.</p><p>i have little to no knowledge about it so I don�t know</p><p>This splendid looking bodyguard dressing as a man is also a maiden.</p><p>She�s Momoko-neechan�s personal bodyguard, after all, she�s also 17.</p><p>I always lick it like that</p><p>Misuzu speaks.</p><p>Me too</p><p>Ruriko too.</p><p>The two who have been dragged in Momoko-neechan�s pace until earlier are now on the offensive.</p><p>But, isn�t that dirty? Why lick it?</p><p>There�s nothing dirty in Danna-sama�s body</p><p>Besides, Onii-sama does the same for us</p><p>The young ladies of the Kouzuki house reply to Momoko-neechan.</p><p>No, I get why would you lick girls but, uhm, do women have to do the same?</p><p>Oh, sex inside Momoko-neechan�s head is.</p><p>A woman lays dead on the bed and the man does all things to please her.</p><p>And since I�m lying down and Agnes is serving me.</p><p>There are no rules where you have to</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Indeed. Agnes-chan only does it because she wants to serve Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu smiles as she watches Agnes.</p><p>Ah, it�s getting hard now</p><p>Agnes checks the hardness of my erection.</p><p>Then, I�ll go all out now</p><p>She puts my glans inside her mouth and sucks it, stroking while using her lips.</p><p>Moving her head up and down.</p><p>My.</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s surprised by that scene</p><p>Papa! Does Agnes� mouth-pussy feel good?</p><p>Agnes smiles while licking the back of my glans.</p><p>Okuchimanko?</p><p>Momoko-neechan repeats.</p><p>It�s mouth-pussy</p><p>Ruriko corrects her.</p><p>Mouth?</p><p>It means that the mouth has become the vagina</p><p>Vagina?</p><p>It�s another name for the female genitalia</p><p>Which country is that from?</p><p>Japan</p><p>Err.</p><p>Pfft</p><p>Nei starts laughing at Momoko-neechan and Ruriko�s serious conversation.</p><p>Lol, it�s a vulgar word so don�t speak of it outside okay?</p><p>Ah, I�m sorry</p><p>Ruriko apologized.</p><p>Ufufu, Papa. It�s big now. Does Agnes� mouth feel good?</p><p>Agnes says while licking my penis.</p><p>Yeah, it�s great</p><p>Recently, I finally found which makes Papa feel good</p><p>Agnes says.</p><p>But, I still don�t know the exact details, or how should I put it, according to Katsuko-chan, Papa�s body is still growing so the parts where it feels good now may not feel the same later. Pleasure changes too. Therefore, don�t assume that one knows My body grows.</p><p>Agnes understands it. After all, back then, when Papa inserts his penis, it feels good around the entrance, but recently, it feels good deep inside. It makes me shiver. The places where I feel it has changed</p><p>Agnes said with a smile.</p><p>That�s why Papa also will change. Papa�s chest is much broader and it�s becoming even cooler</p><p>Half a year ago.</p><p>I started learning the foundation of self-defense from Michi and Edie.</p><p>Besides.</p><p>Oh right, I also got new clothes and shoes ever since coming to the Kuromori house.</p><p>My school uniform got dirty and so I changed them.</p><p>Therefore, it�s not clear to me but still.</p><p>My body is growing.</p><p>Agnes was a girl who can�t go on without having sex with Papa every day. I felt scared not doing it</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>She�s like that half a year ago.</p><p>Agnes always wants to have sex with me every day.</p><p>Back then, I wake up in the middle of the night, touch my crotch, and unable to feel relieved unless I smell Papa�s semen. Sometimes, when I feel really lonely, it gets scary, that�s why I couldn�t feel at ease unless I have sex with Papa Agnes.</p><p>Back then, sex doesn�t feel that good but connecting with Papa and feeling Papa�s penis inside Agnes� stomach.thick, hot.and Papa talks about his love with Agnes, having so much pleasure in sex, and then making such a cute face when pouring it inside Agnes.and then gasping, patting Agnes� head, I love it all. Then, my loneliness is blown away. After all, Papa�s with Agnes Agnes said.</p><p>That�s why I love the smell of Papa�s semen. Also, I love the taste of this penis. I want to lick it all the time</p><p>She kisses my glans.</p><p>Do you still feel sad even now?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Sometimes, but I�m okay. Agnes doesn�t need to smell it, Agnes already has the smell of Papa�s semen, the taste of our kisses, the taste of Papa�s penis, and the feeling of semen spreading inside Agnes, I remember them all. So I�m not scared. Besides, now I know that Papa won�t be gone so suddenly and leave Agnes Recalling the past.</p><p>She fears that I will suddenly cast her away.</p><p>After all, everyone�s here. Especially ever since Luna and the girls came, I finally understood. It�s not just Agnes, Papa gathers the girls he loves and they also can�t live without Papa. That�s why Papa won�t go away. I understand that This family also saved me.</p><p>There are Luna and the big sisters, and so it�s unfair that Agnes keeps Papa for herself. After all, everyone loves Papa, and so we have to get along. Everyone�s family after all</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>Besides, if I can�t endure the loneliness, I could just ask Papa to have sex. Whenever Agnes asks Papa, Papa�s always having sex with Agnes, anytime, anywhere! Agnes knows that</p><p>Yeah, of course.</p><p>I answered right away</p><p>I can�t betray Agnes� heart.</p><p>Haun Papa! I love you!</p><p>Agnes hugs me like a puppy.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Hey, Papa, your penis is hard now</p><p>She whispers to my ears.</p><p>And Agnes� crotch is dripping</p><p>Agnes is wet.</p><p>I know that you won�t ejaculate inside Agnes, but I want just a little bit of it. I want Papa�s penis to fill Agnes� insides</p><p>I.</p><p>I thought of showing off to Momoko-neechan.</p><p>Showing that this young petite beauty swallows my whole erect penis.</p><p>Torii-san saw me have sex so many times already but still.</p><p>Watching while thinking that she�s next should feel different.</p><p>Yeah, Let�s have sex</p><p>I told Agnes.</p><p>If that�s the case, since Papa�s tired, Agnes will do it from the top</p><p>I lie down on the bed.</p><p>My penis points at the heavens.</p><p>Then, Agnes.</p><p>No way? That thing�s going inside such a small girl?</p><p>Look, Momoko-neechan�s baited.</p><p>It will. It always does</p><p>We also often serve Onii-sama together and so I know that it will</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko speak with a nonchalant expression.</p><p>Can you see it, Papa? Papa�s penis is going to Agnes� crotch</p><p>Agnes presses my glans against her opening.</p><p>The love nectar dripping from Agnes� falls to my glans like honey.</p><p>Smear my dick, Agnes</p><p>Okay</p><p>Agnes� white fingers rub her love nectar on my penis.</p><p>Then, Papa</p><p>Agnes looks at me filled with lust.</p><p>Itadakimasu!</p><p>Zumu!</p><p>Zumumumumu!</p><p>Hauu!</p><p>My erect penis pushes inside Agnes� hot insides.</p><p>Kuu</p><p>Agnes pushes her small hips down.</p><p>Her narrow pussy pushes love nectar and my penis goes deeper and deeper.</p><p>Hauu!</p><p>We�re connected in cowgirl position.</p><p>I�m all inside Agnes until the root.</p><p>This girl is warm.</p><p>It�s like I�m dipping my penis into a hot spring.</p><p>It�s hot and tight.</p><p>aahn. It feels good. Agnes, Agnes becomes true when Papa�s penis is inside. This is true Agnes</p><p>Agnes says with her wet eyes.</p><p>After all, Agnes lives to have sex with Papa</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Agnes is bound by Shiraska Sousuke�s curse from her birth.</p><p>Shirasaka created Agnes to become his sex slave, confined, and educated her that way.</p><p>I couldn�t tell Agnes that �it�s wrong, that Agnes has a life other than that.�</p><p>If I tell Agnes that, her mind will break.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>I love you. Agnes</p><p>I tell Agnes my love</p><p>Agnes loves Papa too!</p><p>Agnes starts moving her hips.</p><p>Just like usual.</p><p>Wow. I was surprised that Kou-chan�s penis became that big after licking but to think that it went inside that small girl�s body</p><p>Momoko-neechan doesn�t know our circumstances.</p><p>Even with Kaan house�s investigation, they won�t know Agnes� origins as she�s been confined in the basement of the Kuromori house from her birth until she was 12.</p><p>She only speaks her impression from what she sees, from watching Agnes have sex with me.</p><p>I guess it won�t hurt Mariko that much, you might be able to take Kou-chan�s penis in. After all, your body is bigger</p><p>That said, comparing to Agnes is.</p><p>Torii-san has a build and height for a girl of her age. She�s 160cm tall.</p><p>Go take a good look. It�s Mariko�s turn next</p><p>Momoko-neechan said. Torii-san.</p><p>Can I do it?</p><p>Seeing a man and woman have intercourse once again, she�s getting cold feet.</p><p>You can. I mean, do it. Isn�t that what you agreed on?</p><p>Momoko-neechan said out of the fun.</p><p>Chapter 1039. VS Torii Mariko - Deflowering Battle Self-Defense</p><p>Chapter 1039. VS Torii Mariko - Deflowering Battle Self-Defense</p><p>Hmm, Papa</p><p>Agnes moves her hips above me.</p><p>Agnes� small pussy squeezes my penis with love.</p><p>Grinding the erect penis inside her round and round.</p><p>Agnes� cute stomach moves left and right.</p><p>Each time she constricts, her belly dents in.</p><p>It feels good, Agnes</p><p>I also grind from below.</p><p>aahn! Papa! Agnes feels good too</p><p>Agnes huffs hot air.</p><p>Agnes is always so cute, but.</p><p>I speak while swinging my hips from below Agnes.</p><p>Agnes is cutest when having sex like this</p><p>This small and lovely body swallows my penis to the root, feeling happy.</p><p>Feeling pleasure.</p><p>Because it�s Papa</p><p>Agnes says with her eyes melting in pleasure.</p><p>Papa�s making Agnes feel good. And it�s only Papa</p><p>I reach out for Agnes� cute breasts.</p><p>Agnes� skin is flushed as my penis is inside her.</p><p>Feeling the still-unpolished breasts of her, it has indescribable lewdness in it.</p><p>My hand gropes her breast that fits perfectly.</p><p>This sensation is only for now.</p><p>I love you, Papa! Let�s gallop!</p><p>Gallop. That�s the technique Katsuko-nee taught Agnes.</p><p>Moving her hips forward upward and downward like she�s riding a horse.</p><p>Even so, her hips remain plastered to my torso.</p><p>Papa! Hold hands with Agnes</p><p>Sure</p><p>I support Agnes from below while holding hands.</p><p>My hand becomes the bridle.</p><p>Here I go! Horsie! Horsie! Pakaran! Pakaran! Ran ran!</p><p>Agnes bounces her cute ass while we�re holding hands in cowgirl position.</p><p>Agnes matches it with her voice.</p><p>aahn ! aahn! Pakaran! Pkaran!</p><p>I continue to thrust from below. For the blonde beauty riding the horse.</p><p>aahn! Kuaan! Pakaran.ran!</p><p>Man, my daughter is so cute.</p><p>She�s having fun in sex too.</p><p>Oh, I want to do that too</p><p>Ruriko mutters.</p><p>Huh, Ruri-oneechan, you haven�t done that with Onii-chan yet?</p><p>Mana who�s naked while holding a camera, looked at Ruriko in surprise.</p><p>Huh, Mana-chan already did it?</p><p>Ruriko�s also surprised.</p><p>Yep. I often do horsie ride stuff. I love getting on top of Onii-chan after all</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Nono, let me fix that. Mana loves doing it above, below, from behind, and even while standing! Anything goes as long as Onii-chan bangs me!</p><p>She�s my sex slave and so she thought that she shouldn�t speak her preference in public space.</p><p>I often do it too. Like, when I�m really horny and want to attack Yo-chan. Like, when you hold Yo-chan�s hand tightly and move your butt intensely, it looks like reverse-rape and it�s hot</p><p>Nei who�s holding a video camera while naked said with a smile.</p><p>This is just a warm-up match so the two aren�t recording yet.</p><p>Misuzu-oneesama, what do you think?</p><p>Ruriko asks. Misuzu;.</p><p>I love it when Danna-sama attacks me but that looks good too. I�ll try that out next time</p><p>When you start intensely, the penis will slip out, and so you do it gradually while making sure that it doesn�t come out. That�s how you do it</p><p>Mana tells Misuzu.</p><p>I see. We all live together but we don�t watch the girls have sex with Yo-chan all the time. Only Minaho-neesan do that I think</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>They could watch videos in the mansion when it�s not their turn to have sex with me but.</p><p>But they have to go to bed early since there�s preparation to be made the next day.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko also stay in the Kouzuki mansion for a few days for Jii-chan.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s the only one who�s watching me all the time even when she�s working.</p><p>Well, it�s her habit to watch people through the cameras anyway.</p><p>Papa! Papa! Papa! Pakaranran!</p><p>Sweat glitters from Agnes� white skin.</p><p>Usually, we�d be switching positions by now, but.</p><p>This time, she�s going to cum on top of me.</p><p>Agnes had a lot of sex for the past six months.</p><p>I know that Agnes wants to get to the next stage.</p><p>Agnes, it�s okay</p><p>I said.</p><p>Okay, desuno!</p><p>Agnes stops moving her hips.</p><p>I�m going to make you cum. Although I can�t do it together with you</p><p>I still have to deal with Torii-san after this.</p><p>After all the consecutive ejaculations I had.</p><p>If I pour it on Agnes, it�ll take time to get it erect again.</p><p>If we have time, then I could ejaculate five more times but.</p><p>I�d like to return home as soon as possible.I feel sorry letting Ai and Katsuko-nee take care of the bakery by themselves.</p><p>No need. Agnes is already satisfied</p><p>Agnes said. Then she slides down her lower half while I�m still inside.</p><p>Papa. Just connecting to Papa already makes Agnes happy, no need to cum!</p><p>She said and kissed me.</p><p>Not just once. She kissed me again and again and again.</p><p>Agnes� pink nipple rubs to my chest.</p><p>Yes. Agnes is now filled with happiness</p><p>The angel smiled and kissed me again.</p><p>The smell of her sweat, her hot breath, and her skin.</p><p>The wriggling of her vagina.</p><p>Okay, Papa seems lively too!</p><p>Agnes poses her legs to an M shape.</p><p>Then, showing the connected part to Kaan Momoko-neechan and Torii-san.</p><p>There we go</p><p>She slowly pulls out my penis from the inside.</p><p>Agnes� sparkling love nectar dripping on my dick seems to be steaming.</p><p>My</p><p>It isn�t an erection that withered after ejaculating.</p><p>The maximum erection goes from Agnes� small slit.</p><p>Kuun</p><p>Nupo!</p><p>The reddish-brown strained glans slips out of Agnes� entrance.</p><p>Okay, Papa�s penis is so lively now!</p><p>Agnes says while gently patting my penis with her fingers.</p><p>Now, it�s Onee-chan�s turn!</p><p>She speaks to Torii-san with a cute smile.</p><p>Her smile is so pure that you�d never think that she just had sex.</p><p>Ah, i.</p><p>Torii-san�s confused as she�s suddenly called out.</p><p>Huh, Huh, huh? What�s wrong Mariko-chan?</p><p>Nei comes to my side.</p><p>Are you chickening out?</p><p>Mana too.</p><p>Here, Yo-chan, breasts</p><p>Nei pushes her large breasts onto me.</p><p>Agnes-chan, me too</p><p>Mana goes to the bed and touches my penis along with Agnes.</p><p>It�s still wet with Agnes-chan�s liquid so Mana will lick it clean</p><p>Agnes will lick it too</p><p>They started double fellatio on my crotch.</p><p>Meanwhile, I�m sucking Nei�s nipples.</p><p>There, there, Yo-chan�s penis is in it�s the best state! Hurry up and take off your clothes and come over here Mariko-chan</p><p>Nei invites Torii-san.</p><p>That�s right. Everyone�s going after Onii-chan�s penis!</p><p>It�s filled with energy!</p><p>But, Torii-san;</p><p>but I�m scared</p><p>You don�t have to. It�s Yo-chan after all</p><p>Why would you be afraid? He�s gentle you know</p><p>That�s right. Papa�s gentle</p><p>The three naked beauties on the bed speak with a smile while caressing me.</p><p>but.</p><p>Torii-san�s afraid. Momoko-neechan;</p><p>Mariko, you promised to show me your first time, right?</p><p>She speaks at her protegee with a tone of displeasure.</p><p>That�s right, but.</p><p>Mariko, you�re not overwhelmed by these people thinking that they�re much more beautiful than you, are you?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>That�s not it!</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Well, we�re saying that to ourselves but yes, we�re confident that we�re cute. But you see, right, Yo-chan?</p><p>She looked at me and smiled.</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>Yeah. Torii-san is also beautiful and cute</p><p>I said.</p><p>The difference between Mariko-chan and us isn�t the cuteness. It�s because we have composure. Everyone loves Yo-chan and we�re confident that he loves us back</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>That�s why we�re okay letting Mariko-chan have sex with Yo-chan. We know that it won�t move our relationship an inch. Besides, we don�t think that Mariko-chan will take Yo-chan away</p><p>Then.</p><p>I guess it�s my fault?</p><p>Misuzu speaks up suddenly.</p><p>I was wrong to introduce Danna-sama to Mariko-san and Momoko-oneesama?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I think so, yeah</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Mii-chan, you already showed off to everyone that you�re Yo-chan�s partner during the party yesterday. To all the young ladies. That might not be the intention but that was the result</p><p>That�s.</p><p>The young ladies whose fate of future marriage partner is decided, enclosed in an uptight prestigious school since kindergarten, monitored by the whole clan to prevent any weird people from approaching, and young ladies who hardly had any contact with men other than their family.saw your partner that Kouzuki Ojii-chan accepted, and someone you flirt anytime, anywhere Nei speaks without breaking her smile.</p><p>They�re all girls filled with lust inside and so Mariko-chan said that she wants to experience sex, and that girl over there says that she wants to watch. It�s natural</p><p>I recall the events yesterday.</p><p>The problem is that Yo-chan isn�t from the nobility. In fact, he�s not even a son of a director in the Kouzui group, nor a son of a wealthy man. He�s just an ordinary high school boy</p><p>I.</p><p>It�s impossible. If we follow the common sense of the young ladies of nobility, it�s impossible for Yo-chan to become the chosen partner of the young lady of the Kouzuki house</p><p>That�s true.</p><p>This is why no matter how much Mii-chan shows how intimate she is with Yo-chan, they prioritize the common sense they have than the reality in front of their eyes. Mariko-chan and that young lady are all too smart. Smart girls always think with reason Nei said. Misuzu�s face looked like she�s poured cold water.</p><p>That�s why they only think of Yo-chan as Mii-chan�s pet. Someone who serves Mii-chan. They only see him as a servant for romance and sex. Even more when they had a conversation with Yo-chan, and moved around together with him They think of Onii-chan as Mii-chan�s butter dog, and so they think that it�s okay to borrow him like this</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>What is a butter dog?</p><p>Agnes tilts her head.</p><p>When you spin a dog round and round, they turn to butter. And then, you use that to make pancakes and make a 169 piece pancake!</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Who does that?</p><p>It�ll cause a lot of problems if I say it so I won�t</p><p>Err.</p><p>Anyway, no matter how much you explain the truth, they won�t get it. They�re people who live above. They will not understand Mii-chan and Yo-chan�s relationship. After all, their heads already say that he�s just a butter dog Furthermore, with all that Danna-sama did since yesterday</p><p>Yep, that. He went around here and there like he�s a servant of the Kouzuki house</p><p>Momoko-neechan and Torii-san don�t know about the relationship between Kouzuki and Kuromori house.</p><p>I mean, these people think that the head of the Kouzuki house, Jii-chan is above everyone.</p><p>So, they think of me as a small fry, a minion.</p><p>Yo-chan showed Mariko-chan his sex with Mii-chan and Ruri-chan where he�s serving them. Then, Haiji-chan, the twins, Mitama-chan, Kinuka-chan, and Arisu-chan were all virgins. Yo-chan has to be careful with them</p><p>They only see it as my duty.</p><p>That�s why we thought of showing them sex filled with love or it can�t move forward. Mii-chan and Ruri-chan can�t do it. No matter how much love you show to Yo-chan in sex, they won�t get it</p><p>They only think of the fact that Misuzu and Ruriko are daughters of nobility and stop to think what�s after that.</p><p>The conclusion that I�m just a sex servant will come to their head.</p><p>That�s why it�s Agnes-chan!</p><p>I�m Agnes!</p><p>Mana and Agnes puff their chest.</p><p>We show how serious we are with our love with Yo-chan, how much we treasure him. Mariko-chan won�t be able to borrow Yo-chan if she knows that</p><p>Then.</p><p>Misuzu stands up and prostrates herself.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I�m very sorry</p><p>Misuzu sticks out her fingers and kneels before Nei and the girls.</p><p>Misuzu-sama?</p><p>Misuzu, what are you doing?</p><p>Why?</p><p>Torii-san, Momoko-neechan, and Yoshiko-san are all surprised.</p><p>My carelessness, my self-conceit, Danna-sama.</p><p>That�s right. These girls were looking down on us</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Furthermore, you thought that it�s okay if they borrow Yo-chan, haven�t you?</p><p>I�m really sorry! This isn�t just Misuzu-oneesama, this is also my mistake</p><p>Ruriko also leaves her seat and prostrates on the floor.</p><p>Yep. Ruri-chan also got off-point. We�re in this mansion but still, you prioritized the rules of the nobility than our family</p><p>That�s.</p><p>That�s right. Ruri-oneechan is just like Mana, we�re Onii-chan�s sex slaves. I know that you can�t help but keep that face of a young lady for the other people but you seem to have forgotten the duties of the slave, haven�t you?</p><p>My first sex slave, Mana, said.</p><p>You�re Onii-chan�s sex slave. That�s everything to Ruri-oneechan! Your face on the surface is just a way to conceal the real you, right? Despite that, you assumed importance because these people are here</p><p>Mana-san is correct. I should�ve taken off my clothes and joined everyone and served Onii-sama</p><p>No, that�s not it, Ruriko. If the young lady of the Kouzuki house joins in, it�ll only bring in misunderstandings from Momoko-neechan</p><p>That�s why Misuzu and Ruriko had to sit down as an observer.</p><p>Even so, I am Onii-sama�s slave. I should�ve taken the initiative and served. And.</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Staying in the spectator seat with Misuzu-oneesama will also bring the wrong impression I believe</p><p>Oh, right. Nei and the girls chose that cloth-covered sofa in this gorgeous room on purpose.</p><p>That�s because it�s a seat reserved for the young ladies of nobility.</p><p>It�s structured so the people with high status, like Momoko-neechan, will watch us, lower people, have sex.</p><p>Yo-chan�s been troubled a lot ever since he came in the Kouzuki house yesterday</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Well, Yo-chan and all of us thought that it�s for the family. Not for the Kouzuki house, not for Mii-chan</p><p>Yes</p><p>Knowing that Megu-chan, Ai-chan, and even Yukino-chi gladly stayed home, haven�t they?</p><p>The three of them remained in the Kuromori mansion.</p><p>Yes.I.I�ve been too full of myself. My arrogance brought the thickheaded Momoko-oneesama.I�m very sorry</p><p>Misuzu presses her forehead on the floor.</p><p>Well, most of the time, you should be getting naked while prostrating but we have no time for that, spare them from that Yo-chan</p><p>I mean, if they get naked and prostrate themselves, Momoko-oneechan will only think that we�re doing that kind of play.</p><p>Well, I seem to have misunderstood some things too</p><p>I worry about Kaan Momoko-neechan.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nagisa, the former prostitutes, came all the way to greet off, saying that they�re leaving the mansion.</p><p>Minaho-neesan, Michi, and Edie aren�t showing up on purpose.</p><p>I misunderstood that this kind of consideration is natural, but.</p><p>Thinking about it now, that�s only a rule between Kouzuki and Kaan house, a rule between nobilities.</p><p>It�s got nothing to do with us.</p><p>I�m from Kuromori house, I�m not from the Kouzuki house.</p><p>Of course, I wouldn�t be rude to Momoko-neechan, but.</p><p>That doesn�t mean that I need to be putting too much consideration towards her.</p><p>I�m also part of that misunderstanding Momoko-neechan�s having. I get why she thinks of me as a servant of the Kouzuki house from how I behaved yesterday</p><p>I�m also in the wrong.</p><p>I guess I have to act like Kyouko-san</p><p>Showing composure as Jii-chan�s business partner even in front of him.</p><p>Speak what I have to say even when the other party is the head of the Kouzuki house.</p><p>Don�t flatter, don�t do things that aren�t beneficial to me.</p><p>I acted like that and so that�s why Katsuko-nee and Nagisa went home lonely</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nagisa noticed that Momoko-neechan despises them, even if they were former prostitutes.</p><p>Despite the cold gaze, they came to where Momoko-neechan is to say that they�re going back home.</p><p>Because she thought of me as a servant of the Kouzuki house, she looked down on not just me, but Ya-chan, Mana, Agnes, and my whole family</p><p>My speech and conduct affected my family.</p><p>Correct. That�s why we�re here to protest with our bodies</p><p>Nei.</p><p>The three who don�t care about the power of the nobility.</p><p>Furthermore, their beauty overwhelms Momoko-neechan.</p><p>So, what will you do, Yo-chan</p><p>I.</p><p>I�ll apologize to everyone later. Especially Katsuko-nee and Nagisa</p><p>Then.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, come here. I�m giving you two spanking. I�m giving the two of you ten each, okay?</p><p>I have to be strict.</p><p>If I consider the feelings of my women.</p><p>Certainly</p><p>I�m coming right now</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko comes to me.</p><p>wait, Kou-chan?</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s face shows that she doesn�t get what�s going on.</p><p>Oh, sorry about that but this is a family problem</p><p>I said.</p><p>Get on all fours and stick your asses out. Pull down your panties, show me your raw butt</p><p>Yes</p><p>First, Misuzu rolls up her skirt and exposes her ass to me.</p><p>Then, she lowered her panty.</p><p>Please punish Misuzu</p><p>I�ll inflict nothing but pain.</p><p>To convey that I�m serious to Momoko-neechan.</p><p>That this isn�t a play.</p><p>Okay</p><p>I slap Misuzu�s ass with all my strength.</p><p>Pisha!</p><p>Hyauu!</p><p>Misuzu trembles in pain.</p><p>Kou-chan! Stop!</p><p>I won�t!</p><p>Pisha!</p><p>Kuu</p><p>Hey! Misuzu�s the daughter of the Kouzuki house!</p><p>I know that.</p><p>Pisha!</p><p>Hyuu!</p><p>It�s hurting her! Stop it already!</p><p>Pisha!</p><p>Sebastianus, stop him!</p><p>Momoko-neechan orders her bodyguard, Yamada Umeko-san.</p><p>Ha!</p><p>As soon as Yamada-san moved.</p><p>I won�t let you do that!</p><p>Edie?</p><p>I knew it. She�s there.</p><p>Where did you come from?</p><p>I can always erase my presence anytime! HAWoo!</p><p>Edie emits her Qi towards Yamada-san.</p><p>I won�t lose to that</p><p>She also knows how to bend Qi?</p><p>She�s Kaan house�s bodyguard so I guess she also knows ancient Japanese martial arts.</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>Michi�s voice comes from the darkness.</p><p>Pishuu.</p><p>She shoots something and it hit Yamada-san.</p><p>Mugee!</p><p>Then, Yamada-san stopped moving.</p><p>Taser gun</p><p>Taser?</p><p>It�s a gas pin that you can shoot using electricity. You�ll become temporarily immobilized, no matter how trained your body can be</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>It won�t have any residual effects so don�t worry</p><p>Then that�s okay.</p><p>What have you done to my bodyguard</p><p>Momoko-neechan trembles in anger but.</p><p>My Master is in danger and so I did what I had to do</p><p>Michi speaks with her usual blank expression.</p><p>Your Master is Misuzu! Not Kou-chan</p><p>Momoko-neechan shouts in anger.</p><p>No. I have two Masters, he is my Master</p><p>Michi�s not shaken at all.</p><p>I�m going to tie her up for now</p><p>Edie grabs Yamada-san�s paralyzed body.</p><p>It seems that she�s aware of what�s happening.</p><p>Danna-sama, please continue</p><p>Misuzu tells me.</p><p>Oh right</p><p>I continue slapping Misuzu�s ass.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Ruriko, you�re next</p><p>Yes, Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko also showed her naked ass to me.</p><p>Chapter 1040. VS Torii Mariko - Deflowering Battle Hones</p><p>Chapter 1040. VS Torii Mariko - Deflowering Battle Hones</p><p>Pashii!</p><p>Kyauu!</p><p>Ruriko�s ten spanks is over now.</p><p>The red mark of my hand swells on her skin.</p><p>Are you okay, Ruriko?</p><p>I gently pat Ruriko�s ass.</p><p>yes. Thank you for punishing Ruriko</p><p>Ruriko speaks to me with teary eyes.</p><p>We indeed had misunderstandings</p><p>Misuzu takes off her clothes and got naked.</p><p>Yes. We prioritized the fact that we�re daughters of the Kouzuki house than Onii-sama</p><p>I also thought of it that way.</p><p>Kouzuki house has money and political power.</p><p>Kouzuki house is the reason why the Kuromori house isn�t erased from society.</p><p>That�s for sure.</p><p>But.</p><p>We have to prioritize the rules of our family over anything else</p><p>I looked at Momoko-neechan.</p><p>Therefore, I may feel friendship with Mokoko-neechan but I won�t hear your orders. After all, I have no care about the rules of nobility</p><p>Momoko-neechan glares at me.</p><p>Who cares about that, let go of Sebastianus!</p><p>Michi shocked Sebastianus or Yamada Ymeko-san with a taser, and Edie�s tied her up.</p><p>Edie, you�re good at tying people up</p><p>Yamada-san who�s still paralyzed is tied up nicely.</p><p>It�s Shinozuka Arashi from back then</p><p>Edie said with a smile.</p><p>Yo-chan, want me to explain Shinozuka Arashi?</p><p>No, I don�t need any explanation Ya-chan</p><p>I refused.</p><p>It�s got to be some manga character.</p><p>Recently, Edie and Nei are getting close.</p><p>I mean, they read almost all of the books in our school�s small library.</p><p>She�s now going in and out of the library in the mansion which Nei is managing.</p><p>There were piles of manga the past prostitutes of the Black forest bought for themselves or their children.</p><p>Strangely, Edie finds it harder reading manga than reading Japanese language books.</p><p>It seems that she couldn�t understand how to read the flow of the panels in the manga.</p><p>That�s why it�s only recently that she started reading manga.</p><p>You see, Arashi Kanjourou, the shape-shifting ninja, got pissed off coz he�s told not to shoot his spider shot. He went to the arcade, broke through the 100,000 marks on water fish pose + moonsault + vacuum hurricane shot. Retiring with a total of 1969 hits, 18 years of work, and a lifetime career as a Giant See? I didn�t get a single thing.</p><p>Anyway, release my bodyguard! What does the Kouzuki house think of me? This is rude!</p><p>Momoko-neechan angrily speaks to Misuzu but.</p><p>Momoko-oneesama, it�s because you gave an unnecessary order</p><p>Misuzu said with a smile.</p><p>This is the Kouzuki mansion. Isn�t it natural that if another family�s bodyguard move suddenly, we�re going to react that way, isn�t it?</p><p>Misuzu, I thought that you wanted to get along with me but.</p><p>She glares at Misuzu.</p><p>What�s this? Are you picking a fight?</p><p>That�s not Misuzu nor my intention</p><p>I said.</p><p>I mean, Momoko-neechan and Misuzu have become sworn sisters, right? During the party yesterday</p><p>Yes</p><p>Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>Despite that, we made a mistake. Both Misuzu and I did</p><p>I.</p><p>Momoko-neechan, we treated you like a guest. That�s why it became this weird</p><p>Thinking that she�s the young lady of the Kaan house, we become too considerate of her.</p><p>You two are sworn sisters and so this much discourtesy won�t hurt. The big sister used her bodyguard to act violently and so everyone stopped her</p><p>That�s because you were being violent with Misuzu and Ruriko!</p><p>It�s not violence! This is Onii-sama�s punishment to discipline us</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Ruriko�s also naked now.</p><p>What are you talking about.</p><p>When Danna-sama spanks my butt, it hurts a lot. He used his hand to spank us</p><p>Yes. Each slap is filled with Onii-sama�s thought of making us get better</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko told Momoko-neechan.</p><p>but. you two are daughters of nobility! Letting someone like Kou-chan slap your butt, and say that it�s discipline.</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s head thinks of the nobility as higher beings than ordinary people.</p><p>I�m not a daughter of nobility</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>I am Onii-sama�s sex slave. I�m no Kouzuki Ruriko. I�m just a slave named Ruriko</p><p>Ruriko hugs me.</p><p>I�m also Danna-sama�s pet, Misuzu, his lewd dog</p><p>Misuzu clings to me.</p><p>The Kouzuki house�s name, our noble birth, it doesn�t matter. Danna-sama and the family is everything to me</p><p>Yes. Serving Onii-sama is everything to me</p><p>They speak out their thoughts in front of Momoko-neechan.</p><p>Don�t be stupid! You two are the daughters of the big three! We are to lead the other young ladies of nobility, and have to keep the nobility safe!</p><p>Kaan, Kouzuki, and Kanou house. The big three among the nobilities.</p><p>Momoko-neechan is the young lady of the Kaan house.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko are the young ladies of Kouzuki house.</p><p>We must show that we�re above others!</p><p>Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>It�s okay to play around with Kou-chan but you can�t get serious! Much less serving him, don�t say it, even as a joke!</p><p>She shouts with a strong tone.</p><p>There is no Has to be, this has to be like that, in this world</p><p>I said.</p><p>Besides, fate exists. Our meeting is. And, it�s not just Misuzu and Ruriko serving me, I�m also serving Misuzu and Ruriko, that�s our relationship. That�s not our decision. There were various factors including problems inside Misuzu, Ruriko, and me, that�s how it shaped itself like this Misuzu seeks a husband in me.</p><p>Ruriko�s sold off to me.</p><p>I feel love and responsibility towards them.</p><p>So this is okay. We�re okay with this</p><p>I declared.</p><p>Yes, Danna-sama</p><p>Onii-sama</p><p>The two cling to me.</p><p>That�s right! Papa is Papa! This is okay</p><p>Agnes hugs me from behind.</p><p>Momoko-oneesama, we see the existence of Kouzuki house beneficial to Danna-sama and the family, and so we continue to work as the daughters of the Kouzuki house.</p><p>But, if the Kouzuki house is nothing but a burden to Onii-sama, then we will abandon it anytime</p><p>Danna-sama�s clearly more important than the Kouzuki house</p><p>We won�t misjudge again</p><p>Momoko-neechan;</p><p>You�re joking, aren�t you? Are you seriously trying to tell me that?</p><p>Misuzu-oneechan and Ruri-chan are serious. Why do you not get it?</p><p>Mana smiled.</p><p>Kaan-san, your lineage isn�t as valuable as you think! You should understand that from the Shirasaka house, don�t you?</p><p>Shirasaka house, Manaa�s born in the family of the head house.</p><p>After the uproar during the golden week, they�ve become worn out.</p><p>The owner of the newspaper company went down in history.</p><p>Jii-chan took away the possession of the TV station and everything.</p><p>No matter how high you are, a simple mistake will make you fall</p><p>shirasaka house is different from Kouzuki and Kaan house! The history and tradition are far different!</p><p>Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>But you see, Kanou-san�s clan is one of the big three and their house have collapsed, only keeping their appearances from the support of the other nobility, right?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Kanou Sakurako-san, the one we met at the party yesterday.</p><p>The family of Torii-san�s mother too.</p><p>It�s that kind of clan.</p><p>Even those with history and tradition still have that happen to them, see? Who knows what will happen to Kouzuki or Kaan house either</p><p>Kaan house will not become like Kanou house! I will never let that happen, I�ll protect it</p><p>Nei said. Momoko-neechan opposed.</p><p>That�s right. You two also have a lot of servants in the Kouzuki house and employees in the group companies! Think about it, and live the right way a young lady of nobility should be!</p><p>I lived with that thought all the time back then</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>That I�m the daughter of the Kouzuki house, and so I must live high-minded so I won�t betray the expectations of everyone. That my life is for the Kouzuki house, I lived that way</p><p>Of course that�s it!</p><p>Momoko-neechan immediately agreed.</p><p>However.</p><p>But it�s wrong</p><p>Ruriko looked at me.</p><p>Ruriko lives for Onii-sama. I have become aware of that</p><p>Ruriko�s eyes become teary.</p><p>Now that I noticed it, I can�t do anything about it. All I have to do is offer my all to Onii-sama. After all, it�s Ruriko�s fate</p><p>Ruriko-chan</p><p>Agnes embraced Ruriko.</p><p>It�s okay, Agnes is here for Ruriko-chan. Let�s stay by Papa�s side forever!</p><p>Agnesan</p><p>Ruriko also embraces Agnes.</p><p>Momoko-oneesama, I don�t want to speak shrewdly, nor speak dishonestly anymore, I�ll speak honestly</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>In truth, we�re okay as long as we�re with Danna-sama. It doesn�t mean that we don�t care about the Kouzuki house nor the nobility, but it�s not our priority. Danna-sama�s our top priority. Then, his family. That�s how it is She gives a serious look.</p><p>Just now, Danna-sama gave us butt-spanking, and Momoko-oneesama was watching us do it from that side. That�s how it will be</p><p>We�re on the bed.</p><p>Momoko-neechan is on that luxurious chair, watching.</p><p>But, I don�t want to stay over there and just watch from above. I want to get naked and embrace Danna-sama. Together with the girls. I want to stay in this side forever</p><p>That�s good Mii-chan. Stay with us forever</p><p>Nei gently embraces Misuzu from behind.</p><p>Wait a second. Ruriko, Misuzu, what about your responsibilities as the daughters of nobility? What about your pride? Where did your pride go?</p><p>Momoko-neechan shouts.</p><p>Do you think I�ll allow you to abandon your responsibility for that stupid reason? Misuzu, Ruriko, not even Kou-chan, I won�t allow this</p><p>Then.</p><p>Kukuku, fufufufu, ahahahahahaha, ahahahahah!</p><p>Torii-san who�s been quiet all this time bursts into laughter.</p><p>Mariko?</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s surprised.</p><p>It�s Momoko-oneesama who�s becoming disgraceful here</p><p>What are you talking about?</p><p>Torii-san looked at Momoko-neechan.</p><p>I don�t care about the pride as nobility but what does the noble Momoko-oneesama seek from me?</p><p>What do I seek from Mariko?</p><p>That�s right, Momoko-oneesama, weren�t you here to observe my first experience? You want me to become a show!</p><p>i just wanted to take a look</p><p>What pride does someone have with such thoughts?</p><p>Torii-san shouts.</p><p>Seeing Kuromori-sama and this girl have sex this close, and Momoko-oneesama watching the two of them having sex with such interest.I can see both parties with such clarity and I understood.</p><p>Torii-san�s sitting on the chair at the bedside, and so she doesn�t just see Agnes and I have sex.</p><p>But Momoko-neechan who�s watching from the guest seats too.</p><p>This girl.</p><p>Agnes desuno</p><p>Agnes smiled at Torii-san.</p><p>Agnesan can sense Momoko-oneesama�s gaze but she hardly cared about it. She only focuses herself on making love with Kuromori-sama</p><p>That�s natural. Agnes is doing it with Papa after all</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>Agnes isn�t having sex to show it to others</p><p>She only does it with Onii-chan after all</p><p>Yes, that�s right</p><p>Mana and Agnes smile at each other.</p><p>Momoko-oneesama, I think that this girl, Agnesan, is much nobler than us</p><p>Mariko, you?</p><p>Torii-san looked at Momoko-neechan.</p><p>I felt insecure because I have the blood of nobility yet I still don�t belong. Especially since my family, Torii house is much more prosperous than Kanou-sama�s family but we�re seen as below because we do not have enough history. I�ve always been frustrated about it Torii electronics is one of the largest global companies, and yet.</p><p>Her standing in Misuzu�s super-prestigious school is lower than those of the nobility.</p><p>Therefore, I�m not even a daughter of nobility and yet I hired a bodyguard to come with me to school to deal with the young ladies of nobility. I also approached and became Momoko-oneesama�s protegee with that thought in mind It�s okay. Watching you is fun for me. Besides, I thought that you�d be a good barrier for the girls approaching me</p><p>Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>This is as Misuzu-sama said earlier, it�s shrewd and dishonest</p><p>Torii-san replies.</p><p>That�s.</p><p>It�s okay. I know what what�s between us isn�t a bond but a loss and profit relationship</p><p>That�s not true</p><p>No, if it was, then Momoko-oneesama won�t be telling me to let you watch my first experience</p><p>Torii-san�s face is harsh.</p><p>Kaan-sama, if I was a daughter of nobility, then, will you order me the same thing?</p><p>!</p><p>Kaan-sama, weren�t you already in this mansion when Kurama Misato-sama was having sex?</p><p>Before dinner, Misato-san and I.</p><p>It was just Misato-san and me in the room.</p><p>Misuzu and Torii-san should be watching from another room through the cameras.</p><p>But, watching Misato-sama, a young lady of nobility, lose her virginity.as a daughter of the Kaan house, it would be rude to the Kurama house.you didn�t come and watch because of that thought, did you?</p><p>Momoko-neechan fell silent.</p><p>Then I guess that�s a hit.</p><p>Despite that, why watch me lose virginity?</p><p>That�s. Mariko and Kurama Misato-san are different, right? Not in that sense but in intimacy with me. I thought that if I ask you to show it then you will</p><p>Indeed. You ordered me to do so</p><p>Torii-san speaks like she�s spitting it out.</p><p>I�ve seen and understood a lot since yesterday. That even those born in nobility, the failures of the head of Kurama-sama�s family, and Mizushima-sama�s family makes it a big problem. If my Father failed in his business, I question if I could accept a life where I have to work at a brothel like Kurama Misato-sama, or becoming a slave like Kurama Arisu-sama and Mizushima Karen-sama. Thinking that it might happen to me, I can�t bring out an answer They�re born from the nobility and so they�re taught to take responsibility, despite being such young girls.</p><p>Even so, seeing Misato-sama and Arisu-sama accept their fate with such calm made me feel that they are noble. That they haven�t lost their pride as those born from nobility</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>That�s right. They�re daughters of nobility after all</p><p>Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>I wonder? If that�s the case, why do I not feel any nobility nor pride from Momoko-oneesama now?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Instead, those who have nothing to do with nobility, Agnesan, and.</p><p>Mana</p><p>Nei</p><p>Mana-san and Nei-san.I feel nobility from them</p><p>Momoko-neechan.</p><p>That can�t be true. I mean, they�re people from the Kuromori house</p><p>Yes, we�re from the Kuromori house.</p><p>Those who use brothels as business and work from behind the scenes couldn�t possibly have a noble mind</p><p>Momoko-neechan can�t see it.</p><p>These people came here with a strong will to prevent Kuromori-sama from becoming a spectacle</p><p>Torii-san knows.</p><p>She could grasp what�s going on as she�s watching from a different perspective from Momoko-neechan.</p><p>That�s right! Yo-chan�s not having sex just for the entertainment of a person like you</p><p>That�s right. That�s just wrong!</p><p>Nei and Mana said.</p><p>I�m sorry. I should�ve stopped it</p><p>I�m very sorry. Onii-sama, Nei-oneesama, Mana-san, and Agnesan</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko apologized for thinking that this is inevitable for the relationship between Kouzuki and Kaan house.</p><p>In the end; It�s a problem of resolve. It�s whether or not you see the reality around you, and the resolve to face it. The noble-mindedness resolve isn�t coming from your birth</p><p>I said.</p><p>Kurama Misato-san and Arisu both settled their resolve, had an unwavering resolution, and with that, they now make such a refreshed face</p><p>Crying and doing nothing will not change anything.</p><p>I mean, it�s got nothing to do with the nobility, Eri and Rie, Mitama and Kinuka, and Haiji all have that noble mind</p><p>They were such troublesome girls, and yet.</p><p>Now, they�re being considerate of each other, gentle and proud girls.</p><p>It�s because they had sex with Yo-chan</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>That�s also true with us, we had sex with Yo-chan, became Yo-chan�s family, and found a way to live. The thought of �what to do with our life� becomes �what can we do for Yo-chan and everyone�</p><p>Yeah, everyone changed surprisingly.</p><p>They take initiative on things that they can do.</p><p>Even if it�s their first time, they still try it out.</p><p>They have a reason for living. They found purpose when they joined Onii-chan�s family</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Yes. It�s completely different from the sense of duty we had since our birth as the daughters of the nobility. This isn�t an obligation. It�s what I want to do. What I want to accomplish</p><p>Ruriko became better at cooking ever since she started living with us.</p><p>Danna-sama allows us to do anything that we wanted to try out. We need Danna-sama just as much as he needs us, and that becomes stronger. I can always face forward with that knowledge</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>That�s right. The people around Kuromori-sama all have a noble mind. Kuromori-sama has met various other people and yet, he only chose those who have a noble mind in his family. I�ve been watching all this time</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>This group is charming. They�re bright, strong, lively, and proud. They never depreciate themselves, never gloomy. It doesn�t matter their situation</p><p>Well yeah, if you�re not strong then you can�t join Onii-chan�s family</p><p>Mana smiled.</p><p>I�m struck in admiration. And Momoko-oneesama</p><p>Torii-san looked at Momoko-neechan.</p><p>I feel that noble mind from these people but why can�t I feel it from Momoko-oneesama? I only see Momoko-oneesama as someone vulgar and inelegant</p><p>Mariko?</p><p>I.</p><p>Well, that�s because Momoko-neechan�s filled with composure. She doesn�t feel the danger. Kaan house keeps her safe after all</p><p>I looked at Misuzu.</p><p>Earlier, Jii-chan talked about �what if Kouzuki house collapses,� right?</p><p>Our conversation after the meal.</p><p>Then, Jii-chan�s answer is that Kouzuki house will never collapse. Kouzuki house is too big that it brings influence to its surroundings, and so the nobility from the country will support with all their best, preventing it from collapsing Indeed. We had that conversation</p><p>Misuzu replies.</p><p>Kaan house is like that too, right? They�re also a nobility that stands in line with the Kouzuki house</p><p>Yes. I think so too</p><p>Right.</p><p>That�s why Momoko-neechan wouldn�t understand. She feels like the Kurama house reap-what they sow, but she never thought that she might fall into the same situation as Misato-san nor Arisu</p><p>The possibility is null for her.</p><p>She couldn�t imagine it in her head, and so she can�t feel sympathy. She only watches from up high</p><p>Momoko-neechan glares at me.</p><p>That�s why she�s okay watching her protegee, Torii-san loses her virginity. She�s filled with curiosity</p><p>That�s how it is.</p><p>Humans don�t understand things they can�t imagine. If they can�t think what if the same thing happens to me? Then they can�t show sympathy to others. But, Momoko-neechan lives in the assumption that she�s different from others Even among a pool of young ladies of nobility, she still surpasses the rest.</p><p>That�s why she never understands how other people feel nor she intends to</p><p>Momoko-neechan;</p><p>why are you telling me off that much Kou-chan?</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Mariko, Misuzu, Ruriko, and all those other people, you all are mocking me!</p><p>She thinks that she�s getting told off and so she�s losing her temper.</p><p>Papa, those who don�t get it won�t get it</p><p>Agnes tells me with a smile.</p><p>Putting that aside</p><p>Agnes speaks to Torii-san.</p><p>Onee-san, do you want to be friends with Agnes?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I want you to speak honestly</p><p>Torii-san.</p><p>Oh well, now that it has come to this, I�ll be honest. I want to be friends with Kuromori-sama and everyone. The past two days have been stimulating. Right, I always thought of it. That I think I can join this group Agnes smiles gently.</p><p>Everyone�s so talented, right? That�s why I thought that if I join the group, I might be able to do something interesting</p><p>Onee-chan, honest, please</p><p>Agnes said. Torii-san said.</p><p>I wanted to join in yes. I thought that you people would accept me without a problem. I mean, I�m conceited, fussy, and have such a big attitude, you don�t want me, do you?</p><p>Not really</p><p>I said.</p><p>No way. Kuromori-sama always thought of me as troublesome</p><p>Not really</p><p>But, but, but, but.</p><p>Torii-san, we have girls who are much more troublesome than you in our place</p><p>Much more conceited, fussy, and big attitude queens.</p><p>The two of them are staying at home!</p><p>Agnes, don�t say anything further than that.</p><p>That�s why I don�t think that Torii-san�s troublesome</p><p>but, that.Kuromori-sama isn�t interested in me at all!</p><p>Torii-san said while blushing.</p><p>Huh? Papa wanted to have sex with Onee-san all this time though?</p><p>Agnes?</p><p>Agnes knows that Papa can�t leave girls who are hungry at heart alone</p><p>I�m hungry at heart?</p><p>Yes, that�s right</p><p>Agnes speaks energetically.</p><p>That�s why Onee-san should get her fill from Papa</p><p>O-Okay.</p><p>Torii-san speaks naturally, honestly, and obediently.</p><p>Kuromori-sama, I would like to have sex!</p><p>Chapter 1041. VS Torii Mariko - Deflowering Battle Charming Undressing</p><p>Chapter 1041. VS Torii Mariko - Deflowering Battle Charming Undressing</p><p>Kuromori-sama, I want to have sex!</p><p>Torii-san�s eyes are serious.</p><p>Then, I will come here</p><p>Here?</p><p>Or should I say that my first time should be here</p><p>I don�t� get it.</p><p>My mother is born from the Kanou house, and even after marrying into Torii house, she�s still a daughter of nobility. Father and Grandfather and everyone in our family take good care of Mother. However</p><p>Torii-san speaks up.</p><p>I�m a daughter of Father and Mother, I do have the blood of nobility but I�m not born in nobility. I�m ordered to marry a man of nobility someday to make Torii house get closer to the nobility status but, even after marrying, perhaps, I would still be a commoner Torii-san�s mother is born from nobility and so she�s still a member even if she marries an ordinary family, but.</p><p>Torii-san who�s born from an ordinary house may marry into a nobleman but she will never be treated as a member of the nobility.</p><p>I understand why Momoko-oneesama treats me that way now</p><p>Torii-san looks at Momoko-neechan who sits on the spectator sofa together with Yoshiko-san.</p><p>Even when we pledged to become sisters, Momoko-oneesama treats me as her servant, no, it�s something lower.Momoko-oneesama thinks of me as her toy</p><p>Mariko.I.</p><p>You�re going to watch your own sister have sex with your own curious and disgusting eyes!</p><p>Torii-san said. Momoko-neechan went ulp</p><p>That�s because you and I have a special intimate relationship.</p><p>Then, Momoko-oneesama, will you allow me to watch your sexual intercourse? If I ask you to show it to me right now, will you get naked and have sex?</p><p>my chastity doesn�t belong to just me!</p><p>That�s an inevitable answer for the young lady of the Kaan house.</p><p>Oh? Didn�t Momoko-oneesama say that having sex with Kuromori-sama has no risk of people knowing, no risk of getting pregnant.Isn�t that why you recommended it?</p><p>True.</p><p>You can�t use that excuse if you�re endorsing this to me</p><p>Torii-san speaks intensely, Momoko-neechan;</p><p>You and I are different! Our statuses and the family we�re carrying on our backs have different sizes!</p><p>Now she�s speaking her true feelings.</p><p>So that�s Momoko-oneesama�s true feelings</p><p>Torii-san sighed.</p><p>Oh well. If that�s what you want, I�ll show it to you. Go watch Mariko�s first time by all means</p><p>Oh, this is bad. I thought.</p><p>I wanted to get up from the bed and hug Torii-san. I thought.</p><p>But, before I could do that.</p><p>You must not abandon yourself</p><p>Nei hugs Torii-san from behind.</p><p>You shouldn�t be angry and feel despair during your first sex. It�s a moment women will remember for the rest of their lives you know</p><p>Then, she looked at Momoko-neechan.</p><p>Momoko-chan, you seem to be misunderstanding a lot here</p><p>what do you mean?</p><p>Momoko-neechan glares at Nei angrily.</p><p>I mean, Momoko-chan�s carrying nothing. The reality is the opposite, right? Your big house keeps you safe and you don�t do anything</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>I keep the pride of the Kaan house safe</p><p>That�s just sophism. Momoko-chan hasn�t done anything. Do you not get it?</p><p>someone like you will never understand the responsibility those born from nobility carry</p><p>And another sophism. So, be specific what�s hard in your life?</p><p>that�s.for instance, we must always be polite and be watchful of the people around us to not bring shame to our family</p><p>Even those who aren�t from nobility do that! Mothers in any family will tell their children If you don�t get yourself together, they�ll laugh at your mother. Be careful</p><p>But, for a family with honor.</p><p>Are you stupid? All families have honor! Greengrocers, barbers, salarymen, even farmers, if their children strayed off the path to delinquency and got arrested by police, their usual customers, the people in their neighborhood, the people in the company, they all look coldly at the family and it becomes hard for them! The honor of the family, the company, the neighborhood, it�s all defiled.</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Momoko-chan, you need to understand the world outside the nobility! If you just shrug your shoulder at the common sense of the world around you, you won�t be able to see the outside world at all</p><p>Misuzu, what�s with her? Make this rude person step back!</p><p>Momoko-neechan told Misuzu.</p><p>I can�t do that</p><p>Misuzu replies.</p><p>What? Aren�t you the daughter of the Kouzuki house? If Misuzu won�t do it then Ruriko, have her step back</p><p>I can�t do that either</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>I wouldn�t speak so rudely to my precious Nei-oneesama</p><p>Why? They�re from Kuromori house, aren�t they? If you order them.</p><p>Misuzu stops Momoko-neechan.</p><p>This sure is the Kouzuki mansion, but we conform to the rules of our family</p><p>Nei-oneesama is older than us, and she�s the most respected and loved big sister</p><p>Hey now Ruri-chan, I won�t give you anything even if you praise me like that</p><p>Nei got bashful.</p><p>No. It�s the truth. You always have an unyielding heart</p><p>Ruriko tells Nei with a smile.</p><p>I�m the guest here. I�m from the Kaan house. Do you think that this treatment of Kouzuki house will end lightly?</p><p>Momoko-neechan thought that she can�t push Ruriko so she goes back to Misuzu.</p><p>misuzu-sama! Ruriko-sama!</p><p>Yoshiko-san who�s sitting next to Momoko-neechan is in a panic.</p><p>I mean, that�s not how it goes</p><p>Edie who�s grabbing Yamada Umeko-san along with Michi laughed.</p><p>Right, Darling?</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Kouzuki house is unrelated. Kuromori house owns this room. So, the rules of nobility don�t apply</p><p>I told Momoko-neechan.</p><p>What do you mean? Are you saying that the Kuromori house is opposing the Kaan house?</p><p>Momoko-neechan glares at me.</p><p>That depends on Momoko-neechan</p><p>I stare back with a smile.</p><p>A family from the shadows who can�t exist without the Kouzuki house�s help intends to fight nobility?</p><p>I knew she thinks that way.</p><p>If anyone tries to harm us, we�ll fight them back, no matter who they are. That�s how we�ve done it and how it will be</p><p>Kou-chan, are you serious?</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s angry.</p><p>Momoko-neechan, I think you should stop putting your bluffs on the table</p><p>what?</p><p>I.</p><p>I�m talking as the representative of the Kuromori house. My decision is the Kuromori house�s decision. If I make the decision, Kuromori house will use all their power to attack Kaan house</p><p>That�s right</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>On the other hand, I know that Momoko-neechan is a member of the Kaan house, but you�re no representative of the Kaan house, are you?</p><p>I bring out a card.</p><p>Are you sure that you want an all-out war between Kaan and Kuromori house for a stupid reason? That would also involve the Kouzuki and Torii house. If the head of Kaan house asks what�s the cause, what will Momoko-neechan tell him?</p><p>You were insulting my honor</p><p>Momoko-neechan replies immediately.</p><p>Do you think that will be enough? We�ll just reply with Momoko-neechan forced Torii-san to have sex while she�s watching</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s startled.</p><p>that�s not something you can officially announce. This is the Kouzuki mansion. If people discover that it happened in this place, it�ll cause damage to the Kouzuki house!</p><p>I�ll take on that problem. All I have to say is that the Kuromori house keeps it a secret from the Kouzuki house. Kuromori is a house from the shadows after all. We have no problems if we gain infamy</p><p>no way.If that happens, Kou-chan and Misuzu can�t be engaged anymore! If that happens, Kuromori house is.</p><p>In that case, I�ll just elope with Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>What about me? Oh well, I won�t leave Onii-sama no matter what situation I�m in anyway. If anything happens, Kouzuki can pretend that they cut off Kuromori house and we�ll continue our daily life</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko already went through carnage so many times</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Unlike Momoko, they don�t carry something big from a high place</p><p>Yep. We crawled out of so many messes already! Our resolve and guts are different</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Momoko-neechan. If we do something, we make sure that it�s done. We don�t hold back. We carry through until the other party is done. Letting them go means that they can come back for revenge. We make sure that the enemy has no more strength to oppose us If you think that you can threaten me with that then you�re mistaken</p><p>Momoko-neechan says while trembling.</p><p>Threat? Why would I threaten Momoko-neechan? This is an ultimatum</p><p>I said.</p><p>Momoko-neechan should�ve received the report too but let me remind you, last night, I ordered the Takakura shrine maidens to turn dozens of Yakuza crazy and sent them back to Kansai. Half of them surrendered to the police but half of them died from a shoot-out. I gave those orders Kou-chan?</p><p>The Kansai Yakuza turned the students in Misuzu and Ruriko�s school as their targets. It�s as you have seen from the party yesterday. We had to show a much horrible retaliation to make sure that they don�t do it again. That�s why Momoko, can you do the same? You say that you carry a heavy responsibility for your family but, can you send people to their deaths for the sake of your family?</p><p>Edie asked.</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Momoko-neechan looked down.</p><p>that�s not something for me to do</p><p>Yes. This dirty job isn�t for someone with Momoko-neechan�s status to do. Of course, that includes Misuzu and Ruriko</p><p>I.</p><p>So I�m doing it. It�s my job</p><p>Cleaning the filth.</p><p>We�re family after all. Someone�s got to do it</p><p>It�s not about money. We�re no servants of Kouzuki house after all</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, Jii-chan.</p><p>Then, I looked at Yoshiko-san.</p><p>And Yoshiko-san are all my precious family</p><p>Kuromori-sama?</p><p>Yoshiko-san speaks out unconsciously.</p><p>Nobility has nothing to do with me. I couldn�t care less about it. I just want to make my family happy. To make that happen, I�ll use even the nobility for that, but it doesn�t mean that I need them. If it has to turn to a fight, then we�ll fight even nobility, and we�ll make sure to win. If we don�t surpass them, then it�ll only hurt my family. That�s why we can�t lose Then.</p><p>That is the head of the family</p><p>Torii-san speaks to me.</p><p>Kuromori-sama already lives as the head of the family</p><p>Err.</p><p>No, Minaho-neesan�s the head of the family</p><p>But, Minaho-oneesan�s training Yo-chan to become the next head of the family. That�s why she�s letting Yo-chan take care of the hard stuff now</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>I think Mariko-chan doesn�t get why Yo-chan had to go to the place to deal with the Yakuza but, that was training. If you want a serious training for someone, then give them the hardest experience</p><p>Indeed</p><p>Torii-san mutters.</p><p>I thought that Kuromori-sama is being made light of but it seems that it�s the opposite</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>If we use the senses of the young ladies, only grunts go to places of danger.</p><p>They watch like a boss from above, giving instructions to the people doing their job.</p><p>Momoko-chan sure is creative, and you have a fun personality, but it�s only on the surface. You have no substance. After all, you watch from a high place where you�re safe, you can�t do anything by yourself. It�s all the power of your house. You never experience carnage Nei tells Momoko-neechan.</p><p>This is why Yo-chan took Mariko-chan</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Compared to Momoko-chan�s surface charm, she�s fascinated by Yo-chan�s substance instead. Mariko-chan�s a pragmatic girl</p><p>That�s.</p><p>So that�s how it is. Oh, I feel everything�s clear now.</p><p>Torii-san?</p><p>I don�t care about the nobility or anything. This is much more fun. Kuromori-sama�s side that is</p><p>Are you betraying me and now affiliating yourself with the Kouzuki house?</p><p>Momoko-neechan said, but.</p><p>No. Kaan Momoko-sama, I�m following Kuromori house</p><p>She�s no longer calling her Momoko-oneesama</p><p>Are you breaking the relationship between Kaan and Torii house?</p><p>Certainly not, it won�t happen</p><p>Torii-san smiled.</p><p>Momoko-sama, you don�t have that power to move the Kaan house. Besides, from my conversation with Kouzuki-sama, I know that he and the head of the Kaan house are good friends. Furthermore, the performance of the Torii house is going well so I don�t see the troubles of the young ladies affecting the group companies Right, the world isn�t that simple.</p><p>Just because Momoko-neechan complains doesn�t mean that it�ll change the company management.</p><p>I admired Kaan Momoko-sama for so long. I admired and feared you. I thought that if only I was born not in the Torii house but in my mother�s side, the Kanou house, and if only Kanou house is as prosper as their ancestors, I thought I could become like Momoko-sama. Momoko-sama�s overflowing with confidence, everyone fears you, you�re filled with composure, furthermore, you�re beautiful. I loved Momoko-sama. I wanted to become Momoko-sama�s little sister. Momoko-sama, when you said that you�ll make me your sister, I thought that I could rise to heaven. But.</p><p>Torii-san speaks lonely.</p><p>Momoko-sama didn�t think of me like a real sister</p><p>I mean, I can�t help it, I�m the daughter of Kaan house and you�re.</p><p>You don�t need to explain. I know it already</p><p>Torii-san looked at me.</p><p>Besides, I found someone more wonderful than Momoko-sama</p><p>She said. Torii-san looked at me.</p><p>I may be incompetent but please take care of me</p><p>She bows her head to me.</p><p>Yo-chan, she�s good, right?</p><p>Papa?</p><p>Nei and Agnes looked at me.</p><p>Sure, you�re welcome here, Torii-san</p><p>Please call me Mariko</p><p>Torii-san said.</p><p>Here Ruri-oneechan, you�re better at the camera</p><p>Mana hands Ruriko the digital camera.</p><p>We�re not doing this because a young lady of nobility is watching, right?</p><p>Indeed. Mana-san. I�ll do it. Just like usual</p><p>Ruriko takes the camera with a smile.</p><p>As for the video recording, I�ll still do it!</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Then, let�s take off these clothes!</p><p>Agnes tells Mariko.</p><p>Ah, why don�t we let Danna-sama do it instead?</p><p>Misuzu proposed.</p><p>Right. It�s her first time, and I think that�s for the better</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Then, uhm, if you�d please</p><p>Mariko said, then looked at Momoko-neechan.</p><p>I don�t mind if you�re watching. I don�t care about Momoko-sama anymore</p><p>Momoko-neechan.</p><p>this is unpleasant. i�m taking my leave</p><p>She stands up from her seat.</p><p>Do you think that we�re going to allow that selfishness? Michi</p><p>Sorry!</p><p>Michi releases her Qi to Momoko-neechan.</p><p>Hii! What?</p><p>Momoko-neechan became paralyzed and sits back down to her chair.</p><p>It�s not as strong as the Miko power but I can make sure that you remain seated</p><p>Numumumumu!</p><p>Yamada Umeko-san who�s still gagged and tied up next to Michi, groans.</p><p>Quiet. Since Qi doesn�t work on you, I�ll have to use electric shock on you again</p><p>Yamada-san fell silent from the glint in Michi�s eyes.</p><p>The count of fights we had are different</p><p>Edie says while playing around with the taser</p><p>After the combat yesterday, I knew that you have the skill to bend old school Qi attacks. This is why I told Shou and had this prepared</p><p>Edie and Michi had a countermeasure ready.</p><p>If it�s a stun gun, then it won�t kill the other party.</p><p>No matter how trained a person can be, if they receive an electric shock, they�ll become momentarily paralyzed.</p><p>We�ll never lose. Our defeat means putting the family in danger.</p><p>As expected of Shou-oneesama. She prepared a rapid-fire cartridge-based type instead of a disposable one.</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Using one shot when it comes to fighting is scary. In most cases, enemies are multiple.</p><p>Now, hurry up Papa!</p><p>Agnes goes behind Torii-san and calls me.</p><p>Sure</p><p>I approached Torii-san.</p><p>!</p><p>Torii-san�s eyes are looking at my crotch.</p><p>My erect penis.</p><p>Are you scared?</p><p>A bit.</p><p>Torii-san replies.</p><p>Don�t be afraid, it�s Danna-sama�s thing</p><p>Misuzu squats before me and kisses my glans.</p><p>Me too</p><p>Ruriko crawls her tongue.</p><p>It�s delicious</p><p>Geez, you two. It�s Mariko-chan�s time right now</p><p>Agnes scolds Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>Oh, you�re right</p><p>Enjoy, Onii-sama</p><p>I stand in front of Mariko.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Mariko�s breathing roughly from arousal.</p><p>I�m taking your clothes off</p><p>Yes</p><p>My hand unbuttons Mariko�s blouse.</p><p>I can see her white skin from the nape below.</p><p>You seem to be used to it</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Well, I mean, undressing</p><p>Oh, I do it naturally, my hands don�t even tremble.</p><p>Well, I do undress a lot but I sure put on the same amount</p><p>Put on?</p><p>When Agnes takes a bath, Papa always takes my clothes off and puts them off after bath!</p><p>Agnes said with a smile.</p><p>Not just Agnes. Mao-chan does it too</p><p>Sorry. I always do the same</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>That�s right! Agnes never saw Misuzu-chan take off her panties herself</p><p>Speaking of which, Misuzu loves letting me do it. Taking off her underwear.</p><p>Ruri-chan puts her clothes on sometimes. Nei-chan�s an adult so she puts on her clothes herself</p><p>Ehehe, I�m the big sister after all</p><p>Nei does that when everyone�s present but.</p><p>When it�s just the two of us, she makes me do it all.</p><p>She�s quite spoiled.</p><p>Right. It was a fun bath time yesterday</p><p>Mariko tells Agnes.</p><p>Everyone�s noisy in the bathroom</p><p>That�s right</p><p>Yesterday, Mariko�s an outsider and so she�s shivering in surprise, but.</p><p>This will be different.</p><p>Okay, now you�re unbuttoned</p><p>Yes</p><p>I spread out her blouse. And her bra�s white.</p><p>Then, I take it off.</p><p>Now for the skirt</p><p>Please</p><p>Her skirt fell to the floor.</p><p>Mariko�s now just wearing her underwear.</p><p>I�ll take off your socks</p><p>I squat to Mariko�s feet.</p><p>Ah, i�ll do it myself</p><p>Let Papa do it</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Good, let�s start with the right foot</p><p>I take off Mariko�s socks.</p><p>Her bare feet are exposed.</p><p>Mariko.</p><p>yes, what is it?</p><p>You have some nice legs. Your pinky has a nice shape. Your nails are smooth too</p><p>thank you</p><p>Mariko blushed.</p><p>Okay, now the other side</p><p>Ah, yes</p><p>Now, both her feet are exposed.</p><p>Yep. You have thin and long legs, but.</p><p>what?</p><p>Mariko, you�re not participating in sports, are you?</p><p>i�m sorry</p><p>No, it�s nothing to apologize for</p><p>I touched Mariko�s calf.</p><p>Hyauu</p><p>I think you need to exercise a bit more for your health</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>But, you�re not fat. Or should I say that you�re a bit slim?</p><p>Ah, yes</p><p>But, your breasts do swell</p><p>I then look up at Mariko�s breasts while squatting.</p><p>Yeah, the meat wrapped in white bra has some volume.</p><p>I�m looking forward to that one</p><p>is that so?</p><p>Papa loves breasts after all!</p><p>Yeah, well, that�s true.</p><p>I stand up.</p><p>Mariko, I�m taking off your bra</p><p>please</p><p>She says while her body freezes in tension.</p><p>Don�t be so stiff</p><p>I gently pat Mariko�s back.</p><p>Hii!</p><p>Mariko�s spine trembles.</p><p>Now.</p><p>I take off the hook from her back in an instant.</p><p>Kya!</p><p>Mariko covers the bra spilling out of her chest with her hand in panic.</p><p>Don�t hide it! Take it off</p><p>Ah, yes. Right.</p><p>Mariko-san speaks so, but she still hides her chest.</p><p>Mariko, take a deep breath</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Just do it. Do it together with me. Suu, haa</p><p>Agnes will join too! Suu, haa</p><p>Mariko joins in and takes a deep breath.</p><p>Suu, haa.</p><p>Suu, haa.</p><p>Suu, haa.</p><p>Have you calmed down?</p><p>Ah, yes</p><p>Don�t be afraid. Papa�s here</p><p>Okay</p><p>Mariko lets go of her hand covering her chest.</p><p>I�m taking the bra off</p><p>Please do</p><p>I take off her bra.</p><p>That�s a cute breast. It�s beautiful</p><p>Her puffed up breasts and pink nipples show up.</p><p>is it not weird?</p><p>Huh? It�s beautiful. It�s nice that you have a small areola. I like Mariko�s breasts</p><p>I said.</p><p>Kuromori-sama, you really are gentle</p><p>Huh, Why do you think so?</p><p>I�m only speaking my thoughts.</p><p>I uhm.I feel embarrassed to have traces of underwear on my skin</p><p>Oh right, there�s a mark on her skin, tracing her bra.</p><p>I think it�s because Mariko-chan�s bra is a bit too small? Are you getting bigger recently?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>Ah, yes. I think</p><p>Mariko-chan, you didn�t have anyone in your home to talk to about underwear? Is it hard to talk to your mother?</p><p>That�s right</p><p>Yeah, I thought so</p><p>There�s a gap between herself and her mother whose origin is from the nobility.</p><p>Then, why don�t we buy some next time?</p><p>Yes, let�s go! Let�s go! Shopping with Papa!</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>Ruriko and I will come too. That�s okay, right?</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>You can make Onii-chan buy you lewd underwear too. Mana wants one</p><p>Hey now, Mana.</p><p>Anyway, you can talk to your big sis about anything from now on!</p><p>Nei said with a smile.</p><p>I will also learn a lot from the big sisters</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>So, you don�t have to worry about it</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>Papa, it�s her panty�s turn now</p><p>Yeah, anyway, let�s get Mariko naked.</p><p>Just like the other girls.</p><p>Chapter 1042. VS Torii Mariko - Deflowering Battle Checking the Hymen</p><p>Chapter 1042. VS Torii Mariko - Deflowering Battle Checking the Hymen</p><p>I squat once again before Mariko who�s wearing nothing but a single piece of panty.</p><p>Before me is Mariko�s soft-looking stomach and her cute navel.</p><p>I blew wind to her navel;</p><p>Kyan</p><p>She trembled and twisted.</p><p>please don�t do weird things to me</p><p>Mariko looked at me blushing.</p><p>That�s not even on the realm of weird things you�ll get</p><p>Yep, Onii-chan will do even more stuff to you</p><p>Nei and Mana said with a smile.</p><p>I�m taking this off</p><p>I try to touch Mariko�s panty, then.</p><p>Ah, err, that.yes</p><p>Mariko�s embarrassed.</p><p>If you close your thighs that hard Papa can�t pull your panty</p><p>Agnes is right. Mariko�s tightly closing her thighs. Trembling.</p><p>It�s okay. Don�t be afraid</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>But, that ashamed look of Mariko-san is so wonderful</p><p>Ruriko takes a photo of Mariko�s body which is now wearing just a panty.</p><p>Calm down</p><p>I look up at Mariko with a smile.</p><p>Take a good look at everyone around you. Everyone�s naked</p><p>The people on the bed in this big room are.</p><p>Agnes, Nei, Mana, Misuzu, Ruriko, and me.we�re all naked.</p><p>If you want, should Michi and I get naked too?</p><p>Edie who�s monitoring Yamada Umeko-Sebastianusan who�s tied up close to the wall.</p><p>Other than us, only Momoko-neechan and Yoshiko-san who sits down on the visitor seats still wear clothes.</p><p>Hurry and join us!</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>Mariko�s trembling stopped.</p><p>you�re right, hmm, I understand, Eii!</p><p>Mariko mustered up her courage and loosens up her legs.</p><p>Then, her tightly closed thighs opened up.</p><p>But.</p><p>Mariko, you�re spreading out too much</p><p>Now she�s spreading her legs to her shoulder width.</p><p>I still can�t take it off.</p><p>Close it a little bit</p><p>yes</p><p>Mariko speaks apologetically, she then closes her legs a bit.</p><p>This will do.</p><p>Then, I�m taking them off</p><p>as you see fit!</p><p>What do you mean?</p><p>But, I feel sorry asking this nervous Mariko.</p><p>I grab Mariko�s small panty with both hands, then.</p><p>I lowered it down.</p><p>Hahii!</p><p>The cloth protecting her genitals is pulled down.now it�s exposed to the air.</p><p>Oh, she has thin pubic hair, that there�s hardly anything other than the soft hair.</p><p>Then, Mariko�s thin closed line.</p><p>Yep, it�s not wet from hindsight.</p><p>Her nervousness is too strong that she�s not feeling arousal.</p><p>please don�t stare too hard</p><p>No, I�ll take a good look. If I don�t, I won�t be able to see Mariko�s condition, right?</p><p>I said.</p><p>I�m not an esper or anything. I need to take a good look at Mariko-san�s body to know. Mariko, you wouldn�t want me to have sex with some sloppy thought that you should be okay, right?</p><p>that�s true, but.</p><p>Anyway, I need to make her wet and loosen her vagina.</p><p>But before that.</p><p>Mariko, raise one of your legs</p><p>Ah, yes</p><p>I take Mariko�s panty out of her foot.</p><p>Then, I look at Mariko�s completely naked body.</p><p>Yes, this is beautiful. Mariko</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Mariko�s beautiful</p><p>Her body.</p><p>Her high hips and long legs.</p><p>She�s a little slim. Her limbs are thin, it has no meat.</p><p>She doesn�t exercise a lot, so.</p><p>Her stomach is really soft, but it�s constricted tight.</p><p>She�s still in first-year.</p><p>Her breasts are dome-shaped, her nipples point outwards.</p><p>Her skin is white but her areola�s clear pink.</p><p>Her body is overflowing with health.</p><p>that�s.compared to others I�m just.</p><p>Mariko looked at Nei, Mana, and Agnes.</p><p>Don�t compare yourself to others. Mariko�s greatness belongs only to Mariko</p><p>I said and stood up.</p><p>Let�s kiss</p><p>Uee?</p><p>Is this your first time too?</p><p>Obviously!</p><p>Mariko blushed to her ears.</p><p>Then, let�s kiss. You don�t want your first kiss later than your first sex, right?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Maybe you don�t want it?</p><p>i want it! I should just do it right? Geez!</p><p>Somehow, she snapped at me.</p><p>Mariko, you don�t need to do anything. I�ll do it</p><p>I close the distance and Mariko�s body stiffened.</p><p>Can�t help it.</p><p>Actually, I wanted to kiss and have sex with Mariko for so long</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Mariko�s surprised.</p><p>since when?</p><p>Since yesterday, when I saw Mariko from the party</p><p>why?</p><p>Why? It�s because Mariko�s cute. Your party dress suited you too</p><p>but, I�m just a cheeky, cheeky, cheeky girl</p><p>And that�s why you�re cute</p><p>I embraced Mariko.</p><p>You�re stubborn, pushing yourself to the limit, but that thought of never wanting to lose to the young ladies, Mariko�s energy is cute</p><p>I know now.</p><p>Mariko has been fighting in her way.</p><p>Against the nobility, the young ladies, her birth.</p><p>Others may see her only as an eccentric and noisy girl, but.</p><p>But now, I know Mariko�s circumstances.</p><p>It�s okay now. Mariko has me now. I�ll be with you</p><p>Kuromori-sama</p><p>I kissed Mariko on the lips.</p><p>Yes, this is warm and soft.</p><p>Okay, stay still</p><p>Ruriko takes photos of our kiss.</p><p>Hearing the sound of the shutter.</p><p>Ahn. i was kissed?</p><p>Mariko�s startled.</p><p>That�s right, Mariko</p><p>I embraced Mariko tightly and kissed her lips again.</p><p>Mariko�s soft breast and nipple touch my chest.</p><p>My erect penis pushes against Mariko�s soft stomach.</p><p>I�m trying to push my tongue in but Mariko�s teeth are closed.</p><p>uu</p><p>Mariko lets go.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, please don�t kiss me for too long! I couldn�t breathe at all</p><p>Huh?</p><p>When your mouth is closed because of kissing, then you just breathe from your nose</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>if I do that, my nasal breathing will.</p><p>No, not that I mind</p><p>I said.</p><p>Agnes and everyone always breathes through the nose when kissing with Papa</p><p>Agnes says wondering.</p><p>Okay, now let�s train your breathing when kissing</p><p>I embraced Mariko and kissed her again.</p><p>Numomomoomomo!</p><p>Breathe through your nose! You�ll be okay</p><p>If you keep at it, you�ll drown from kissing Mariko-chan</p><p>Nei points the camera on her and captures Mariko�s confused look.</p><p>Breathe through your nose! Suu, haa!</p><p>Mariko breathes in through her nose from Agnes� signal.</p><p>Then breathe out</p><p>Her nasal breathing touches my face.</p><p>Now breathe in</p><p>Suu</p><p>Pfft</p><p>Everyone laughed, starting from Nei.</p><p>Puhaa! Laughing at me, that�s cruel!</p><p>Mariko lets go and protests to everyone, but.</p><p>But I�m not</p><p>I said.</p><p>Mariko�s doing her best so why would I laugh?</p><p>!</p><p>Then.</p><p>You all seem to be having fun</p><p>Momoko-neechan speaks as if spitting out.</p><p>Well yes, it�s fun. Momoko-neechan, do you know why humans have sex</p><p>I say while embracing Mariko.</p><p>It�s either to create descendants or to satisfy one�s sexual desires, right?</p><p>Momoko-neechan replies immediately.</p><p>No, it�s because it�s fun</p><p>I.</p><p>Sure, there are animal-like humans with overflowing lust, but you see. Humans don�t have sex because they have lust. Sex is a way of communication for people to understand each other. If you don�t enjoy it, then it�ll only be painful Indeed. Sex is fun. That�s why Ruriko only does it with Onii-sama. Onii-sama�s the only partner Ruriko can enjoy sex with</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Me too. Having sex with Darling is fun, it�s AMAZING. That�s why I only do it with Darling. Never with other men</p><p>Edie too.</p><p>That�s right. You�re showing the depths of your mind and body so it has to be fun</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Therefore, Mariko-chan, just enjoy this! Mariko-chan loves fun things too, right?</p><p>Err, well, yes, fun things are fun 1</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>I�m already having fun. After all, I�m hugging Mariko�s body like this</p><p>uu</p><p>Mariko noticed that our skins touch so she blushes again.</p><empty-line/><p>Somehow, this feels weird</p><p>Mariko sits down on the bed.</p><p>I�m actually naked</p><p>The walls of this room are all mirrors.</p><p>Mariko mutters as she looks at her body in one of the mirrors.</p><p>Everyone too</p><p>Yes, in the mirror.</p><p>The people in the bed are all naked too.</p><p>Mariko�s not alone.</p><p>Mariko-chan, could you pose your legs to an M shape?</p><p>Nei says while facing the camera on her.</p><p>M?</p><p>Like this!</p><p>Like this!</p><p>Mariko�s confused, then Agnes and Mana go to her side.</p><p>Hii!</p><p>Don�t be afraid, don�t be afraid</p><p>You just have to pose like this</p><p>They force her to spread her legs.</p><p>Wow, as expected of a virgin, even when doing that pose, that�s still closed tight</p><p>Nei�s right.</p><p>Then, Mariko-chan, now try doing Kupaa</p><p>Kupa?</p><p>Like this!</p><p>Agnes spreads Mariko�s lips below with her fingers.</p><p>hii</p><p>Don�t be surprised. You have to open this place or the penis can�t go inside</p><p>Mariko-chan, you should know since you already watched Papa and Agnes have sex</p><p>but.</p><p>You�re suddenly making her open her slit.</p><p>Remember when the other girls had their first experience, they had to go through this, right? We won�t know unless we take a good look</p><p>yes</p><p>Use your fingers to spread it</p><p>Ah, err</p><p>Like this</p><p>Agnes takes the lead, spreading her slit in front of Mariko and showing the insides.</p><p>Of course, Ruriko�s holding the photo camera, she�s capturing Mariko�s face as usual.</p><p>this is somewhat embarrassing</p><p>Well of course. But, everyone here experienced the same thing</p><p>Come to my room and I�ll show you everyone�s photos</p><p>Nei and Ruriko said.</p><p>I peek inside Mariko�s pussy.</p><p>Oh, she�s a little wet.</p><p>But, this isn�t enough.</p><p>Also.</p><p>Ah, found Mariko-chan�s hymen!</p><p>Yeah, I see the white film inside the flesh.</p><p>Huh? Hy-what?</p><p>Hymen. Mariko-chan, have you ever spread this part and looked inside?</p><p>I never did</p><p>Nei asked. She replies with a blushing face.</p><p>Then, take a look! Anyone got a hand-mirror?</p><p>I have one here</p><p>Ruriko brings in a hand-mirror.</p><p>I had it prepared. Mariko-san is filled with curiosity so I thought that she�d want to see her hymen</p><p>Okay, then I�ll take photos! Onee-chan, spread your pussy</p><p>Mana puts in a hand mirror in front of Mariko�s crotch which she�s spreading with her hands.</p><p>Wow, so it�s like this</p><p>It seems that she thinks of her genitals as a bit grotesque.</p><p>And then, this part is the hymen</p><p>Mana points out.</p><p>This is.</p><p>Mariko stares at it.</p><p>Yes. This is the only time you�ll see this. Onii-chan�s penis will tear it off soon</p><p>This will be torn.</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>Love nectar starts dripping out of Mariko�s slit.</p><p>Mariko got aroused from seeing her hymen?</p><p>Okay, Papa. Time for preparation</p><p>Agnes licks my penis.</p><p>She makes it harder.</p><p>The cameras are ready, we�re good to go</p><p>I�m ready to take photos anytime</p><p>Nei and Ruriko completed taking recordings of the virgin body.</p><p>Good.</p><p>Then, let�s begin</p><p>I get up from the bed.</p><p>Eh? Eh? Eh? What?</p><p>Mariko�s petrified on her M-legs pose.</p><p>It�s sex. We�re having sex now</p><p>Uwawawaawaaw</p><p>Don�t say uwawawawa. Mariko</p><p>I kissed Mariko�s nose.</p><p>We�re not in a rush, don�t be afraid. Calm down</p><p>yes</p><p>You don�t have to keep your legs spread anymore, let me hug you</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>I gently embrace Mariko�s upper half to stop her from getting scared.</p><p>I gently pat her hair and back.</p><p>I sniff Mariko�s hair.</p><p>what are you doing?</p><p>Nothing, I just thought that you smell good</p><p>I use foreign brand shampoo and hair treatment after all</p><p>That�s not it. It�s Mariko who smells good</p><p>it�s my first time being told like that</p><p>And that�s going to become normal now</p><p>I said.</p><p>That�s right. Papa loves smelling Agnes and the girls</p><p>They all smell good.</p><p>And, they all have different scents</p><p>But, Papa loves licking breasts more</p><p>Right.</p><p>I.</p><p>Mariko, can I touch your breasts?</p><p>I asked. Mariko;</p><p>Err, uhm</p><p>She�s confused.</p><p>please enjoy it</p><p>Yeah. I�m going to enjoy it then.</p><p>Chapter 1043. VS Torii Mariko - Deflowering Battle Caressing the Body to Loosen up</p><p>Chapter 1043. VS Torii Mariko - Deflowering Battle Caressing the Body to Loosen up</p><p>I lie Mariko down the bed and kissed her again.</p><p>Hmm</p><p>Then, I kissed the back of her ear and her nape.</p><p>Hyaan, that tickles</p><p>Mariko trembles.</p><p>Don�t you like that ticklish feeling?</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Hey, don�t move now Mariko</p><p>I suck her skin from her nape going down.</p><p>aahn! Hey! Iyaan</p><p>Then, I crawl my tongue on Mariko�s collarbone.</p><p>I sniff the swell on her chest.</p><p>what?</p><p>It smells like milk</p><p>The scent of this girl�s body arouses men.</p><p>You mean that I�m childish? That I smell milk?</p><p>I get up and looked at Mariko in the eye.</p><p>That�s not it</p><p>Then, what do you mean?</p><p>Geez, what a stubborn sore loser you are.</p><p>Mariko�s cute. The thought makes you smell sweet for me</p><p>I said, then I kissed Mariko on the lips again.</p><p>i can smell lemon around my nose whenever Kuromori-sama kisses me</p><p>That�s because Mariko-chan likes Papa</p><p>Agnes said with a smile.</p><p>After all, it always smells like lemons when Agnes does it! Each kiss makes your heartbeat and it tastes like lemon!</p><p>Huh? Really?</p><p>Mariko looked up at Agnes who�s at the bedside.</p><p>It does the same to me</p><p>Me too</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko reply with a smile.</p><p>They say that your first kiss tastes like lemon but the truth is it tastes lemon when you kiss someone you like! Those who never experienced it will never understand</p><p>Nei said and looked at Momoko-neechan.</p><p>Your pet dog or a baby relative doesn�t count as the first kiss you see. You never feel your chest tighten or taste it sour</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s looking this way angrily.</p><p>I knew it, she never had a kiss.</p><p>Kuromori-sama, one more please</p><p>Mariko said. So I kissed her again.</p><p>Hmm, it tastes sour. Will I be able to experience my first time right?</p><p>Of course, so we�re going to the next step</p><p>Next?</p><p>Don�t struggle okay?</p><p>I touch Mariko�s breasts.</p><p>Ah</p><p>It�s a little sweaty and soft.</p><p>Have you ever had your breasts fondled before?</p><p>I never did. This is my first time</p><p>Even yourself?</p><p>I would never fondle my own breasts</p><p>This has nice elasticity, not too hard, not too soft either.</p><p>Ahn, kuromori-sama, that�s too strong</p><p>It�s better when I fondle it stronger, right?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>You won�t understand the real pleasure of sex if it�s all gentle caress</p><p>Going for stronger fondles at times as long as it doesn�t hurt her.</p><p>Leave it to me. Would I ever hurt Mariko�s body?</p><p>no</p><p>Mariko still worries.</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>I�m licking it</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I crawl my tongue on her right nipple first.</p><p>hey! Ahn!</p><p>Rolling my tongue around, her nipple�s getting stiff.</p><p>She has good sensitivity.</p><p>Noo It tickles! It tickles!</p><p>Try holding out for a little longer. Women feel good when they have their nipples licked</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Right. When Yo-chan sucks your breasts it makes you feel happy that you�re born a woman</p><p>Nei-oneechan, your breasts are just too blessed! Furthermore, it�s big and yet it still has a nice shape and it�s not sagging at all</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Well, I�m doing my best in muscle training to make sure that it doesn�t sag! I always worry about my body proportion so Yo-chan won�t hate me</p><p>I won�t hate you for something that trivial, Ya-chan</p><p>I say while fondling Mariko�s breasts.</p><p>I know, but still, I don�t like that! I want to stay as that beautiful big sister of Yo-chan</p><p>I get that. Mana wants to stay as that cute little sister after all</p><p>Mana says while fondling her own breast.</p><p>But, Mana�s goal is to become a model so I can�t puff my breast too much. Models have to stay slender after all</p><p>REally? I think that Mana-chan�s breasts are quite cute. Right, Yo-chan?</p><p>Yeah, I love it</p><p>Hearing all that, I noticed.</p><p>Mariko, sorry</p><p>What?</p><p>Well, this is a usual thing.</p><p>I look at Michi who�s monitoring Yamada Umeko-san together with Edie.</p><p>Michi, I like your breast too</p><p>Michi.</p><p>I�m happy to hear that but unfortunately, it�s not even qualified to be called breast at all</p><p>Michi�s chest is as flat as the cartesian plane.</p><p>But I still like it! I�ll fondle, suck, lick it later</p><p>If that�s Master�s order.</p><p>Haa.</p><p>See, it�s fun isn�t it Mariko-chan?</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>What?</p><p>Mariko doesn�t seem to get it.</p><p>This is our family, and from now on, you�re in that family too, Mariko-chan. In the end, everyone has some strong self-assertion but they all love Yo-chan. Yo-chan always thinks of everyone and is going every which way. That�s fun even if you�re watching or you�re with the noise, right?</p><p>Even if everyone keeps on making a fuss, it doesn�t end with a fight. If Agnes and everyone quarrel, it�ll only make Papa sad. But, making a lot of noise is okay!</p><p>Throwing the thoughts inside our hearts, or should I say that we just say all our thoughts without keeping anything a secret inside the family</p><p>Better yet, our family has no secrets from each other. We have girls who can read minds after all</p><p>We can�t keep our worries to ourselves. They�ll see it instantly. They�re not here, but still.</p><p>Nei, Agnes, Mana, Misuzu, and Ruriko said.</p><p>Oh, you�re right</p><p>Mariko knows about the power of the Takakura sisters.</p><p>I see. Hiding it would be stupid</p><p>That�s right, Mariko</p><p>I suck on Mariko�s left nipple this time.</p><p>Ahn! aah!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>You seem more sensitive on the left side</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>Kuun, i don�t know</p><p>It happens a lot. The heart is closer to the left side so you are more sensitive there</p><p>Mana said. I�m sure that Katsuko-nee taught her that.</p><p>aahn, geez. I�m letting out such a weird voice. I�m embarrassed</p><p>It�s not weird at all! It�s cute, Mariko-chan</p><p>That�s right. Mariko-chan.Look at Papa�s face when he�s sucking your breasts</p><p>Agnes said. Mariko looked at me.</p><p>See? Yo-chan�s so cute, he�s like a baby</p><p>Onii-sama makes such a cute face whenever he sucks breasts</p><p>In such times, you should hug Onii-chan�s head</p><p>Mana said. Mariko embraces my head sucking her nipples.</p><p>Ahnn, Ahnn! It�s true. So cute!</p><p>Mariko�s expression loosens as she stares at me.</p><p>Good, it�s about time we go down there</p><p>Down?</p><p>I�m going to lick Mariko down there too</p><p>Mariko;</p><p>eeh? no need! There�s no need to do that</p><p>If I don�t give it a good lick then it�ll only hurt Mariko</p><p>I look at Mariko in the eye and speak earnestly.</p><p>should I also.uhm, lick Kuromori-sama�s.thing?</p><p>She asks timidly.</p><p>She saw various girls give me fellatio after all.</p><p>Maybe not now. Next time. This is your first time today</p><p>but.</p><p>Yo-chan�s right. You�ll only get confused if you try to learn so many things at once</p><p>Agnes will teach you about licky licky next time.</p><p>Nei and Agnes said.</p><p>On the other hand, you�ll need to accept Papa�s semen and swallow it</p><p>What?</p><p>Onii-sama loves watching us swallow his semen</p><p>Seriously, Onii-chan�s watching us so happy when we do that. So we drink it despite being a bit bitter</p><p>I want to drink it every morning. I can check on Danna-sama�s healthy by tasting his semen after all</p><p>But, Darling prefers cumming inside than semen drinking. Semen drinking is just an option</p><p>I also love it when Master pours his fresh semen in my womb</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Anyway, I�m going down now</p><p>Kyauu!</p><p>I crawl my tongue from Mariko�s nipples to her cleavage.</p><p>I feel her soft belly with my tongue.</p><p>Then.</p><p>don�t lick my navel!</p><p>I give it a lick.</p><p>Hyauu!</p><p>Mariko trembled.</p><p>I never thought that someone would lick my navel</p><p>She looked at me and said.</p><p>It�s my first time someone licking my lips, nape, and my chest, but my navel.</p><p>I�ll give it a lick everyday so be sure to keep it clean</p><p>I do it all the time even if Kuromori-sama doesn�t tell me</p><p>She speaks bashfully.</p><p>Then, my tongue finally reached Mariko�s crotch.</p><p>Yeah, she�s quite wet now.</p><p>But, I don�t think this is enough.</p><p>I need her to be wetter and her vagina loosen up.</p><p>Iyaan, you�re looking at it again</p><p>Of course. I�ll spread it out again</p><p>This time, I spread Mariko�s slit with my fingers.</p><p>Hot liquid spills out.</p><p>aah, this is embarrassing. My heart is pounding. I might die from embarrassment</p><p>Then, what will happen if I do this?</p><p>I give it a light lick.</p><p>Hyaa!</p><p>The pleasure made Mariko�s back shiver.</p><p>I insert my tongue, little by little.</p><p>Hi, hi, hii, Kuaa!</p><p>Mariko moans loudly.</p><p>Mariko�s sour love nectar spreads in my tongue.</p><p>I use my fingertips.</p><p>what are you doing?</p><p>Mariko shouts in panic.</p><p>Oh, Onii-chan�s exposing your clitoris</p><p>Mana replied.</p><p>Cli-what?</p><p>It doesn�t seem like Mariko touched herself here before.</p><p>Don�t ask, just feel</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Just feel what? What?</p><p>At that moment, my tongue touches Mariko�s clitoris.</p><p>Kyahii! what? What? What�s going on?</p><p>I already said it. It�s your clitoris.</p><p>Hii! Stop this! Stop! I�m scared!</p><p>Don�t be. It�s pleasure, Papa�s licking you</p><p>Nei and Agnes touch Mariko�s shoulder as she trembles from the unknown pleasure, easing up her fear.</p><p>So, I focus on licking her.</p><p>Uhii! Auu! Hakyuu!</p><p>Mariko�s so noisy, this is fun.</p><p>Ah, aah, aah! Kuu, Kyauu!</p><p>Mariko�s clitoris turns stiff as I continue to stimulate it with my tongue.</p><p>My saliva makes it shiny sparkly, now it looks like a speck of ruby.</p><p>Kuu, kuu, kuu!</p><p>Love nectar leaks out from Mariko�s slit.</p><p>Oh.She�s easy to get wet.</p><p>That�s great. If that�s the case.</p><p>aah, aah, please stop! You�re making Mariko feel weird!</p><p>Mariko�s hand grabs my hair.</p><p>Mariko�s thighs sandwich my head.</p><p>Even so, I continue my tongue assault.</p><p>It�s okay to feel weird! Nobody�s here other than Mariko-chan�s family</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Show us Mariko-chan�s face of pleasure</p><p>I put on a spurt.</p><p>Intensifying the movements of my tongue.</p><p>Then, I fondle Mariko�s ass and thighs together.</p><p>Iyaan! Don�t do that! Please stop!</p><p>I�m sure that this is Mariko�s first time cumming.</p><p>aah! I�m feeling weird! I�m feeling weird! I feel like my head�s about to blow up!</p><p>Mariko�s breathing turned rough</p><p>Each breath moves her breast up and down grandly.</p><p>The beads of sweat spill out of her flushed body.</p><p>Oh, the nipples I wet with my saliva is now hard.</p><p>It�s about time.</p><p>Kii! Hyaa! Hyaa! Kuaa! Haann!</p><p>Mariko�s hips jumped and her body bent like a bow.</p><p>aa, aa, kyaan!</p><p>She screams intensely.</p><p>Mariko spouts love nectar from her slit and my face got wet.</p><p>Kyaa!</p><p>Mariko�s long climax continued.</p><empty-line/><p>Here, towel. Onii-chan</p><p>Thanks</p><p>I grab the towel Mana gave me and wipe the love nectar on my face.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Mariko�s still basking in the afterglow.</p><p>She�s exhausted as she lies down on the bed.</p><p>Her legs and hips probably can�t exert any pressure.</p><p>Her white skin is pink from the heat.</p><p>Her whole body is covered in sweat.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>My face enters Mariko�s vision who stares at the ceiling.</p><p>Haa, haa, kuromori-shama</p><p>Sama turned to Shama</p><p>Are you okay, Mariko?</p><p>yes, haa, haa, I think</p><p>It�s like she just ran a marathon.</p><p>My heart is pounding.haa, haa, it�s a little hard to breathe</p><p>Mana, water</p><p>Here, Onii-chan</p><p>Mana already has a bottle prepared. As expected.</p><p>Coldwater is bad for her body so it�s just room temperature water</p><p>To think that she even pays attention to that.</p><p>I opened the bottle and poured water on my mouth.</p><p>Then, feed Mariko from my mouth.</p><p>Ngu, nn, nn, haa</p><p>Mariko drinks the water.</p><p>Then, sweat flows out of her at that moment.</p><p>Mariko</p><p>I kissed Mariko�s lips and cheeks.</p><p>I taste Mariko�s nipples again.</p><p>Kissed her navel.</p><p>Mariko accepts my kisses as she�s exhausted.</p><p>This should be good enough.</p><p>I spread Mariko�s legs.</p><p>Then, I got on top of Mariko.</p><p>are we doing it?</p><p>Mariko looked at me.</p><p>Yeah, we�re going to do it</p><p>I�m afraid</p><p>Yes, I think that you are, but I�m still going to do it</p><p>I rub my glans on Mariko�s entrance.</p><p>Nei and Ruriko go to their spots to capture the conclusive moment.</p><p>but I�m still scared.I guess.</p><p>Mariko�s moist eyes look up at me.</p><p>Guess.what?</p><p>Our eyes met each other.</p><p>Uhm, that.I think I�m.</p><p>She�s afraid. This is her first time after all.</p><p>But I.</p><p>But I want to do it. I want to have sex with Mariko</p><p>I make it clear with her.</p><p>I want to make all of Mariko mine. I want you, Mariko</p><p>i.</p><p>Mariko�s lost. At this very last moment.</p><p>She�s the daughter of Torii house, inheriting the blood of Kanou house.</p><p>The thought of Am I sure about this? comes at her at this moment as she�s about to give her virginity to me.</p><p>But I.</p><p>Our naked bodies are overlapping, my glans is just before her entrance. No man would stop in that situation.</p><p>Mariko, you�re not giving it to me. I�m taking it from you</p><p>I said.</p><p>Then, thrust my waist in.</p><p>Chapter 1044. VS Torii Mariko - Deflowering Battle Deflowering and Creampie</p><p>Chapter 1044. VS Torii Mariko - Deflowering Battle Deflowering and Creampie</p><p>Wait!</p><p>I won�t wait!</p><p>My erect penis pushes inside Mariko�s entrance.</p><p>My glans shining from pre-cum goes inside Mariko.</p><p>Guh!</p><p>Mariko�s completely exhausted body reacts from the insertion of the foreign object.</p><p>However.</p><p>She can�t remove the invasion.</p><p>it�s coming in!</p><p>Mariko�s insides are soaked in love nectar.</p><p>The narrow road nobody entered is spread out into the shape of my penis.</p><p>Ooh, my penis is wrapped in moist and hot feeling.</p><p>I�m wrapped inside Mariko�s virgin pussy.</p><p>Gah!</p><p>The tip of my glans senses a wall.</p><p>Mariko, I�m tearing this</p><p>Hii!</p><p>Mariko looked at me in fear.</p><p>At that moment.</p><p>O-Ouch!</p><p>I push through her hymen.</p><p>iih! It hurts!</p><p>As my penis goes deeper inside.</p><p>I push through the hole I drilled on her hymen.</p><p>I can�t do this! It won�t go in deeper than that!</p><p>Mariko protests desperately but this is just half of it.</p><p>Mariko, entrust your body to me</p><p>She�s already wet, and her body is loose.</p><p>Besides, her body is developed enough that it can endure sex.</p><p>Hold my hand</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Just hold it</p><p>I grab Mariko�s hand and hold it tightly.</p><p>Mariko grips it back immediately.</p><p>I�ll fix the angle now</p><p>angle?</p><p>If I just shove it in now, it might hit somewhere I don�t need to, bringing more pain</p><p>Really?</p><p>Yes, just trust me</p><p>Then, I trust you</p><p>I check the angle once again.</p><p>Hii!</p><p>I shove it in.</p><p>Pushing against the resisting meat, deeper, deeper.</p><p>The love nectar inside Mariko acts like a lubricant to my piston, overflowing in the gap between my rod and Mariko�s hole.</p><p>Ah, ah, ah</p><p>Mariko�s staring at me in a daze.</p><p>you�re lying, it still hurts!</p><p>Of course it will, it�s your first time</p><p>but.</p><p>She has more composure now.</p><p>Good.</p><p>Now, this is all of it</p><p>Kyaa!</p><p>Gunununuppuu!</p><p>The tip of my glans reaches the innermost part.</p><p>Our pubis touch.</p><p>My whole erect penis is inside Mariko.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa</p><p>Mariko breathes loudly.</p><p>Her body�s flushed.</p><p>Sweat sparkles on her forehead.</p><p>It�s all inside</p><p>That big and thick thing?</p><p>Try raising your head, you can see it, right?</p><p>I get up and show the connected part.</p><p>Mariko raised her head and peeked at her genitals.</p><p>Wow, it really went in</p><p>Ruriko and Nei record our connected naked bodies.</p><p>We remain still to take a break.</p><p>Until Mariko�s pussy adapts to my erect penis.</p><p>Mariko looked at the ceiling.</p><p>So this is what�s happening to me</p><p>This room has mirror walls and ceiling.</p><p>Mariko�s eyes stare at herself lying down, spreading her legs as my penis is inside her.</p><p>She can see it in the mirror</p><p>Father, Mother, I�m sorry. Mariko has become a shameless daughter</p><p>She says while staring at the ceiling.</p><p>Mariko doesn�t need to apologize. I just wanted to do it, and so Mariko let me</p><p>I said.</p><p>That�s not it! Mariko also wanted Kuromori-sama to do it</p><p>Mariko looked up at me and said.</p><p>Then.</p><p>How does it feel inside Mariko?</p><p>She suddenly asked me.</p><p>How?</p><p>I asked back.</p><p>Does it feel weird?</p><p>Of course not</p><p>Then, does it feel good?</p><p>I.</p><p>I can�t put that into words</p><p>Say it</p><p>No</p><p>Then, Mariko doesn�t feel good?</p><p>Mariko looked at Misuzu and the girls who are watching us have sex.</p><p>Mariko isn�t as cute as everyone else in here</p><p>Her insecurity is quite troublesome.</p><p>Just when I thought that her insecurity towards the nobility is gone, now she�s insecure towards my women.</p><p>That�s not it</p><p>I.</p><p>You see, it�s hard to express your true feelings in just words, right?</p><p>Words change and turn to lies.</p><p>Mariko, make your judgment from looking at my face. What kind of face do I make right now?</p><p>Mariko�s eyes stare at me.</p><p>You�re making a happy face</p><p>Of course, because I�m having sex with Mariko</p><p>Somehow, you seem to be in pleasure</p><p>Yes, it feels good inside Mariko. It�s hot, tight, and great</p><p>This is irritating</p><p>Mariko.</p><p>I�m in pain, and yet.</p><p>It can�t be helped, this is your first time. But it�ll gradually turn better after a few more tries</p><p>I want to feel good as soon as possible</p><p>Then, I�ll bang you a lot</p><p>Please do. I�ll let you do it, so please violate me until it feels good</p><p>Yeah, I promise you that</p><p>I kissed Mariko on the lips.</p><p>Tears gather in Mariko�s eyes.</p><p>this isn�t from the pain. I don�t know what it is but I feel like tears are welling up in my eyes</p><p>I suck out those tears.</p><p>Virgin tears are salty and bitter.</p><p>Mariko, I�ll talk to your Father and Mother soon. I�ll ask them to make you my woman</p><p>I don�t know when I�m going to do that but still.</p><p>I need to talk to them so Mariko�s marriage talks with the nobility won�t move forward.</p><p>Are you sure?</p><p>Mariko says with teary eyes, but.</p><p>Hey now, all you have to say at such times is yes</p><p>Yes</p><p>Mariko replies with a small voice.</p><p>Mariko, you�re going to bear my child</p><p>Yes</p><p>You have to get along with the other women, okay?</p><p>Yes</p><p>Mariko stares into my eyes.</p><p>Uhm</p><p>What?</p><p>I want two children</p><p>Sure, if that�s the number that Mariko wants</p><p>I kissed Mariko again.</p><p>Kuromori-sama</p><p>Change that. You�ll become a member of the Kuromori house soon</p><p>Besides.</p><p>Mariko, we�re of the same age</p><p>Mariko;</p><p>Then, kou</p><p>Now she�s calling me without a suffix.</p><p>Oh well, that�s very much like her.</p><p>Sure, Mariko. Look, it�s about time.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Mariko, you want to make a child right?</p><p>Err</p><p>I want to ejaculate inside Mariko�s womb</p><p>I looked straight into her eyes and said.</p><p>Geez, if Kou asks like that I can�t refuse at all</p><p>So you�re okay with it?</p><p>You don�t have to ask, you can do what you want with me! All of Mariko already belongs to Kou!</p><p>Mariko�s eyes start spilling tears.</p><p>I love you! I love you!</p><p>Unable to hold back, I start moving my hips.</p><p>aah! aah!</p><p>You okay? Does it hurt?</p><p>Just continue, don�t mind Mariko. Feel pleasure until the end</p><p>Sure.</p><p>I.</p><p>Kuu, kuu, auu</p><p>Mariko�s crying.</p><p>She�s gritting her molars, enduring the pain.</p><p>That appearance of hers is so lovely.</p><p>uu, uu, uu</p><p>Mariko�s body sways, matching the movement of my hips.</p><p>Mariko</p><p>I wanted to cum as soon as possible but I�ve been squeezed a lot today.</p><p>I need to go hard if I want to ejaculate soon.</p><p>I fondled Mariko�s breasts.</p><p>That elastic sensation of her skin arouses my lust.</p><p>aah, aah, aah, kuaa!</p><p>A more sweet scent comes from Mariko�s skin.</p><p>This is Mariko�s sweat.</p><p>mariko, I�m about to cum! I�m about to cum!</p><p>Yes, Yes! Kou!</p><p>I grab Mariko�s ass with both my hands, pull her up, and move my penis intensely.</p><p>Kuaa, aa, aa!</p><p>I�m speeding up.</p><p>Hii! Kuuaa! Guu</p><p>Mariko�s enduring it.</p><p>She endures but still looks at me.</p><p>Ooh, I.</p><p>mariko, I�m about to cum! Mariko!</p><p>what do I need to do?</p><p>Just tell me to cum inside!</p><p>cum inside!</p><p>Mariko looked at me in the eyes and shouted.</p><p>Cum inside me! Cum inside me! Cum inside Mariko!</p><p>ooh! I.I.I.</p><p>i�m cumming! Cumming!</p><p>inside!</p><p>It blows out while Mariko�s in the middle of speaking!</p><p>cum!</p><p>The hot liquid inside me bursts deep inside Mariko�s pussy!</p><p>it�s hot!</p><p>Mariko can feel the hot liquid spreading inside of her.</p><p>mariko! Mariko! Marikoo!</p><p>I keep rubbing my glans on her uterus.</p><p>Pouring on my semen.</p><p>Cum! Cum inside me! Inside Mariko!</p><p>Mariko looks at me as I ejaculate inside of her.</p><p>I also watch Mariko as I ejaculate inside her.</p><p>This cheeky girl with an unyielding spirit is making such a cute face in pain.</p><p>Mariko, I love you!</p><p>I pour it all inside Mariko until the last drop.</p><empty-line/><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Mariko and I are sweating heavily. It�s starting to steam up.</p><p>I fell exhausted on Mariko�s hot body.</p><p>I just ejaculated a lot earlier, and yet.</p><p>I still had a lot this time.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Mariko�s breathing roughly too.</p><p>Her breasts wet from sweat moves up and down from her breathing.</p><p>You�re making such a face of pleasure again</p><p>Mariko.</p><p>You�re making such a face while cumming inside me. It makes my chest clench tight</p><p>Mariko embraces me tightly.</p><p>I love you! I love-love-love you! Kou!</p><p>Mariko rubs her sweaty nose to my nose.</p><p>aahn I�m so happy! So happy! I�m a woman! Kou�s woman!</p><p>She shouts loudly.</p><p>Congratulations, Mariko-chan</p><p>Congratulations, Mariko-oneesama</p><p>Agnes and Ruriko immediately speak their blessing to her.</p><p>Of course, Ruriko doesn�t forget to take photos with her camera.</p><p>How was it, Mariko-chan?</p><p>Nei asks while pointing the camera towards her.</p><p>Sex. is amazing! No, not actually the sex but Kou is! I can�t imagine doing this with anyone but Kou now that I�ve done it</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Aren�t you overstating it?</p><p>Right. Only those who had sex with Danna-sama will understand</p><p>Misuzu speaks, conscious of Momoko-neechan who�s watching from the spectator seat near the wall.</p><p>Well yeah. Ordinary men prioritize their own pleasure and leave the girl behind, they have sex at their own pace. Yo-chan always matches their pace with the girl all the time</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>He looked at me all the time. He�s feeling pleasure from my body. He�s making such a face of pleasure and ejaculating with all the pleasure in his face</p><p>Mariko rubs her cheeks with mine while hugging me.</p><p>Aah, I feel like that I�m a woman. That I was born to make him feel pleasure</p><p>I can understand that. I was like you before, but after discovering such happiness, all the worries I had before are gone, aren�t they?</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Yes! I don�t feel any worries anymore! I don�t care about the household or blood anymore! It�s got nothing to do with me! It�s meaningless! Mariko is just a woman, a naked woman</p><p>Mariko says with an innocent smile.</p><p>That naked woman received Kou�s love! Ahn! I feel so happy</p><p>When having sex, the blood of nobility, the honor of Torii house, they all are irrelevant.</p><p>I embraced the naked Mariko. I ejaculated inside the naked Mariko.</p><p>What I like is that body I�m embracing and that soft and warm heart of hers.</p><p>I also had the same experience. That�s why I no longer worry about the Kouzuki house anymore</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>I belong to Onii-sama so I don�t need to think of anything unnecessary. I only need to love Onii-sama, receive his love, and put on more effort to receive more of his love</p><p>She said and looked at Yoshiko.</p><p>Yoshiko-oneesama, overthinking is bad. There�s no meaning in suffering from your worries, and becoming enslaved in your thoughts is a waste of life. We only need to fill ourselves with the happiness in front of us</p><p>Yoshiko-san looks at Ruriko dumbfoundedly.</p><p>We�re still children. Therefore, we should let the adults take care of the adult world. Children should just enjoy themselves. Someday, we will become adults. We can take responsibility on the adult world once we�re adults In the end, the problems of nobility, or the future of the Kouzuki house.</p><p>We can�t do anything about that for now.</p><p>That�s for Jii-chan and the adults to think.</p><p>It�s stupid to suffer because we�re worried about our future.</p><p>Someday, we�ll receive the baton, and we have to fulfill our responsibility as an adult, that�s when we�re facing it.</p><p>Are you saying that sex is how children enjoy themselves?</p><p>Momoko-neechan speaks in displeasure.</p><p>Sex is something you do to enjoy with your body so what�s the problem?</p><p>Nei said with a smile.</p><p>Well, either way, those who just watch from the sides won�t ever know. They have no experience after all</p><p>Momoko-neechan;</p><p>Oh? Do you think that you can provoke me to say that I want to have sex with Kou-chan?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Do you think that I, Kaan Momoko, would open my body that carelessly?</p><p>She shows a challenging smile.</p><p>But, Nei;</p><p>No way, that�s not even my idea. I see. So that�s what Momoko-chan�s thinking</p><p>She laughed.</p><p>If you imagine it that way, maybe Momoko-chan wants to do it with Yo-chan?</p><p>What do you mean?</p><p>Seeing that Mariko-chan lost her virginity so happily, Momoko-chan wanted to experience sex with Yo-chan too, right?</p><p>don�t be ridiculous</p><p>Momoko-neechan is flustered.</p><p>But.</p><p>Ya-chan, no more. I�m tapping out now</p><p>I tap the bed with my hand.</p><p>No more virgins today. I can�t do it</p><p>Just how many people I had sex with today?</p><p>So many of them are virgins.</p><p>I don�t think I can go on anymore.</p><p>I had to be 15x more careful when it comes to virgins.</p><p>Mariko, I�m pulling out now</p><p>I said.</p><p>Huh? But I want to connect with Kou for a little longer</p><p>But, it becomes smaller after ejaculation</p><p>It�s small now that if Mariko pushes, it�ll come out.</p><p>Let Onii-chan take a rest. Mariko-oneechan, please</p><p>Mana says while holding a bottle of water.</p><p>I feel sorry not letting him drink water</p><p>Mariko looked at the fatigued me.</p><p>Oh, it can�t be helped</p><p>Let�s have sex again next time</p><p>Naturally. We�re going to make more than two children</p><p>Mariko kissed me.</p><p>I raise my exhausted body.</p><p>Pulling my penis from inside Mariko.</p><p>Oh, it just plopped off.</p><p>Oh, so it becomes that small too</p><p>Mariko�s surprised.</p><p>I see, she only looked at it when it was erect.</p><p>That�s how it is most of the time. Else, it�ll hinder his daily life</p><p>Nei explained.</p><p>Oh, I see. Men don�t always have it big</p><p>Mariko understood.</p><p>But, my penis is red from the virgin blood.</p><p>There are red marks on Mariko�s slit and the sheets too.</p><p>Mariko-chan spread your legs out</p><p>Like this?</p><p>Yes, then try pushing your abdomen</p><p>Ghh</p><p>Mariko dents her belly.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Okay, it�s out</p><p>My semen turned pink from blood drips out of Mariko�s slit.</p><p>Okay, stay still</p><p>Please look this way!</p><p>Nei and Ruriko begin their post-sex documentation.</p><p>Onii-chan, water</p><p>Thanks</p><p>I sit cross-legged on the bed and drink water.</p><p>Oh man, my body�s absorbing the fluids at an amazing rate.</p><p>Then, more sweat comes out.</p><p>Haa</p><p>I really am tired now.</p><p>Chapter 1045. Blossoms of Nobility Thoughts one can�t Sweep Under the Carpe</p><p>Chapter 1045. Blossoms of Nobility Thoughts one can�t Sweep Under the Carpe</p><p>Ouch! Ouch!</p><p>Mariko�s in pain as warm water pours from the shower to her crotch.</p><p>Virgin blood, semen, and sweat spread from her slit to her thighs.</p><p>I gently rinse it all off.</p><p>Are you okay Mariko?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>I�m okay. It just stings a bit</p><p>Mariko puts on a brave front and smiles at me.</p><p>I should ask the same to you, Kou, are you okay? You seem tired</p><p>Yeah, I�m tired. But, I just have to do this</p><p>It�s my job to rinse off the body that I just had sex with, that I deflowered.</p><p>Well, it should be okay. My body should be okay</p><p>But, I think that I should go dip myself in warm water right now.</p><p>For now, just take a shower.</p><p>If I take a warm bath in this state, I�ll lose consciousness in the bathroom.</p><p>Mariko-chan, wash Papa�s penis too! Agnes will teach you how to</p><p>The naked Agnes tells Mariko.</p><p>Before that, I�ll wash your body too, Agnes</p><p>Agnes had sex with me before Mariko.</p><p>I didn�t cum inside, but she should be sticky from the sweat and love nectar.</p><p>I turn the showerhead towards Agnes� body.</p><p>Kyaa It�s warm, Papa</p><p>Agnes is happy.</p><p>Onii-sama, please use this. Agnes-chan, don�t wash just Onii-sama�s penis but his whole body instead</p><p>Ruriko brings in a soapland-use air mattress.</p><p>She brought this from the Kuromori mansion.</p><p>Onii-sama, please lay down here. Agnes-chan</p><p>Ruriko smiled at Agnes.</p><p>Okay, desuno! Then Agnes will teach Mariko-chan how to do matt-rinse</p><p>Matt-rinse?</p><p>Put soap on your breasts then use it to scrub Papa</p><p>Oh, that seems fun</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s soapland play is now passed on from Agnes to Mariko.</p><p>Papa, if it feels good then you can sleep anytime</p><p>Agnes?</p><p>We�ll wake you up when it�s time to leave the bath</p><p>Oh, instead of immersing myself in the warm water in the bathtub.</p><p>If I lie down on the mattress, it�s no problem if I take a little rest.</p><p>I won�t drown nor get dizzy from a prolonged hot bath.</p><p>Above all that, I can enjoy the elastic skins of Agnes and Mariko.</p><p>Then, I�ll do that</p><p>I lie down my heavy body on the mattress.</p><p>Then, I look around the spacious bathroom.</p><p>I came to this bath yesterday, this is my second time.</p><p>This bathroom is used by the guests of Kouzuki house coming from the far areas.</p><p>We had sex in this bathroom yesterday, after the party in the courtyard.</p><p>Really.</p><p>I�ve gone inside bathrooms so many times post-sex since yesterday.</p><p>Well, it can�t be helped.</p><p>I had virgins in succession that I had to clean them up after sex.</p><p>First, you pour soap on your breasts like this</p><p>Oh, like this</p><p>Agnes and Mana whip body soap on their chest.</p><p>The two are getting along before anyone is aware.</p><p>Well, to Agnes, all the girls I had sex with are her sisters.</p><p>And for Mariko;</p><p>Well, no human would hate Agnes who�s an angel who descended to this world.</p><p>Anyone who sees Agnes� smile will love her. Naturally, one would want to get along with her.</p><p>Okay, we�re ready! Now your breasts rub on Papa�s back!</p><p>Agnes covers my body lying down on the mattress.</p><p>Then, she rubs her soapy breasts on my back.</p><p>Here, Papa. Does Agnes� breast feel good?</p><p>She rubs her breasts to me.</p><p>That cute elasticity texture feels good.</p><p>Yeah, it does. Agnes</p><p>I replied.</p><p>I see</p><p>Mariko�s impressed.</p><p>Ehehehe, then it�s Mariko-chan�s turn now</p><p>Agnes and Mariko switched places.</p><p>Mariko, do your hips hurt? Don�t push yourself</p><p>Worried about Mariko�s body who just lost her virginity, I asked her.</p><p>I�m okay. That aside, I want to try this out. This seems fun</p><p>Right, Mariko�s an extremely curious girl</p><p>Err, like this?</p><p>Mariko gets on top of my body and rubs her chest to me.</p><p>That�s right. Then, you slide your body. It�s okay to push your weight on Papa. Papa�s strong so he won�t be crushed by your weight</p><p>Okay</p><p>Oh, her naked body�s sticking to me.</p><p>I feel it rubbing up and down my back. I can feel Mariko�s stiff nipples on my back.</p><p>You�re doing well Mariko-chan. Agnes will wash Papa�s arm then! Papa, stretch your hand this way</p><p>Sure</p><p>I stretch out my hands.</p><p>I�m sprawling on the mattress.</p><p>Agnes rubs her breasts on my arm.</p><p>It feels good to have you two wash me</p><p>I breathed out and lost strength.</p><p>I set my head sideways.</p><p>I stare at the spacious bathroom.</p><p>Mariko, Agnes, and me. Then, Ruriko�s with Misuzu and Yoshiko-san in the bathtub.</p><p>Mana and Nei remained to clean up the room Mariko lost her virginity so they�re not here.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Why do we have to join in here?</p><p>Seriously. For some reason, Kaan Momoko-neechan and her bodyguard, Yamada Umeko-Sebastianusan are also in the tub.</p><p>Edie and Michi�s present to keep a lookout on Yamada-san.</p><p>Misuzu and the girls are naked, but.</p><p>Momoko-neechan, Yamada-san, and Yoshiko-san are wearing the same white swimsuit Mariko wore yesterday.</p><p>The cloth is thin that it�s almost see-through, it looks lewd, but.</p><p>Momoko-oneesama, you seem to have perspired a lot so that�s why</p><p>Misuzu replies calmly.</p><p>Maybe you did secrete other body fluids other than your sweat, but.</p><p>misuzu!</p><p>Momoko-neechan glared at Misuzu, but.</p><p>Her hand is covering her crotch.</p><p>Meaning.</p><p>Momoko-neechan got aroused from watching Mariko and I have sex.</p><p>She leaked love nectar.</p><p>Well, why not? I thought of changing locations and talking a little more with Momoko-oneesama, so we�re now in the bathroom</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>She�s no longer dragged in Momoko-neechan�s pace.</p><p>She�s talking with much composure.</p><p>Ruriko, got another mattress?</p><p>Edie asks Ruriko.</p><p>Yes, the spare should be over there</p><p>Could you bring it to us? I�ll give this girl a massage</p><p>She said and looked at Yamada Umeko-san.</p><p>Me?</p><p>Yamada-san�s still on guard even in the bathtub.</p><p>Your body should be stiff from the shock of the taser. It won�t be good unless we give it a massage</p><p>no thanks</p><p>Yamada-san speaks in displeasure.</p><p>I refuse your refusal. You�re a bodyguard so your body has to be in optimal condition or else you�re disqualified from your job, okay?</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>i can�t possibly receive massages while my Master�s watching!</p><p>Oh, Yamada-san�s still on duty.</p><p>She�s never allowed to lie down on a mattress while her Master, Momoko-neechan is here.</p><p>Can�t help it. It�s an emergency.</p><p>Edie speaks to Momoko-neechan.</p><p>Momoko, if the MASTER permits then it should be okay. It would be hard for her if her back remains in pain you know</p><p>Momoko-neechan speaks sullenly.</p><p>Then give Sebastianus a massage</p><p>But, Ojou-sama</p><p>I�ll be in trouble if you�re not in your best condition!</p><p>However</p><p>Yamada-san looked at Edie and Michi.</p><p>You don�t have to worry about it</p><p>Momoko-neechan told her bodyguards.</p><p>Kouzuki house will not attack me in this situation. They already gave me so much sense of humiliation and defeat</p><p>Humiliation, defeat?</p><p>They took away Mariko from me and even showed me this to bring the emotional defeat stronger. That�s enough. If they were to harm me physically, they�ll put Kouzuki house�s victory to ruin. Therefore, there should be no threats while we�re in this mansion Momoko-neechan�s misunderstanding something again.</p><p>But, you�ll have to be on guard while we�re on our way home since you�re my bodyguard so just thankfully receive the salt the enemy�s offering to you. Give her a massage or whatever. You should receive some humiliation too i�m sorry. Ojou-sama</p><p>Yamada-san bows her head.</p><p>I�ve been a disappointment all this time</p><p>Oh, letting Edie and Michi take control with their team play.</p><p>It�s a disgrace to the bodyguard of the young lady of nobility.</p><p>She left her Master without protection and couldn�t hit Edie and Michi a single time.</p><p>Someday, I will duel the two of them. Then, I�ll definitely win</p><p>Yamada-san said, but.</p><p>Duel? Saying that means that you already lost</p><p>Edie laughs scornfully.</p><p>you?</p><p>Yamada-san flares up but.</p><p>Calm down</p><p>Michi speaks with a low tone.</p><p>Bodyguards must think of their Master�s safety before anything. The thought of winning someday shows that you�re too late. We are never allowed to lose, even if we�re fighting against tens of thousands of enemies</p><p>If the bodyguard loses, the Master dies.</p><p>Even without death, they will be kidnapped, violated, hurt.</p><p>You lost today. You have to accept that fact first</p><p>Using electric shock is unfair! Furthermore, there are two of you! If we fight one-on-one, then you won�t be able to handle me</p><p>Yamada Umeko-san is 17 if I recall correctly.</p><p>Edie�s 16.</p><p>Michi�s 15.</p><p>Michi�s attending the same school as the young ladies so she knows her.</p><p>She probably can�t agree with the fact that she�s defeated by a girl two years younger, furthermore, she used tasers.</p><p>Yamada-san is most likely a descendant of a bodyguard family that served Kaan house for generations.</p><p>Her defeat means the loss of the Kaan house�s bodyguard to the bodyguard of Kouzuki house.</p><p>Yamada-san will sully the pride of her family.</p><p>Oh really? What are you doing? Sports? Martial arts? To hell with fairness</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>I mean, you can�t deal with even one of us in that state you�re in</p><p>Your back�s stiff</p><p>Yamada-san�s dipping herself in warm water while wearing a thin swimwear.</p><p>Her naked back is exposed.</p><p>Edie and Michi�s eyes can determine the state of her muscle in one glance.</p><p>Just hurry up and come here. I�ll give you a massage. Your Master�s right. Taste your defeat</p><p>Sebastianus, accept the massage</p><p>Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>This is your punishment. Go ahead</p><p>Certainly.</p><p>Yamada-san receives the order of her Master.</p><p>She stands up from the bathtub.</p><p>Now lie down here</p><p>Kuh</p><p>Yamada-san lies down on the mattress feeling frustrated.</p><p>Edie;</p><p>See? This part is in bad shape</p><p>She massages the back.</p><p>Ah!</p><p>Don�t struggle. I�ll be using a bit of Qi, this is for your treatment so don�t toss it back</p><p>Saying that she gently massages Yamada-san�s back.</p><p>So, you must be proud that you won against me on everything, Misuzu?</p><p>Momoko-neechan tells Misuzu.</p><p>I�m not a girl filled with ulterior motives</p><p>Misuzu replies with a smile.</p><p>What do you mean?</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s such a bad temper girl.</p><p>Here, Papa! Your back is done! Now time for your front!</p><p>Oh, they�re done washing me.</p><p>Yeah, thanks</p><p>I turned around and lied face up.</p><p>Wow</p><p>Mariko saw my penis and raised her voice.</p><p>It�s really smaller than earlier</p><p>See? Cute, isn�t it?</p><p>Agnes reaches my penis that�s completely out of energy.</p><p>It�s tired now so it won�t go up again today</p><p>I had too much sex. I feel like the surface of my glans tingling.</p><p>Okay, Mariko-chan. You hold Papa�s penis like this and wash it. Don�t forget to wash the other side too. Also, this part.</p><p>Agnes� hands filled with bubble rub my dick.</p><p>Err, like this?</p><p>Mariko touches.</p><p>That�s right. Oh, don�t forget this one too. The scrotum. Don�t push this too hard, wash this one softly. Then, reach the butthole gently</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Four hands from beauties rub my rod, my balls, and even my anus.</p><p>That feels good.</p><p>But.</p><p>I wonder if they�re doing well.</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s in a sour mood, and Yamada Umeko-san�s forced to know defeat.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Yoshiko-san who hasn�t spoken a single word since earlier.I�m worried.</p><p>It�s going to be okay</p><p>Mariko whispers.</p><p>Kaan-sama is angry only at me</p><p>That�s.</p><p>So Momoko-neechan feels betrayed because Mariko quit being her little sister and became my woman?</p><p>No, that�s not it</p><p>Mariko smiles wryly.</p><p>She feels humiliation from having her servant snatched away. In the end, I�m only a servant to her</p><p>No.</p><p>I don�t think so.</p><p>Mariko and Momoko-neechan, you two are top-heavy. You always try to find an answer from just reasoning with your head so you don�t know what you truly feel</p><p>Mariko and Momoko-neechan�s relationship isn�t that dry.</p><p>But, she�s the daughter of the Kaan house and I�m not even a daughter of nobility</p><p>Oh, I guess I have to fix her senses.</p><p>Ruriko</p><p>I call out Ruriko while still lying down on the mattress.</p><p>Yes, Onii-sama?</p><p>Ruriko replies immediately.</p><p>Ruriko, what kind of existence is Mariko to you right now?</p><p>My precious big sister</p><p>Ruriko speaks clearly.</p><p>I love and respect her from today until the rest of my life</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Misuzu</p><p>Yes, Danna-sama</p><p>What is Mariko to Misuzu?</p><p>Misuzu;</p><p>My cute little sister</p><p>Saying that. Momoko-neechan;</p><p>Misuzu�s taking away Mariko from me.</p><p>Mariko was Momoko-neechan�s protegee.</p><p>However.</p><p>Wrong, no, that�s not how it is, Momoko-neechan</p><p>I said.</p><p>Weren�t you playing make-believe sisters with Mariko? Our relationship is completely different from that</p><p>What�s different? You�re not blood-related so this is just make-believe to you too, right?</p><p>Then.</p><p>That�s not it. Mariko-chan is Agnes� big sister starting today</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>So, when she�s in trouble, Agnes and the family will all come to help Mariko-chan. Just like how Papa does it. Everyone gets along, gets happy. It�s lovely. It�s fun. And surely, when Agnes is in trouble, Mariko-chan will come to help me, just like Papa Agnes looked at Mariko with a smile.</p><p>Back then, when Agnes was in a dark room, lonely, alone, troubled.Papa came to save me. The whole family did. Mao-chan and Rei-chan were there. They all helped Agnes to become well</p><p>Agnes was confined in that basement.</p><p>Papa will always come to save Agnes, no matter how much trouble he�s in, no matter when no matter where. After all, Papa loves Agnes. Agnes also loves Papa. When hungry, we eat together. When lonely, we have sex. He always cheers me up Agnes.</p><p>Knowing that Papa will always come to cheer me up, Agnes tries to hold back. After all, there�s a lot in the family, and Agnes is already a big sister. Mao-chan, Luna, Koyomi-chan, Haiji-chan, Arisu-chan, Rie-chan, Eri-chan, Kinuka-chan, and Karen-chan, I can�t keep them waiting for Papa to cheer them up. After all, Agnes is small and gets lonely easily so the big sisters always let Papa prioritize me. Therefore, Agnes now.</p><p>Is now the big sister</p><p>Agnes is 12, and some of the names she mentioned are 13, but.</p><p>Agnes doesn�t distinguish between them.</p><p>When in school, a year difference is negligible.</p><p>That�s right. Besides.</p><p>Agnes looked at Mariko.</p><p>Mariko-chan just had sex with Papa earlier but now she�s Agnes� big sister!</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>Don�t be afraid, it�s okay! Papa will deal with your worries in one way or another</p><p>Agnes sensed Mariko�s worry about Momoko-neechan.</p><p>Therefore, she�s teaching her how to wash me happily.</p><p>Agnes-chan</p><p>Mariko�s impressed.</p><p>I.</p><p>It�s okay! Agnes is here, Papa�s here! Everyone�s with Mariko-chan</p><p>Right.</p><p>Our family�s sister relationship don�t have anyone above. It�s not a hierarchical relationship. It�s a true family</p><p>Yes, Mariko is now my true sister</p><p>Yes, and Ruriko�s big sister</p><p>Mariko�s eyes become teary.</p><p>i already thought of abandoning my thoughts when it comes to the nobility and yet.</p><p>Mariko�s released from her insecurity.</p><p>Then, now, I�ve become Kouzuki house�s Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama�s sister</p><p>We don�t need -sama You�re our sister, Mariko</p><p>That�s right. Mariko-oneesama</p><p>Tears fall from Mariko�s eyes to my chest.</p><p>What�s this? I don�t get it! I don�t get it! I don�t get it! What�s with you all!</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s emotions explode due to our conversation.</p><p>What�s the difference between our make-believe with yours? You�re just.</p><p>Our ties are different</p><p>Edie says while massaging Yamada Umeko-san�s back.</p><p>We have been serious from the start. We put our life on it. After all, that�s what Darling does</p><p>Kaan-sama! I�ve seen it! Yesterday, today, Kuromori-sama puts his life on the line</p><p>Mariko tells Momoko-neechan.</p><p>He�s always serious, earnest. That�s what�s amazing about him</p><p>I mean, she�s Agnes� Papa after all!</p><p>Agnes says proudly.</p><p>Then.</p><p>?</p><p>Ah, Papa</p><p>Mariko and Agnes suddenly looked at me.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Papa, it�s erect</p><p>Oh, while the two were talking.</p><p>They still continue to wash my penis with their soapy hands.</p><p>kou, I thought that you said you can�t go on anymore?</p><p>Mariko says while staring at the soapy meat rod in her hands.</p><p>Well, that should be the case.</p><p>Weren�t you tired?</p><p>Well, that�s.</p><p>He�s erect because he�s tired</p><p>The glass door on the bath opens.</p><p>The naked Minaho-neesan comes in.</p><p>It�s a fatigued erection. It happens sometimes when one�s mentally stumped</p><p>Err.</p><p>Papa, what�s the problem?</p><p>Well.</p><p>Is it because Mariko-chan is fighting with that Onee-san?</p><p>Yeah</p><p>Oh, Papa wants everyone to get along, right?</p><p>Yeah. Right.</p><p>Err.</p><p>I�m the head of the Kuromori house. Kuromori Minaho</p><p>Minaho-neesan names herself while looking at Momoko-neechan in the bathtub.</p><p>Oh? What is the manager of the brothel doing here?</p><p>Momoko-neechan replies in displeasure.</p><p>Naturally, I came here due to Kouzuki-sama�s instructions</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiled.</p><p>He told me to give the young lady who�s ignorant of the ways of the world a spank on her butt</p><p>Chapter 1046. Blossoms of Nobility Flower and Blossom</p><p>Chapter 1046. Blossoms of Nobility Flower and Blossom</p><p>Do you know who I am?</p><p>Momoko-neechan speaks sullenly in the bathtub, staring at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Of course, I do. Kaan Momoko-san, right?</p><p>Minaho-neesan answered nonchalantly.</p><p>Despite knowing that, you still speak rudely to me, are you stupid?</p><p>Oh? Why? It�s the elder�s job to discipline unacceptably arrogant girls</p><p>Minaho-neesan said. Momoko-neechan�s displeased.</p><p>You�re the head of the Kuromori house, then that means that you�re the manager of that brothel, aren�t you?</p><p>Yes, that�s right</p><p>A woman with a filthy occupation calling out to the daughter of the Kaan house is already rude. Do you not understand that?</p><p>Err.</p><p>The Black Forest Brothel.a high-class brothel who only receives the VIPs of politics and industry will reopen.</p><p>Removing all of the perverted customers that Shirasaka Sousuke brought in.</p><p>Minaho-neesan will inherit the spirit of her Grandfather when he founded the business. The brothel is also a social club for the high-class people.</p><p>Naturally, the nobility is a valuable customer.</p><p>Do you not know how much trouble you�ll receive if I tell grandfather all this rudeness you�ve done</p><p>Kaan house is a noble house that is equal to the Kouzuki house.</p><p>They have various enterprises.</p><p>One word from Momoko-neechan�s grandfather will make people of nobility stop from coming to Minaho-neesan�s brothel.</p><p>However.</p><p>Fufu.</p><p>Minaho-neesan laughs.</p><p>Kukuku! You seem to be abysmally stupid</p><p>what? What�s funny?</p><p>I will not allow such rudeness towards Momoko-ojousama!</p><p>Yamada Umeko-Sebastianusan who�s receiving Edie�s massage shouted, but.</p><p>Hey now, quiet. We�re just in the good part</p><p>Kuh</p><p>Edie pushed her down.</p><p>Your back is still in pain. I�m in my best condition, so if I push you down, you can�t move</p><p>It seems that she�s stuck in a judo pin.</p><p>Yamada-san can�t move now.</p><p>Earlier, you asked if I know who you are, but.</p><p>Minaho-neesan looked at Momoko-neechan.</p><p>It seems that you don�t even know who you really are</p><p>i am Kaan Momoko! I�m the daughter of the head family of the Kaan house! My grandfather is the head of the clan! My father will be the next head of the family!</p><p>Momoko-neechan shouts in fury.</p><p>Yes. You�re the daughter of the Kaan house. That�s indeed the case, but you�ll never be able to influence my business. Do you not understand that?</p><p>I told you already if I tell Grandfather this.</p><p>Pfft</p><p>Minaho-neesan stops Momoko-neechan from speaking by laughing.</p><p>It�s her usual scorn.</p><p>A cold smile that grabs your heart tightly.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s good at scorning people.</p><p>I see. The head of the Kaan house, a great noble family, will order other families to stop going to the Kuromori house�s brothel because his granddaughter said so? Don�t you think that it embarrasses you more?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>there�s no need to mention that I�m the reason! Grandfather can talk to the nobility and claim that it is his opinion.</p><p>Oh? If that�s the case, then I�ll just tell everyone about it</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s scornful smile doesn�t change.</p><p>If that happens, our customers from the nobility will come and inquire about me. Just what happened that Kaan-sama gave such an order? And if that happens, I�ll speak the truth. Kaan-sama�s 17-year-old granddaughter told him Momoko-neechan�s shocked.</p><p>The brothel is an obscene place for the gentlemen and their lower halves.a place to relieve their sexual desire. Especially my brothel, it�s a special illegal location in the underground society. It�s a place where the customers come in secretly The existence of the Black Forest brothel is insane.</p><p>Everyone will ask why Kaan-sama would tell them not to go to that secret facility. Besides, I�m the only one who knows who are the customers and who isn�t. Those of you who are on good terms with each other know that they visit the place, but some people are members of noble families who keep it a complete secret that they have visited the brothel Right.</p><p>That�s why there was a problem with the customer list of the Kuromori house.</p><p>Then, Shirasaka Sousuke tried to bring the customer list to the crime syndicates.</p><p>The clients from the political and business circles allowed Minaho-neesan�s punishment on him because of that crime.</p><p>The truth about Shirasaka Sousuke�s miserable death is buried in the darkness.</p><p>Well, in Kaan-sama�s case, I�m sure that he can talk to the people close to him who visited the Kuromori brothel but.giving the order to never go in and out of the Kuromori mansion from here on with the reason that his granddaughter had a fight with Kuromori Minaho would make him a laughingstock. The sophomore young lady of the high-class school for the young ladies had troubles with a manager of a brothel. What would they think of you?</p><p>Thinking about it, these two would never make an exchange.</p><p>Well, I�m from the Kuromori house and Misuzu, who�s from the Kouzuki house is my fiance.</p><p>They could�ve met by chance with that bridge, but still.</p><p>I don�t mind it, I belong to the underground world anyway. The old customers know that I was a prostitute, it�s too late for any slander to harm me. I already went through a much scarier experience</p><p>Minaho-neesan experienced the pain of hell.</p><p>But what about the young lady of the Kaan house? You are going to lower your honor from fighting with a lowly woman like me, are you sure about that?</p><p>There was a saying that rich people don�t fight but.</p><p>The truth is that they can�t.</p><p>People watch them. If they had a fight because of something trivial, it only hurt their honor.</p><p>Besides, lowering your status would mean lowering the Kaan house�s status. Kaan-sama is aware of that, so, do you think that he would listen to your complaints and stop Kuromori house�s business? I don�t think so</p><p>Don�t forget that Kuromori house�s business has Kouzuki house involved too</p><p>Misuzu tells Momoko-neechan</p><p>Jii-chan�s backing the Kuromori house.</p><p>The reopening of the brothel is according to Jii-chan�s desire of reviving the old Kuromori tower.</p><p>Indeed, Kouzuki and Kaan house having a discord is something that both heads would want to avoid I believe</p><p>Minaho-nesan said.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Kaan Momoko-san, you need to act like an adult soon</p><p>are you saying that I�m a child?</p><p>Momoko-neechan glared at Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Yes, you really are a hopeless child</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s scornful laugh shows no end.</p><p>You�re indeed the daughter of Kaan house but that�s all there is to it. You have no influence at all. After all, you don�t own any of the status, assets, nor fame of the Kaan house</p><p>That�s.</p><p>You happened to be born in the Kaan house and that reason alone made you live a comfortable life as a daughter of nobility but, you�re neither fish nor fowl, you�re just a high school girl</p><p>Momoko-neechan hears Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Your family keeps you safe, supporting you, but you haven�t achieved anything yourself. All your clothes and personal belongings are bought from your parent�s money, aren�t they? The car you use to go to school, your personal bodyguard, your family pays for it, not yourself that�s.</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s flustered.</p><p>You received fortunes and protection from your Grandfather and father because they inherited the family honor from their ancestors, and that�s how you�re able to live your happy life as a daughter of nobility. But, you haven�t done anything, have you? You�re still a student. Despite that, you wear the mantle of your family and act arrogantly Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Before being a member of the Kaan house, you�re a person, aren�t you? Take a look at yourself. Wearing a thin bathing swimsuit covering your bare body</p><p>Momoko-neechan isn�t wearing anything else other than that.</p><p>That�s your true self. What you have is yourself. Everything other than your flesh is borrowed, isn�t it? Your status as the daughter of nobility, your wealthy life, you receive it all from your family, from your Grandfather, from your father, it�s not yours Momoko-neechan looked at her body in the bathtub.</p><p>I discovered that after meeting Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko speaks up.</p><p>Before, I was arrogant, thinking that I carry the honor of the Kouzuki house. But, Onii-sama taught me that I�m just a girl through sex</p><p>She looked at me and smiled.</p><p>That�s why I like sex. I could serve Onii-sama with my naked body and nothing else. Onii-sama loves Ruriko, not the daughter of Kouzuki house</p><p>When having sex, we�re naked.</p><p>I connect with the naked mind and body of the women.</p><p>Nothing else is involved other than ourselves.</p><p>I understand that now!</p><p>Mariko shouts.</p><p>I�m only this naked body! Everything else is just related to me but it�s not my essence! I learned about that through sex</p><p>That�s something you can�t learn from normal sex. It�s only because our Kou is a bit of a strange man</p><p>Minaho-neesan said. Mariko;</p><p>Yes, I understand that! And so, I�ll never have sex with anyone but Kou for the rest of my life</p><p>She proclaims.</p><p>I don�t want to lose Kou after all</p><p>She hugs me, who�s lying down on the mattress</p><p>Agnes too!</p><p>The naked Agnes also hugs my body.</p><p>Oh, right. Kouzuki-sama left me a word to pass to Mariko-san</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Me?</p><p>Yes. Mariko-san, if you are serious in investing then Kouzuki-sama will teach you personally</p><p>Jii-chan, personally?</p><p>Well, it won�t be just Mariko-san. You will join several people gathered in his lecture every week</p><p>eeh?</p><p>Minaho-neesan, you mean that Mariko�s joining Jii-chan�s students?</p><p>Those guys are bad.</p><p>They�re filled with nothing but the sons of the branch families of Kouzuki house and Kouzuki group.</p><p>If they find a woman there, they�ll immediately get in touch with her. Especially guys like Kouzuki Satoshi.</p><p>It�s different from them. Kouzuki-sama�s students are trained to become the future vassals of the Kouzuki house</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>That�s why it�s limited to children connected to the Kouzuki house.</p><p>Kouzuki-sama entrusted the management of the group to Shiba-san, so he seems to have a bit more time. Therefore, he thought of starting an investment management teaching classroom to those unrelated to the house</p><p>Oh, I guess that should be okay.</p><p>Kou, can I do it?</p><p>Mariko asks me.</p><p>I think you can. Aren�t you interested in it?</p><p>Yes</p><p>Mariko nodded.</p><p>However, Kouzuki-sama mentioned that those who want to invest in his hands-on guidance in investment will need to pay with money they earned themselves</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>My own?</p><p>Yes. If you don�t use money that you earned then you won�t learn</p><p>But I.</p><p>Mariko, the young lady of Torii electronics never earned money from partime work or anything.</p><p>With that in mind, what do you think she should do, Kou?</p><p>Minaho-neesan asked me.</p><p>Err.</p><p>My bakery.</p><p>No, that�s conducted in our school.</p><p>I can�t let Mariko, a student at a high-class school help me out there.</p><p>Besides, it doesn�t even make a profit that it could make Mariko earn from a partime job.</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>Nagisa seems to be recruiting another partimer in her flower shop</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiles.</p><p>Oh, they already talked about it.</p><p>Mariko, do you like flowers?</p><p>Huh? Well yes, I do.</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>Mariko, work a side-job at a flower shop. Well, it�s not a weird shop at all. All the employees are women</p><p>Nagisa�s flower shop, if you ask me, it�s a high-class one.</p><p>You need to learn the economic system before learning about investment</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Knowing the labor cost and expenses of stocking, manufacturing, and sales. You need to earn some degree of profit from the cost price. Most goods have to be lost because of the lack of sales. See the live reaction of customers. Working in an adult�s store will let you learn a lot. You�ll never understand those from staring at the numbers on the screen Practicing and experiencing management at the place itself will train Mariko nicely.</p><p>That�s Jii-chan�s conclusion.</p><p>The flower shop is Mao-chan�s mother�s shop! Mariko-chan, you already met her during dinner earlier</p><p>Agnes explains.</p><p>She�s one of my women. So, Mariko�s not just going to work for her but you should be able to study there too. I�ll ask her to do so</p><p>You don�t have to worry about it</p><p>Kouzuki-sama will talk to Torii-sama. It�s okay. Nagisa�s shop has a high reputation. There shouldn�t be any problems</p><p>I said. Mariko;</p><p>I understand. Then, I will study in that place</p><p>She replies energetically.</p><p>I need to learn how to work for myself instead of letting my house keep me safe</p><p>Mariko shows such a clear face. Momoko-neechan looks at her in frustration.</p><p>Also, another word from Kouzuki-sama.</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Being born from nobility is the same as being born from a family of traditional art</p><p>Traditional art?</p><p>They inherit from their ancestors and want to pass it off to their descendants. But, that�s not an obligation</p><p>The daughters of the nobility.</p><p>Momoko-neechan, Misuzu, Ruriko, then Yoshiko-san, they all listen as Minaho-neesan narrates what Jii-chan said.</p><p>Maybe someone has to keep it safe and pass it on but it�s not a �duty� nor an �obligation�. Those who received it to keep it safe aren�t better. They had no choice in their life but that</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Those born in the traditional arts family don�t need to succeed in the family.</p><p>They do have the right to refuse.</p><p>And those who are determined to succeed aren�t better than those who don�t.</p><p>Just like nobility.</p><p>Furthermore, just because you have resolved to succeed the house doesn�t mean that you don�t need any effort nor talent</p><p>Effort and Talent.</p><p>If a person with no talent, no effort inherits the house, it�ll only fall to ruin. Just like how it happened with the Kurama house</p><p>Kurama house, Misato-san and Arisu�s father, the current head of the family.</p><p>He was deceived by foreign investors and lost all his assets.</p><p>Therefore, true nobility choose their successors. They don�t pick the eldest son because he�s there. If there�s only one child, then you can gather vassals as support. A talented child from the side could be adopted for the cause Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>That�s also similar to traditional arts families. It�s not hereditary from the parent and child. Sometimes, they make up with people with the skill of their blood to continue. The old blood reaches its limits</p><p>I see.</p><p>Meaning, it�s a big mistake to think that you can inherit the family that easily because you�re born in it. Nobility and traditional arts families carry responsibility for people around them</p><p>The weight of the family.</p><p>In fact, Kurama house�s hotels and traditional inns are in trouble.</p><p>Jii-chan and Kaan house will try to purchase establishments with history but.</p><p>Many people will lose their jobs.</p><p>Therefore, Kurama Arisu had to become my slave and Misato-san had to become a prostitute.</p><p>The people below and other noble families won�t consent unless the head family is punished.</p><p>Therefore, it�s a mistake to think that just because you�re born from nobility, you also carry something, that you have to do something someday. You�re still children, you can�t do anything for the family, and children have no obligation to bear responsibility. All you had to do is live your life without bringing any shame to the family Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>That�s referring to me, isn�t it?</p><p>Yoshiko-san speaks up heavily.</p><p>Yes. Although, it�s not me talking but Kouzuki-sama</p><p>Minaho-neesan affirmed.</p><p>Just because you�re the daughter of the Kouzuki house doesn�t mean that Yoshiko-san has to do something right now. Also.</p><p>Minaho-neesan looked at me.</p><p>Yoshiko-san, you don�t need to have sex with Kou to become the same as Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san</p><p>That�s.</p><p>You have no obligation to do that, Yoshiko-san</p><p>Yoshiko-san fell silent.</p><p>It will only hurt you if you insist on thinking that you have to do this, you have to become that. Despite not needing it</p><p>Then.</p><p>I don�t understand it. Just, what do I do? Just what is best to do?</p><p>Yoshiko-san looked at me.</p><p>Rather, I prefer to have someone order me to do something</p><p>I.</p><p>No, I won�t give any orders to Yoshiko-san</p><p>I get up from the mattress and speak to Yoshiko-san.</p><p>No matter how painful it is, Yoshiko-san made that decision</p><p>But, I don�t even know what do I do. In truth, I don�t even know if I want to have sex with Kuromori-sama</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>Right. Yoshiko-san always leads me to violate you. Thinking about it now, that�s how it�s been</p><p>She can�t decide.</p><p>She�s entrusting the choice to me.</p><p>I think so too. I truly don�t know.</p><p>Yoshiko-san looked down.</p><p>I�m recognized as the daughter of Kouzuki house and so I might be married off to another family to strengthen Kouzuki house�s ties with them. If that happens, I should keep my purity.</p><p>The have to talk again.</p><p>If Grandfather seeks harmony between Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and me, I think that I should do it with Kuromori-sama</p><p>And another obligation</p><p>But, recently, I don�t even understand what Grandfather wants from me</p><p>Oh, Jii-chan�s cold to Yoshiko-san recently.</p><p>Jii-chan don�t want anything from you</p><p>I said.</p><p>What Jii-chan wants to know is what Yoshiko-san wants to do</p><p>i.</p><p>Yoshiko-san hesitates.</p><p>Here�s one thing I understand.</p><p>I looked at Yoshiko-san.</p><p>Yoshiok-san don�t want to have sex with me</p><p>that�s not true! I.I truly don�t know, Kuromori-sama is.</p><p>No, that�s the fact, Yoshiko-san</p><p>I.</p><p>I mean, we only know each other for half a year</p><p>It�s been half a year since we met in the theater during the holidays in May.</p><p>If Yoshiko-san wants to have sex with me, then we�ve already done it long ago</p><p>She knows about the other girls after all.</p><p>Chapter 1047. Blossoms of Nobility To Compile</p><p>Chapter 1047. Blossoms of Nobility To Compile</p><p>Danna-sama always gives us pleasure.</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Yoshiko-oneesama�s thoughts reject Danna-sama deep inside, you must�ve noticed it</p><p>That�s.refusing isn�t.</p><p>Yoshiko-san looked down.</p><p>I just don�t know what I should do in the future</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s situation is complicated.</p><p>Oh well. You have been Ruriko-san�s attendant ever since you were a child. Living a life as a servant of the Kouzuki house and then suddenly, you discover that you�re a daughter of the Kouzuki house too</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s right.</p><p>The way people around Yoshiko-san look at you has changed because of Kouzuki-sama�s proclamation, hasn�t it?</p><p>Jii-chan�s granddaughters are people of the head house of the Kouzuki clan. That means she has inheritance rights to the assets.</p><p>It�s unpleasant to see people approaching you to pamper you suddenly but, I believe that there are people who are also harassing Yoshiko-san due to jealousy, am I right?</p><p>Well, Grandfather, Misuzu-sama, and Ruriko-sama prevents them from doing anything</p><p>Jii-chan announced that Yoshiko-san is his granddaughter and brings her wherever he goes.</p><p>With that impression that he�s close to Jii-chan, people who would do anything strange to Yoshiko-san goes away.</p><p>They want to avoid having the head of the Kouzuki house keep an eye on them.</p><p>Maybe it�s that straightforward in Yoshiko-san�s eyes, but. But, I think that Yoshiko-san also noticed the horrible words people throw at Yoshiko-san from behind, haven�t you?</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>That�s.</p><p>When you were Ruriko-san�s attendant, you had friendly conversations with the servants of other nobility, haven�t you? What about now?</p><p>They�re no longer the first to speak to me</p><p>Yoshiko-san speaks lonely.</p><p>My, is that so Yoshiko-oneesama?</p><p>Ruriko�s surprised.</p><p>Ruriko-san and Misuzu-san are daughters of nobility so you don�t look at the servants that much, do you?</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>During the party yesterday, each of the young ladies of nobility brought their bodyguard with them. Only the members of nobility can bring bodyguards, those who are combat capable, am I correct? Most of them brought attendants as their school friend Right.</p><p>Most of them were making a fuss together with their young lady as they were watching Margo-san and Rei-chan fight.</p><p>They�re no daughters of wealthy men and yet they had to attend Misuzu-san�s school as a bodyguard or an attendant. I think that�s a lot of pressure for them. That�s because most of the students in the school were daughters of the elite who were examined and permitted to enter the school. Only the high-class, the daughters of nobility can bring in attendants with them among the schoolgirls, am I correct?</p><p>Yes. It is as you have witnessed yesterday</p><p>Misuzu replies.</p><p>The count for the girls who came to the party yesterday is about thirty, that�s from elementary to high school.</p><p>Meaning, only half of them are the attendants.</p><p>Yoshiko-san was also an attendant before. If the number of attendants among the whole student body is that much, it�s natural that they would have a relationship where they talk to each other</p><p>Minaho-neesan looked at Yoshiko-san.</p><p>They all have their Masters, and so they can�t publicly show that they�re in good terms but they should be greeting themselves at least</p><p>When there�s a lack of the same individual, you can�t ignore them.</p><p>Besides, in Yoshiko-san�s case, she�s been Ruriko�s attendant ever since she was a child, going to the same school.</p><p>There should be other attendants who have been with their masters ever since elementary, like Yoshiko-san. Michi�s a bodyguard, but she�s the same. Mitama and Kinuka too.</p><p>And so, did an attendant from another family even greet or exchange words with Yoshiko-san yesterday?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Minaho-oneesama, Yoshiko-oneesama has become a daughter of the Kouzuki house, and so she�s treated not as a vassal but as a master, so I think that the servants of other families held back from calling her out</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Oh, really? So Yoshiko-san became a young lady now.So, have you ever seen Yoshiko-san called out by young ladies from the other families and had a fun conversation with them?</p><p>Everyone froze.</p><p>When greeting Misuzu and Ruriko, they also call out to Yoshiko-san since she�s there, but.</p><p>Nobody went only for Yoshiko-san, trying to proactively talk, to get along with her.</p><p>Yoshiko-san is in limbo right now. She�s not a young lady nor a servant. They�re not doing it out of ill will either. They just don�t know how they should treat Yoshiko-san</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>At the end of the party, I greeted the young ladies out but.</p><p>It�s not like they�re bad girls.</p><p>They�re not trying to be mean to Yoshiko-san.</p><p>They just don�t know.</p><p>It�s not just the young ladies. Yoshiko-san herself doesn�t know it either. She just said it. She can�t be a complete young lady, but she can�t return to being a servant either. She�s confused</p><p>Minaho-neesan looked at me.</p><p>Would you really say It�s your life, it�s your choice to a girl in that state?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>If Minaho-neesan came here to intervene.</p><p>I guess that�s what I told Yoshiko-san.</p><p>I�m very sorry! Yoshiko-oneesama!</p><p>I�m sorry! Yoshiko-oneesama!</p><p>Ruriko and Misuzu left the bathtub and prostrate themselves on the floor.</p><p>I didn�t understand Yoshiko-oneesama�s painful situation</p><p>Me too, I was too absorbed in the party that I forgot about Yoshiko-oneesama</p><p>The two rub their foreheads on the tiles and Momoko-neechan stares at them in mute amazement.</p><p>please raise your head. doing that for me isn�t.</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s confused.</p><p>But, I wasn�t thoughtful</p><p>That�s right. We haven�t been.</p><p>Ruriko, Misuzu.</p><p>Right. She�s family too</p><p>I.</p><p>I think it�s also my fault. I didn�t even notice it</p><p>I bowed my head.</p><p>That�s right. Yoshiko-san�s confused due to the sudden change of the situation and yet I keep telling you to decide for yourself, it�s absurd</p><p>I shouldn�t have done that.</p><p>Yoshiko-san is 18, in her third year in high school. Misuzu�s 17. Second-year. Ruriko�s 15. Third-year in middle school. Even if they go to and from school together, the three of you are alone when you�re in your classrooms Not a young lady nor a servant, a state of limbo.</p><p>Misuzu, if I recall, Mitama�s 18, right?</p><p>I checked.</p><p>Yes, that�s right. Danna-sama</p><p>Mitama is Kurama Misato-san�s bodyguard. She goes to Misuzu�s school. Since she�s still registered in school, let�s make her Yoshiko-san�s bodyguard</p><p>Kuromori-sama?</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s surprised.</p><p>Unfortunately, Kurama Misato-san can�t attend to that school anymore</p><p>She�s going to become a prostitute of the Black Forest brothel.</p><p>It would be impossible for her to attend the school for the young ladies.</p><p>So, Mitama�s going with you. During the party yesterday, Misato-san asked Misuzu to look after Mitama and Kinuka while the other young ladies are watching. In that situation, it won�t be weird to have Mitama who no longer has a master to become hired as Yoshiko-san�s bodyguard I said.</p><p>If Yoshiko-san has a bodyguard, the other girls will look at Yoshiko-san a bit differently. It would be reassuring to Yoshiko-san to have someone from the family in the same school year with you, right?</p><p>but, a bodyguard for someone like me is.</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s confused.</p><p>It�s okay! Yoshiko-san is Jii-chan�s granddaughter too</p><p>Err.</p><p>What else can I do for Yoshiko-san?</p><p>Kou, that�s good enough</p><p>Minaho-neesan tells me.</p><p>You can leave the rest to Misuzu-san, Ruriko-san, and Michi-san as they all attend the same school</p><p>I don�t know much about Misuzu�s school.</p><p>It�s a girls� school after all.</p><p>The reason why Yoshiko-san has been in a troubled situation and everyone hasn�t noticed is because the problem is that Yoshiko-san couldn�t say it herself. She�s finally frank and so you all can take your time after bath and talk about it Minaho-neesan looked at us and smiled.</p><p>You can�t solve Yoshiko-san�s solitude for half a year that quickly, can you? Yoshiko-san still has a lot she hasn�t said and it would be better if Kou�s not there. Give them some girl�s talk</p><p>You could say that.</p><p>If I leave then Yoshiko-san would find it easier to talk.</p><p>Yoshiko-san is under the impression that she has to have sex with me to become equal with Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>It�s not her obligation though.</p><p>Kou, can I join in the conversation?</p><p>Mariko asks me.</p><p>I�m also a student of the same school, I�m not a daughter of nobility, so I know conversations that don�t reach Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama�s ears</p><p>Right. Opinion from a third party like Mariko would be crucial.</p><p>Yeah. Thanks. Misuzu, let Mariko join in the conversation</p><p>Certainly, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu agreed with a smile.</p><p>Anyway, listen to everything Yoshiko-san had piled up in her heart and then think about what to do. Yoshiko-san too, okay?</p><p>i.</p><p>If you think with everyone, you�ll be able to manage somehow. If you still haven�t found your answer, then you can change schools and go to ours</p><p>Yes, it�s fun over our side! You can eat delicious food every day!</p><p>Edie, it�s just you.</p><p>Edie�s the only one who guards the bakery when we�re on sale and she never helps out in making pastries.</p><p>Well, she�s a genius at everything she does.</p><p>She�s doing it to not disturb the others, but.</p><p>But still.</p><p>Edie, I never tried out a pastry you baked</p><p>Darling?</p><p>Well, I just thought that if it�s you, Edie, I�m sure that you can make delicious pastries</p><p>I feel like this genius could make something amazing.</p><p>Then, soon</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>Anyway, our school doesn�t care about the young ladies or servants. Yoshiko-san�s a beauty, and you have a good personality, so I�m sure that they�ll like you</p><p>But, there�s only half a year before I graduate</p><p>Yoshiko-san said.</p><p>If it�s about enduring something, then half a year is a long time. If the environment doesn�t suit you, running away is the right choice</p><p>I think.</p><p>If I were to met someone who thinks differently than me, then I won�t correct their way of thinking. I�ll go away from them as soon as possible, if I recall, that was a quote from Heinlein�s novel</p><p>Minaho-neesan speaks to Yoshiko-san.</p><p>It may be your fate to fall in such a troublesome situation but knowing how to escape is human effort. You don�t have to do anything unreasonable nor endure anything. As mentioned earlier, there�s no have to, need to, in this world. If you force yourself that your heart bursts and crashes, then it�s better to run away. The thought of There�s no paradise for those who escape from the pain is a lie. If there�s no paradise where you escaped then just escape again. There should be a place that�s kind to you somewhere. A life where you jump from place to place is okay Minaho-neesan escaped from the hell of Black Forest brothel.</p><p>Even if there�s a five-year limit, Minaho-neesan that she had to reopen the brothel.</p><p>Minaho-chan�s like a teacher!</p><p>Agnes smiled.</p><p>Agnes hasn�t gone to school yet but Nei-chan watched a school story movie with us</p><p>Err.</p><p>Minaho-chan is like the school teacher</p><p>Minaho-neesan is our homeroom teacher. Yeah.</p><p>She�s supposed to be our English teacher but she�s a mysterious teacher not teaching in any other classroom.</p><p>I mean, the truth is her license is a fake one.</p><p>Therefore, she�s not teaching us.</p><p>I have to work hard too I guess</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiled wryly.</p><p>Even if I pass the secondary education University Entrance Qualification Exam in one year, I don�t think that I can get a five-year qualification</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s dream is to become a school teacher.</p><p>It�s okay. No matter how many years it takes, the school you�re going to for teaching practice is already settled</p><p>Minaho-neesan is the board chairman of our school.</p><p>She has a place to return.</p><p>True</p><p>Minaho-neesan smiled.</p><p>Kouzuki-sama has a reward for you</p><p>Reward?</p><p>Yes, for the hard work you�ve done for the past two days</p><p>what is Jii-chan giving to me?</p><p>We obtained a middle school</p><p>Huh?</p><p>To be precise, a private junior high school class</p><p>What does that mean?</p><p>You see, girls who are truant or have problems with their home exist in any middle school. But, middle school is compulsory education, see? If you can�t go through it, then you can go to the school infirmary instead of the classroom and study there Yeah.</p><p>A board chairman who�s an acquaintance of Kouzuki-sama created a special classroom for such girls with a troublesome situation. An old school building where other students don�t go in</p><p>So Mana�s going thee?</p><p>Mana�s new school hasn�t been decided yet.</p><p>With her past as Shirasaka Maika, she can�t enroll in Misuzu�s school.</p><p>If she�s in an ordinary middle school, and her identity is exposed, she would be bullied.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke�s an enemy of the nation even now.</p><p>Not just Mana-san, Arisu-san too</p><p>Arisu too.</p><p>The Kurama sisters can�t go to the school for the young ladies anymore.</p><p>Their father is hiding from the bill collector after all.</p><p>There would be no need to go to and from there every day. All you had to do is show results when you�re there. There�s no need to show in front of the other students too. That class is created so other students don�t interfere. I mean, the ordinary students don�t know anything about that special class So, they never meet students from the same middle school?</p><p>Even in graduation, they can just get their certificate in the principal�s office in secret. Anyways, they only need to have a school register and graduate from middle school and then they can attend our high school Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>But, that would mean that Mana and Arisu can�t make new friends in school</p><p>That�s what I�m worried about</p><p>You can�t ask for that much in our situation</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Middle schoolers nowadays keep in touch through phones when they become friends, right? If anyone notices Mana-san�s true identity, it will spread immediately. Furthermore, it won�t reach just the school but the media too Oh, if anyone makes a rumor about the daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke attending in their school.</p><p>It�ll spread throughout Japan in one day.</p><p>The media would jump in and cover it right away.</p><p>If we want to erase her past, then we need the people to lose interest in her first. At any rate, that�ll take years</p><p>Until Mana grows beautifully that she no longer overlaps with her past image as Shirasaka Maika.</p><p>Arisu-san too. Currently, her behavior and speech are still of a young lady, right? It would be dangerous to place her together with ordinary people</p><p>Arisu who speaks like a young lady would be a target of bullying too?</p><p>Furthermore, if they discover that Arisu�s home, Kurama house, lost their assets, the bullying would escalate.</p><p>Arisu-san still has some work to do depending on her progress but Mana-san will have to spend her remaining time in middle school to launder her personal history. Her ordinary life will return to high school</p><p>I think Minaho-neesan�s right on this one.</p><p>But, we can�t progress unless she enrolls in a middle school, graduate, and obtain records. Of course, she�s going to use Yoshida Mana as her name</p><p>For Mana to accomplish her dream of becoming a supermodel someday.</p><p>She needs to have records of graduating from middle school as Yoshida Mana.</p><p>Arisu-san should change her surname too. You should talk to Arisu-san when deciding about it</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Okay, we�ll talk about it later</p><p>That�s my job.</p><p>Still, if this can solve Mana�s problems then this is good</p><p>The family has Yomi, who�s at the same age, and the younger group has increased.</p><p>What�s left is for the family to be watchful so Mana and Arisu don�t get lonely.</p><p>Oh, the problem is the opposite</p><p>Papa, what is it?</p><p>I looked at Agnes and she asks me worriedly.</p><p>Well, Agnes has to go to school soon</p><p>That�s right</p><p>A girl who�s never gone to school since birth is going to a school for the young ladies.I wonder if it will go smoothly.</p><p>Well, Luna and Koyomi-chan, who is also 12, are with her, but still.</p><p>Those girls will find it hard to adapt to a school filled with young ladies.</p><p>Onii-sama, we will look after them</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Oh, right. Agnes-chan will become a student in our school. It�s okay. I�ll cheer on you girls too</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>I like Agnes-chan, and if anything happens to her, I�ll jump out of the high school building to her side!</p><p>Thank you, Mariko-san</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>I see. if the young lady of the Kouzuki house moves all the time, it�ll become a serious matter.</p><p>Mariko who isn�t a young lady of nobility would be much more flexible.</p><p>Yes, leave it to me!</p><p>Mariko replies out of fun. Momoko-neechan�s staring at her with a complicated look.</p><p>She sure likes Mariko as a protegee of hers.</p><p>Well, let�s step out of the bath.Let�s drink something cold</p><p>I told everyone.</p><p>Also, as for our return home.</p><p>Yes. Ruriko and I will stay here and talk to Yoshiko-oneesama</p><p>I will spend the night here and go to school together with Misuzu-sama</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>What about your school uniform and the likes?</p><p>If I recall, they were wearing those from the party yesterday, but still.</p><p>I can have them delivered from my home. There should be no problems in that regard</p><p>Mariko said with a smile.</p><p>Then that�s good.</p><p>Michi, you�ll stay here too?</p><p>Yes, Master</p><p>Michi is Misuzu�s bodyguard so it can�t be helped</p><p>I�ll keep Darling safe</p><p>Edie will be our bodyguard on our return home.</p><p>What about Minaho-neesan?</p><p>I still have to return to Kurama Misato-san, Tokuda-san, and Kurosawa-san</p><p>Training the new girls for the reopening of the brothel.</p><p>Reika-san will send you off to the Kuromori mansion</p><p>Rei-chan comes over.</p><p>Agnes, Edie, Nei, Mana, and I.</p><p>We can fit in one vehicle</p><p>By the way, what do we do with this Papa?</p><p>Agnes gently pats my half-erect penis.</p><p>Michi-chan is looking at it greedily. Why not do it with Michi-chan?</p><p>i�m not making a greedy face!</p><p>Michi says in a panic.</p><p>No, Michi had gone through a lot too so I want to make her feel good, but.</p><p>I�m so close to my limit already.</p><p>Put that aside and bring it home as a souvenir</p><p>Minaho-neesan said with a mean smile.</p><p>Oh! Right! Yukino-chan! Megumi-chan and Ai-chan are all staying at home!</p><p>Right.</p><p>The advance party went home first.</p><p>Haiji, Eri and Rie, Mitama and Kinua, and Arisu.</p><p>With the increase of my women.</p><p>Megu will get angry.</p><p>I can imagine it already.</p><p>Even so, we have to return. That�s your home</p><p>Minaho-neesan said.</p><p>Yeah</p><p>Let�s go back. I have to.</p><p>To my home.</p><p>Chapter 1048. Blossoms of Nobility Because we�re Family</p><p>Chapter 1048. Blossoms of Nobility Because we�re Family</p><p>In the end, I didn�t dip in the bathtub.</p><p>I just took a shower and that�s done.</p><p>I�m really tired.</p><p>If only I could just sleep right now then I would warm myself in the bath and go to bed right away, but.</p><p>I still have to work on the pastries after returning to the Kuromori mansion.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Ai did say that they�re taking care of it but I feel sorry to let them do all the work.</p><p>Most importantly, the three good helpers in pastry making, Mana, Ruriko, and Agnes are still here.</p><p>The helping hands have increased thanks to the twins, the Anjou sisters, and Haiji, but.</p><p>There�s no time to teach them the basics of pastry-making.</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka are bad with such fine work I think.</p><p>Anyway, I have to return.</p><p>Ah.</p><p>But, Momoko-neechan is still displeased.</p><p>It would be bad if I say that I�m going back home first in this situation.</p><p>Anyway, let�s start again using this tea break post-bath.</p><p>Papa</p><p>Sure, Agnes</p><p>No matter how tired I am, I still have to wipe Agnes� body and put her underwear on her.</p><p>Misuzu and Michi guessed my state of health and so they wipe their own bodies.</p><p>Mana who�s wearing underwear and towel seems to have made preparations beforehand.</p><p>You can tell by the way the towels and clothes are folded.</p><p>Ruriko learned how to fold from Katsuko-nee but Mana�s different.</p><p>It�s the way of the Shirasaka house. Or perhaps I should say that Mana�s been living in medical treatment until the year before the last that she learned how to fold clothes from her relatives in Shizuoka.</p><p>Oh right, I should meet those people at least once.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke�s scandal is still in people�s memories so it would be impossible to do for now.</p><p>Someday.</p><p>How�s your body Sebastianus?</p><p>Momoko-neechan who�s changing clothes at the corner of the room, out of my sight, asks her bodyguard.</p><p>Well, it�s in good condition</p><p>Sebastianus, Yamada Umeko-san rolls her shoulder and replied.</p><p>Edie�s massage restored the damage she received from the electric shock from the taser it seems.</p><p>Naturally, that�s what I did</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>Yamada-san showed a confused expression for a moment, but.</p><p>There won�t be hindrances on one�s duty. Momoko-ojousama, I�m very sorry to cause you to worry</p><p>She apologized to her Master.</p><p>Oh well. As long as you�re safe</p><p>No, I can�t let it end like that</p><p>Yamada-san looked at Edie and Michi.</p><p>Someday, I�ll settle it with the two of them</p><p>She speaks something dangerous again.</p><p>Then, I think that you need to fix your training a little bit</p><p>Rei-chan shows up.</p><p>She�s not wearing a Kouzuki SS uniform but a casual shirt and jeans.</p><p>It�s no longer the same extreme British gentleman look from before but still, her style resembles a man in his college days.</p><p>I�m finally done with work</p><p>Oh, Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Guarding the young ladies of nobility in their party from yesterday.</p><p>Rei-chan had an exhibition match with Kyouko-san.</p><p>After that, she captured the group dispatched by the Kansai Yakuza; Tendou Sadao, and Irokuchou Ichirou�s group, released them at night.</p><p>Then, they continued observing the two groups until they returned to Kansai.</p><p>Kansai Yakuza�s nearly destroyed. Kyouko-san attacked them while they�re still disturbed by Tendou Sadao�s attack on their boss this morning</p><p>Oh, Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia went to Kansai, right.</p><p>Information where one boss changed sides to the Kouzuki house, and Kyouko-san wearing a disguise went and attacked the groups one after another that nearly everyone in the Kansai Yakuza doubts each other, they don�t even know who�s their enemy and who are their allies Kyouko said that she�ll do the bouncer tactics</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Bouncer? Oh, Kurosawa Akira</p><p>Mariko understood.</p><p>After a month of internal strife, they will be weakened. While at it, Miss Cordelia�s organization will come over from the America but.</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>Doesn�t that just mean that the American organizations will take away the territory of the Yakuza?</p><p>Mariko who saw the situation since yesterday knows what�s going on behind the scenes.</p><p>Can�t help it. Just because the Yakuza�s gone doesn�t mean that space will become free. If there�s a vacant territory, other organizations will try to take it away, and instead of letting other weird foreign mafias take over, it�s better to have Miss Cordelia take over since we can talk to her Rei-chan said.</p><p>It will never be in its ideal state and so you have to think of what�s best at the moment</p><p>Right. Even if you take down the whole organization, individuals will still remain. Those who are dropouts in life and choose the way of the Yakuza will continue to appear</p><p>I said.</p><p>Even if the current Kansai Yakuza organization is destroyed, the Yakuza themselves will never disappear.</p><p>The Yakuza who�s scattered around will make trouble if left alone.</p><p>Therefore, they need to have an organization that ties them together</p><p>And, that organization has to be a group that isn�t hostile to us.</p><p>The local Yakuza are uninfluenced from the old days, and if you let the young Yakuza take over, they will be reckless, not knowing their limits. If that�s the case, it�s better to let an American organization put pressure on them Rei-chan said.</p><p>Well, that�s true. People like Yakuza are the so-called necessary evil after all</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>That�s wrong, Mariko. Evil is evil. Absolute necessary evil doesn�t exist. It�s better if any of the evil is gone</p><p>Then.</p><p>Oh? Kou-chan, you�re from the Black Forest, an underground society, are you sure about that?</p><p>Momoko-neechan tells me.</p><p>Yeah. I�m on the side of evil. Of course, it�s better if all the evil in the world is gone but, we didn�t want to become evil, we fell here because of our circumstances. Many people fall into evil regardless of their will. But, just because you�re evil doesn�t mean that you have to commit suicide. I have things I have to keep safe too I embraced Agnes who�s wearing her underwear.</p><p>Just because one is evil doesn�t mean that they won�t resist death. They�ll continue to carry on as long as they�re alive</p><p>Momoko-neechan looked away from me.</p><p>i see. Well, not that I care about it</p><p>She muttered.</p><p>Then, Minaho-san, I will be taking the children with me</p><p>Rei-chan tells Minaho-neechan who�s already wearing her clothes, listening to our conversation happily.</p><p>Yes, take care of them. I�m going now, Kou</p><p>Yeah. Don�t push yourself too hard Minaho-neesan</p><p>Thanks</p><p>Minaho-oneesama, thank you</p><p>Ruriko bowed to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Oh? I haven�t done anything worthy of thanks though?</p><p>No, you went out of your way to point the troubles for us, and for that, we thank you</p><p>Misuzu bowed her head to Minaho-neesan said too.</p><p>Hold out for a bit longer, okay?</p><p>Minaho-neesan said and left the dressing room first.</p><p>Minaho-chan, good night</p><p>Lastly, Agnes speaks from Minaho-neesan�s behind.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s been working non-stop since yesterday.</p><p>I wish for her to take a bit of a break and don�t push herself too hard.</p><p>Now hurry up and put on your clothes Agnes-chan. Mana�s special ice cream is waiting for you in the dining room</p><p>Rei-chan smiled.</p><p>Ice cream! Papa! Papa!</p><p>Yeah, I know. I get it. So put on your clothes now</p><p>Our ice cream is homemade. We have a machine for it in the kitchen</p><p>Ever since Ruriko started cooking, they made a private area kitchen that only members of the main family of the Kouzuki house are allowed to enter.</p><p>It�s Ruriko�s fortress where no chef from the Kouzuki house can meddle.</p><p>Kakka seems to be pleased with it too</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>For the past two days, he�s eating meals everyone made</p><p>Oh right, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa displayed their skills, but.</p><p>Ruriko and Mana, and the small girls all helped out in cooking.</p><p>Geez, Grandfather, you could�ve just told us that personally</p><p>Ruriko speaks bashfully.</p><p>He�s embarrassed. It�s hard for him to speak of his true feelings after all</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>Right, I understand that</p><p>Misuzu nodded.</p><p>That�s why he had Minaho-oneesama convey his words</p><p>Ruriko. Jii-chan what?</p><p>Papa, Agnes put them all on!</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Looking at Agnes, she�s already wearing her clothes.</p><p>Then, let�s go!</p><p>Ice cream!</p><empty-line/><p>Returning to the dining room.</p><p>Okay, have some ice cream after taking a bath!</p><p>Nei, wearing an apron, welcomes us.</p><p>She�s not wearing a maid uniform.</p><p>She�s wearing her usual clothes with an apron, so we can return home right away.</p><p>But, this look is good.</p><p>Also, we have drinks prepared, just say what you want</p><p>Mana comes out wearing plain clothes and apron.</p><p>Also.</p><p>I�d be happy to take your orders too</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san?</p><p>Oh right. Karen-san is Misuzu�s pet.</p><p>She remained here, not going with the girls back to the Kuromori mansion.</p><p>She�s wearing a maid clothing.</p><p>Well, she went here yesterday wearing a party dress and remained here.</p><p>She has no change of clothes.</p><p>That�s the maid clothing for Luna and Koyomi-chan. I mean, it�s the same size.</p><p>Oh, you�re put to work right away</p><p>Momoko-neechan told Karen-san.</p><p>This is just part of my duty.</p><p>Karen-san replies.</p><p>I see. It must be hard dropping from a member of the nobility to a commoner</p><p>Karen-san�s family, Mizushima house, had their rights as a noble family revoked because of the sin of letting an intruder come to the Kouzuki house�s party.</p><p>It was a gathering of the precious young ladies of other noble families so there are no circumstances put in consideration.</p><p>From here on, Karen-san will serve the Kouzuki house. And her goal should be returning to nobility with her next generation.</p><p>Therefore, Karen-san is currently Misuzu�s servant, her pet.</p><p>Give me hot coffee. Just black. I want to clear my head a bit</p><p>Certainly</p><p>Karen-san received Momoko-neechan�s order.</p><p>Okay now, those who want ice cream bring in your plates and get in line</p><p>Nei brings in an ice cream maker machine on a wagon.</p><p>She takes out a vanilla ice cream from the silver sparkle machine and rounds it on the plate.</p><p>Err, our guests are. Oh, it�s just Momoko-chan and Sebas-chan!</p><p>It�s Sebastianus</p><p>Yamada Umeko-san retorts sharply.</p><p>Oh right, sorry. Well then, you can have your share first, Momoko-neechan!</p><p>Here, enjoy</p><p>Ruriko grabs the ice cream spoon and goes before Momoko-neechan</p><p>Thank you</p><p>Momoko-neechan thanked Ruriko despite her ill-humor.</p><p>Yamada-san too, go ahead</p><p>Thank you. It�s Sebastianus</p><p>Yamada Umeko-san is confused as the young lady of the Kouzuki house is giving her priority.</p><p>Onii-sama too</p><p>Agnes can go ahead</p><p>Eh, Papa, go first</p><p>Oh, sure, I�ll go ahead</p><p>I scoop in some ice cream.</p><p>You sure are disciplined</p><p>Momoko-neechan looked at us coldly.</p><p>However.</p><p>Okay, this is Agnes-chan�s share</p><p>She�s surprised that Ruriko gave Agnes the next ice cream.</p><p>Why this girl first? Shouldn�t it be Misuzu next to Kou-chan?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>If you think of the order in this house, shouldn�t that be the case?</p><p>Order.</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s first because she�s a guest.</p><p>Misuzu should be next since she�s a member of the Kouzuki house and is the older of the group, but.</p><p>I�m Misuzu�s fiance so I received ice cream first due to male domination.</p><p>Then, Misuzu should be after me.</p><p>That�s how it should be if you think like the nobility.</p><p>It�s irrelevant. We�re a family. The small ones go first</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Uhm, should Agnes help out with Karen-chan preparing tea?</p><p>Agnes asks worriedly, but.</p><p>No need. Agnes-chan�s role, for now, is to stay next to Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Then, the next ice cream goes to Reika-oneesama</p><p>Ruriko hands over a plate of ice cream to Rei-chan.</p><p>Thank you</p><p>Momoko-neechan.</p><p>What�s going on? Fujimiya Reika-san is a servant of the Kouzuki house!</p><p>She�s a top elite bodyguard among the top of Kouzuki house.</p><p>Because we�re family</p><p>Ruriko replies with a smile.</p><p>Next is Yoshiko-oneesama, Misuzu-oneesama, Edie-san, Mariko-san, Michi-san, and then Nei-oneesama, Mana-san, and Karen-san who prepared this, and then I will be the last one to take the ice cream</p><p>That�s Ruriko�s order in the family.</p><p>Is it okay for me to be in that family?</p><p>Yoshiko-san asks worriedly.</p><p>It�s okay. After all, Yoshiko-san is Misuzu and Ruriko�s cousin, and it�s nothing different. No matter the result of your conversation later, Yoshiko-san is still family to us. That won�t change</p><p>I said.</p><p>i�m sorry. I�m so incompetent</p><p>Yoshiko-san has fallen to self-hatred as she couldn�t find her place.</p><p>Yoshiko-san, don�t apologize, you�re family. Stop that</p><p>But.</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>This is deeply rooted.</p><p>Yoshiko-san never thought of anything this complicated before.</p><p>Here, black coffee, black tea, and oolong tea are ready!</p><p>Mana comes from the kitchen pushing a wagon full of containers of drinks and cups and glasses.</p><p>Karen-san too.</p><p>Here�s your black coffee</p><p>Mana hands over the cup to Momoko-neechan.</p><p>Then, she didn�t go to Yamada-san next.</p><p>Yamada-san seems to have ordered black tea.</p><p>Mana brings out the coffee first, then.</p><p>Then, she brings in the black tea.</p><p>Oolong tea is iced so Karen poured it on a glass.</p><p>You seem to be quite sloppy</p><p>Momoko-neechan speaks a harsh but honest opinion to Mana.</p><p>I know. It�s the order. I lived in a world that�s quite close to that area after all</p><p>Mana was a member of the Shirasaka house.</p><p>But, that�s just irrelevant. That�s why I�m doing what�s rational</p><p>Oh? It sure is relevant, isn�t it?</p><p>Momoko-neechan glared at Mana.</p><p>It�s irrelevant. I no longer have to honor the idea that the nobles are great so I don�t need to live with such weird common sense</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>This place only has family and their friends, so it would be weird to talk about the order or something like that</p><p>What�s this, are you mocking me?</p><p>That�s not really my intention but I just think that you�re dumb</p><p>Hey, Mana, you�re exaggerating</p><p>I intervened in a hurry.</p><p>That�s right, Mana-chan. Stupid people don�t know that they�re stupid. It�s useless to tell them about it</p><p>Nei said with a smile.</p><p>Guessing that Yamada Umeko-san is going for combat, Michi and Edie half raised their feet.</p><p>Misuzu, is the Kouzuki house this rude to their guests?</p><p>Momoko-neechan throws her anger to Misuzu.</p><p>I see. Kaan house didn�t teach their people how to be a decent and polite guest</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>I�m talking to Misuzu!</p><p>Oh? I thought you were talking to Mana-chan?</p><p>I�m the daughter of the Kaan house! A member of nobility!</p><p>And we already said that it�s irrelevant here</p><p>Momoko-neechan and Nei continue their confrontation.</p><p>This is going to end up in a fight.</p><p>What do we do?</p><p>Then.</p><p>Oh, I see. So that�s how it is</p><p>Mariko suddenly speaks up.</p><p>Kaan-sama, I think you should work on your observation skills a bit more</p><p>She said and looked at Momoko-neechan.</p><p>Earlier, when Kuromori-sama suddenly appeared in the bath and talked about what she had to say, it might be painfully true to Kaan-sama and Kouzuki Yoshiko-sama, but.</p><p>What do you mean by that, Mariko?</p><p>Momoko-neechan speaks in displeasure.</p><p>No. That�s just the first message?</p><p>Message?</p><p>The second one is that Fujimiya Reika-san came over wearing plain clothes. She switched with Kuromori-sama. That means that she�s not in her working hours.This isn�t an official work, is it?</p><p>Mariko asks Rei-chan.</p><p>Of course. I�m just a member of the family right now</p><p>Not the employed bodyguard of the Kouzuki house.</p><p>Third. Nei-oneesama and the girls. This is why they�re wearing plain clothing under their apron</p><p>Correct. Besides, we�re unrelated to the Kouzuki house. The people in here are just family and friends, and so we�re bringing out ice cream and drinks for them</p><p>Nei replies.</p><p>Oh, so this place is for the Kuromori house</p><p>Misuzu said upon realizing.</p><p>So that�s why Grandfather sent over Minaho-oneesama deliberately. Kouzuki house will not deal with this problem anymore. Kuromori house should deal with it. Is the message</p><p>Yes, you got it right. With that said, Kouzuki-ojiichan won�t touch this incident! We�ve got to deal with it on our own</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>So, this tea party is no-holds-barred, everyone can say all they have to say, throw out everything you�re hiding inside your heart!</p><p>what�s going on?</p><p>Momoko-neechan is surprised.</p><p>What I mean is that Momoko-chan�s snide remarks are so disgraceful and annoying. There�s nobody but us in here so it�s an event where we can argue with each other with all we�ve got! Just like how Minaho-oneechan did in the bathroom earlier Minaho-neesan was quite harsh to Momoko-neechan and Yoshiko-san earlier.</p><p>Living as a young lady of nobility means that you never had an experience where people speak to you that harshly, have you? How do you feel? Frustrated? Are you angry? Now everyone�s gonna do it</p><p>So that�s it.</p><p>Momoko-neechan is too much of a young lady that she�s never been criticized by people.</p><p>So that�s why.</p><p>But, before that, let�s eat ice cream</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>It won�t be delicious unless you eat it before it melts</p><p>Chapter 1049. Blossoms of Nobility Sex Sisterhood.</p><p>Chapter 1049. Blossoms of Nobility Sex Sisterhood.</p><p>Eating ice cream after taking a bath.</p><p>Momoko-neechan and Misuzu and the girls are having a debate.</p><p>Besides, I still don�t agree with this. What you�re doing is just Kou-chan�s harem, right?</p><p>Momoko-neechan fires the first shot.</p><p>What�s a harem?</p><p>Agnes asks.</p><p>Well, you see. It�s a gathering of people from the family who loves Yo-chan</p><p>Nei explained.</p><p>Yes, that�s right! If that�s the case, we�re Papa�s Harem</p><p>Agnes agreed.</p><p>Don�t you think it�s abnormal that Kou-chan�s the only man and everyone else are girls?</p><p>Momoko-neechan said, but.</p><p>Why?</p><p>Don�t you want someone else other than Kou-chan? Someone more mature than him? Don�t you think that men like those are much more reliable?</p><p>Hmm. Agnes prefers Papa. Papa�s very reliable, and when he�s on my side, I don�t feel scared</p><p>Agnes leans to my body while licking the ice cream spoon.</p><p>Besides, men other than Papa are bad people. If you�re not careful, it won�t be just Agnes but the whole family will be in danger! That�s why one has to be careful!</p><p>Agnes replies with a smile.</p><p>You seem to have taught her well</p><p>Momoko-neechan looks dumbfounded.</p><p>Black Forest is a criminal organization you see. We�re dealing with not just those who are hostile to us now but those who may try to make a move on us in the future. We�ll never let down our guard.</p><p>I said.</p><p>Abducting at least one of our family members and turning them into a hostage is going to be the first action they will do</p><p>Agnes grabs my thighs.</p><p>It�s okay. I�m here. Everyone�s here too, right?</p><p>That�s right, Papa</p><p>Agnes only had a few opportunities to leave the Kuromori mansion.</p><p>Luna, who has the Miko power and is a close friend to Agnes is always with her but.</p><p>Kaan Momoko-neechan�s contract is to not let the Takakura sisters come close to her.</p><p>Agnes is now relying on me.</p><p>Torii-sama has been added to the VIPs escort targets on Kouzuki SS. You�ll have a bodyguard with you starting tomorrow</p><p>Rei-chan told Mariko.</p><p>Uhm, please call me Mariko. Fujimiya Reika-san has become my big sister too</p><p>Mariko replies bashfully.</p><p>She�s Rei-chan!</p><p>Reika-oneesama or Reika-oneechan is okay too</p><p>Agnes and Nei said.</p><p>Please take care of me, Reika-oneesama</p><p>Likewise. Mariko-san</p><p>Seeing the two smile at each other, Momoko-neechan;</p><p>Isn�t that great Mariko? Now you have a lot of sisters</p><p>She speaks to Mariko with a loathsome smile.</p><p>So far, Mariko�s only big sister was Momoko-oneechan, so she doesn�t find this amusing.</p><p>Then, I�ll ask Mariko since we have the opportunity. Are you sure about this Mariko?</p><p>What do you mean by that, Kaan-sama?</p><p>Mariko adamantly calls Momoko-neechan Kaan-sama</p><p>For Momoko-neechan of the Kaan house, she feels like the Kouzuki house took her little sister away.</p><p>She glares at Mariko.</p><p>What I mean is that you will never be able to keep Kou-chan for yourself! Are you sure about that? Are you sure that you�re joining that stupid idea of sharing the same man with other girls?</p><p>She speaks while breathing roughly.</p><p>Furthermore, joining a harem where Kouzuki house�s Misuzu and Ruriko are in means that you�ll never raise your status! You�ll remain inferior, living a life where you have to follow Misuzu and Ruriko, do you understand that?</p><p>Mariko calmly;</p><p>That perception is wrong. Kaan-sama</p><p>My perception?</p><p>Yes. First of all, we�re not sharing Kou-chan</p><p>But.</p><p>Kaan-sama, you talk that our situation is a harem. If this is Kou�s harem, then us women would be Kou�s property, wouldn�t it?</p><p>that�s.</p><p>Kaan-sama, you always look from above and so you won�t understand but Misuzu-oneesama, Ruriko-san, and I are under Kou�s control</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>That�s obvious! Kou-chan is just a high school boy! He�s not even the head of the Kuromori house. The head of the Kuromori house was that detestable woman from earlier.</p><p>As expected, Minaho-neesan�s impression is at it�s worst.</p><p>A mere high-school boy can�t take control of the daughters of Kouzuki and Torii house! Even if you girls accept that stupid relationship, others won�t!</p><p>Momoko-neechan screams.</p><p>Oh? But Grandfather allows this</p><p>Misuzu replies with a smile.</p><p>Even if Kouzuki-sama does, everyone from the Kouzuki group won�t!</p><p>The branch families of Kouzuki house and the directors know that I am Misuzu�s fiance.</p><p>However, if they were to discover that I have a relationship not just with Misuzu but with Ruriko and all the other girls.</p><p>Well, no adult would allow that.</p><p>That�s why it�s a secret. Our family that is</p><p>I said.</p><p>Do you think that if it�s a secret, that nobody knows about it, you can go against ethics? Do you think that�s allowed?</p><p>Well.</p><p>Allowed? Who do we owe permission?</p><p>I asked Momoko-neechan.</p><p>Why would we need permission from other people to live a happy life?</p><p>the law of Japan! If you go against ethics then the law will judge you!</p><p>It goes back to that argument.</p><p>Momoko-neechan, you know that Kuromori house is a criminal organization, a group that lives on the other side, right? We never follow the law in the first place. We�re outlaws</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s startled.</p><p>if you can�t follow the laws of this country then leave Japan, they say</p><p>Who did?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>If our unethical criminal acts aren�t discovered, then nobody can blame us</p><p>Kou-chan, you think that it�s okay as long as you�re not discovered?</p><p>What I mean is there�s no good or bad about this problem</p><p>Then.</p><p>You see, this is how it is;</p><p>Nei interjects.</p><p>You know, if Yo-chan suddenly dies right now, I�ll follow him. There�s no worth living in a world where Yo-chan�s gone</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>On the other hand, I don�t care about anything else as long as Yo-chan is happy. I�m okay even if I�m the only one for Yo-chan. If Yo-chan loves everyone in the family, then I love them too. They�re people that Yo-chan loves after all. They�re just as precious to me then Right. I think that Ya-chan loves the family even without me</p><p>I said.</p><p>I do love the family, but I can�t do that without Yo-chan. That�s why, I know that this is a bad example but I�ll say it again, if Yo-chan were to die, I won�t care about everyone in the family and follow you immediately. As one would expect, this time.</p><p>Nei lost her parents when she was 12, and her twin brother when she was 15. They were killed in front of her.</p><p>If I die, she would follow me immediately. That�s likely.</p><p>You see, I usually joke around but I�m actually a heavy woman.1 Then, Yo-chan accepts all that weight I carry, he�s the only one who can do that. That�s why I can�t live without YO-chan, and I won�t go away from Yo-chan�s family Nei said.</p><p>Mana doesn�t love Onii-chan as much as Nei-oneechan, but you know.</p><p>Mana speaks up.</p><p>That�s not true. Mana-chan loves Papa just as much as Nei-chan and Agnes!</p><p>Well, well, let�s put that aside. In my case, if Onii-chan didn�t save me, I would�ve been killed off because of the troubles my Father caused. Onii-chan didn�t give up on me that�s why I�m still alive today</p><p>She smiles wryly and sighed.</p><p>I mean, it�s still true even now. If Onii-chan were to suddenly pass away right now, I would also be removed. It�s actually troublesome to keep a girl like me alive and yet, thanks to Onii-chan, I�m still alive, even if impossible Oh, Mana.</p><p>She doesn�t trust Minaho-neesan.</p><p>It can�t be helped. Minaho-neesan did plan on killing her until half a year ago.</p><p>That�s wrong, Mana. Minaho-neesan found you a middle school to attend</p><p>Huh?</p><p>For now, you�ll be able to get a school register, but going to school and making friends is impossible for now. You need to wait until high-school for that</p><p>I said.</p><p>High school?</p><p>Yes, once you get a school register, you�ll be able to get into high school. You won�t have problems enrolling in our school. Mana would be a freshman and I�ll be your senior. It�ll only be for a year but we can go to school together Onii-chan!</p><p>Mana.</p><p>I thought that I won�t be able to do it. No school in Japan would accept me</p><p>I knew it, she�s worried about it.</p><p>Right.</p><p>Agnes, Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan will enter Misuzu�s school and yet.</p><p>Mana�s the only one whose school is still not decided.</p><p>Agnes also wants to go to the same high school as Papa!</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Agnes is 12. I�m 16.</p><p>Yo-chan, why don�t you repeat a year then? Like me? Ehehe</p><p>Nei should be in her third year in high school, but she�s still in second-year.</p><p>That would be impossible, but I�ll come and play during the school festival</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s waiting for me to graduate before she could start her bakery.</p><p>I can�t repeat a year for Agnes.</p><p>That�s right! Come and play!</p><p>Agnes said happily.</p><p>Anyway, all of us have our separate circumstances, and Danna-sama saved us, and thus, we�re gathered together</p><p>Misuzu told Momoko-neechan.</p><p>Forming as a single-family wasn�t our plan from the start, it just happened as a result</p><p>Furthermore, it�s still halfway, it�s not complete</p><p>Ruriko looked at Mariko.</p><p>In the past two days, we just accepted new family members</p><p>And who knows what will happen in the future.</p><p>That�s not what I want to know. I�m asking what Misuzu and Ruriko think in this situation! If you keep increasing your family indiscriminately, won�t that run through the Kouzuki house�s fortune in the end?</p><p>Momoko-neechan looked at the two.</p><p>We�re not increasing them indiscriminately. Onii-sama looks at the people and chooses only those who should be in the family</p><p>Right. Rather, it�s a treasure trove! Everyone�s cute, smart, and have an amazing personality</p><p>Ruriko said. Mariko added.</p><p>Mariko, aren�t you the number one problem child here?</p><p>Momoko-neechan gives a mocking remark, but.</p><p>That�s not true</p><p>That�s right. We have the troublesome girls waiting for us at home</p><p>Agnes and Edie.</p><p>Err.</p><p>I shouldn�t comment on that.</p><p>Well, I�m letting that go. I don�t care about it. What I�m doubting about is that if it were me, I wouldn�t want my lover to have other women. My lover belongs to only me and I�ll never let him cheat. I�ll keep him monitored all the time and if I find out that he�s trying to fool around, I�ll break up with him instantly. Naturally, he�ll have to pay compensation Compensation?</p><p>Putting the daughter of Kaan house to shame naturally means that you�ll receive social sanctions</p><p>What sanctions?</p><p>I can�t imagine.</p><p>I don�t know about your family but Kou-chan�s legal wife is Misuzu, eight? I mean there�s no better house than Kouzuki</p><p>What�s a legal wife?</p><p>Agnes asks.</p><p>Isn�t Misuzu-chan the social legal wife? 2</p><p>Err.</p><p>We jumped in two meanings from a single reading.</p><p>Legal wife means.Yo-chan�s.well, let�s say that she�s the closest and the representative wife?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>If it�s someone who�s closest to Papa, then that would be Katsuko-chan and Ai-chan!</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>Who�s that Ai-chan?</p><p>Mariko asks Nei.</p><p>Well, she�s one of the girls who stayed at home. You�ll meet her next time</p><p>Katsuko-san.Oh, it�s that one. So, that Ai girl and Katsuko-san are the ones closest to Kou?</p><p>That�s right. The three of them are always working at the bakery together</p><p>Oh, so that�s her reason.</p><p>Agnes and the girls help out in molding the dough but.</p><p>The three of us do all the other work.</p><p>I mean, Ai and I are still in the middle of learning how to make pastry from Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Then, Agnes-chan, who�s next?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>Hmm, it�s Yukino-chan and Megumi-chan</p><p>Who?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>You�ll see them soon enough</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Agnes and everyone loves sitting next to Papa. I also love snuggling to his body. But, Papa only has one body so there�s only one space on each side.</p><p>Oh, everyone sure comes when I sit down on a sofa.</p><p>So, it�s usually first-come-first-serve. Those who got the seat first can stay where they are. That�s the rule. Agnes, Luna, Yomi-chan, and all the young group does that.</p><p>right.</p><p>I didn�t know that.</p><p>But, when Yukino-chan or Megumi-chan are there, you should leave Papa�s side and let them take place. Those two are scary after all</p><p>Haa.</p><p>Do they complain to you, Agnes?</p><p>I didn�t even know that it�s happening.</p><p>We don�t speak to them directly but we do it in our mind</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Luna and Koyomi-chan tells us that we should get away as soon as possible</p><p>Oh right, Luna and the girls can read minds.</p><p>Even without speaking, Yukino and Megu continue their complaints.</p><p>Okay, I�ll do something about it. I�ll talk to the two</p><p>Don�t! You can�t do that Papa</p><p>Agnes?</p><p>If Papa says that, Yukino-chan and Megu-chan will just complain even more</p><p>Okay. It�s Onee-chan�s turn then</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>I�ll talk to them. I don�t think that they�ll take what I tell them as a joke</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>Sure, if it�s Nei, the two of them will just let it end by replying Sure, sure</p><p>That said, letting Minaho-neesan scold them every time would be bad.</p><p>Rei-chan has a serious personality, it would be harsh if she tells you off with a serious face.</p><p>Megu�s earnest to the roots and so she would accept what Rei-chan tells her.</p><p>Yukino hardly interacts with Rei-chan but she couldn�t just gloss the conversation nor escape from it.</p><p>Yeah. Please do, Rei-chan</p><p>Yes. But, be sure to observe the development. If I didn�t help then Shou-oneesama, if that still didn�t work out, then ask Minaho-oneesama</p><p>Right. The two of them are busy so let�s deal with them by ourselves for now</p><p>I said.</p><p>What do you think, Momoko-oneesama? It is as you can see</p><p>Misuzu smiled at Momoko-neechan.</p><p>It�s not a Harem. It�s a family. Danna-sama is our husband and our patriarch</p><p>That�s right. You can�t find a harem king who lets his women think and move on their own</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>That�s why it�s fun to be in Onii-sama�s family</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>If there are a lot of women, various problems will occur every day. But, Onii-sama makes us talk to each other and deal with it</p><p>Yeah, rather, it�s fun to do various things with everyone. Furthermore, if everyone helped each other, we can deal with any problem. And so, even in 20, 30 years.We�ll continue to live in happiness</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>It�s not a wish but an act. We will do it. Currently, Jii-chan, Minaho-neesan, Shou-neechan and Rei-chan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa, the adults all help us out, but you know. Once we�re adults, we�ll be taking care of the younger, protecting the family, become happy. That�s an absolute That�s right! Desuno!</p><p>For some reason, Agnes, the young one, replies straight away.</p><p>Agnes will do her best for Papa and the family</p><p>Yeah. Go for it</p><p>I said.</p><p>We all didn�t have a dream until we met Yo-chan</p><p>Nei tells Momoko-neechan.</p><p>We thought that our lives have no light in the future. Agnes, me.</p><p>Me too</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>Being born the daughter of the Kouzuki house, a life where everything is tied up. It�s a painful life</p><p>Yoshiko-san who�s quiet all this time looked at Ruriko in surprise.</p><p>It�s Yoshiko-san who lived with Ruriko in that tied down life ever since childhood.</p><p>There�s no difference even now, is there?</p><p>Momoko-neechan asks, but.</p><p>No. I�m now Onii-sama�s sex slave. The future of the Kouzuki house is no longer my concern</p><p>That�s not allowed! Being born as a daughter of nobility means.</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s heating up, but Ruriko;</p><p>Who would not give their permission?</p><p>She smiles.</p><p>Well, the house, the vassals, the family group enterprise, and your ancestors! The pride of nobility you received from the ancient times.</p><p>I�m no longer a captive of that idea. Ruriko is just a slave after all</p><p>wait!</p><p>If Onii-sama orders me, then I�ll take over the Kouzuki house. But, if he doesn�t, Ruriko will not do it, even if Grandfather orders me to</p><p>misuzu! Are you sure that it�s okay to say that?</p><p>Momoko-neechan looked at Misuzu.</p><p>I�m just Danna-sama�s pet. I�ll follow everything he says</p><p>Wait, you girls are too irresponsible! Where�s your pride and duty as the daughters of nobility?</p><p>I.</p><p>As I said, there�s no obligation. Honorable origin, Ancestral Lineage, Pride, Assets, they sure exist, but that doesn�t mean that you should let it take away your life to keep it safe</p><p>What do you know about the nobility!</p><p>Momoko-neechan shouts at me</p><p>You don�t know anything so stop talking!</p><p>Then.</p><p>Then, Kaan-sama, it seems that you could never understand us, talking further would be pointless</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>I can�t understand?</p><p>Yes. Mariko was on the side of Kaan-sama until earlier. That�s why I can understand how Kaan-sama feels</p><p>Of course, my anger is just as a member of nobility</p><p>However, Mariko now has the experience, and I can also understand how Misuzu-oneesama and everyone feels</p><p>Experience?</p><p>Sex</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Kou gave me all his love, and he poured his semen deep inside my stomach. Kou loves me as a woman, that is why I understand Kou�s family now</p><p>What are you talking about? I don�t get it</p><p>Momoko-neechan spits out.</p><p>That�s right, those who never had sex with Kou will never understand this warm feeling</p><p>Mariko smiles.</p><p>Blood relationship, the pride you inherited, compared to some unknowns, I can feel a clear bond. It left pain in my body from the deflowering</p><p>You�ll get used to it and it�ll feel good soon enough, Agnes had the same experience</p><p>It was also painful during my first time but I got accustomed to it right away</p><p>For me, I already started feeling pleasure during my second time</p><p>Agnes, Ruriko, and Misuzu said.</p><p>Right. All of us had Yo-chan as our first time</p><p>The experience I had earlier was also something everyone experienced</p><p>Mariko touched her abdomen.</p><p>This sisterhood�s essence is this pain. That will soon turn to pleasure. Not discovering that means that Kaan-sama will never understand us</p><p>Chapter 1050. Blossoms of Nobility Reconciliation</p><p>Chapter 1050. Blossoms of Nobility Reconciliation</p><p>Mariko, you.</p><p>Kaan Momoko-neechan�s offended by Mariko�s provocation.</p><p>You only experienced sex once and now you think that you�re better than me?</p><p>The difference between virgins and non-virgins is a big one</p><p>Mariko smiled.</p><p>I�ve become an adult woman both in name and in reality, but Kaan-sama still remains a child</p><p>what? What are you talking about?</p><p>What I mean is that only Kaan-sama and Sebastianusan haven�t experienced sex among the people who are at this table, right?</p><p>Momoko-neechan looked at the girls sitting at the dining room table, eating ice cream.</p><p>Of course I�ve already done it with Darling! Our pace is thrice a week</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>Me too, the same frequency</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>You�re lying. Michi always does it four times a week. I have records of it</p><p>Err.</p><p>Wow. I was just doing it twice you know</p><p>Nei smiled wryly.</p><p>Michi loves inviting Darling to the corner or in the garden and doing it while hiding from everyone</p><p>Sometimes</p><p>Michi replies bashfully.</p><p>Oh right, Michi-chan likes doing it outside</p><p>Agnes nods.</p><p>Ahahaha, Mana also did it with Onii-chan during the rainstorm in summer last time. We were so drenched that it felt great</p><p>Oh, that seems fun</p><p>Ruriko joins in.</p><p>But, cold days are coming so it�s a no for some time in the future</p><p>That�s true. Then, I�ll expect to do it by summer next year</p><p>No, girls, the season�s gonna be snowy soon enough that you can put on a coat and nothing underneath and then have Yo-chan bang you from behind</p><p>Doing it in a snowy mountain or in a sleeping bag would be nice</p><p>I seek to do it under a big bridge where cars come and go during the night</p><p>Before that, I would like to experience sex with Danna-sama ten thousand meters in the sky inside the plane</p><p>Mana, Ruriko, Nei, Edie, Michi, Misuzu.</p><p>Hmm, what does Agnes want? Do you have ideas, Rei-chan?</p><p>Well, I prefer the normal one</p><p>What�s normal?</p><p>Well, staying together in a hotel where you can see the beautiful sea. A romantic night where you stare at the moon and the peaceful sea</p><p>Wow, that�s lovely! Agnes wants to go too!</p><p>Agnes, if you come with us, then it won�t be just Rei-chan and Me.</p><p>Everyone has a lot of ideas imagined already</p><p>Mariko speaks with a sense of being drawn in.</p><p>Oh? It�s not imagination. Danna-sama will make it true if we ask for it. Although, securing the schedule and selecting the place would be our job to do</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Yeah. Yo-chan has no NG He�ll play with any kind of desire we have</p><p>That�s right. Onii-chan�s never surprised, backed off, disgusted, nor troubled with whatever we say, and he deals with it earnestly</p><p>For example, I love taking photos of myself and the other girls while having sex, but everyone knows about it. I�ve done the same earlier. But, Onii-sama never refuses at all</p><p>Me too, I have a little bit of a shameful hobby but Danna-sama always respond to my requests gladly</p><p>You mean showing off yourself peeing, Misuzu-chan?</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>Well, yes, that�s true</p><p>i prefer a bit more pain so I ask Master to be harsh and relentless with me in sex!</p><p>Michi shouts to save her Master from the predicament.</p><p>What�s great about Yo-chan is that he lets the girl take the lead on the kind of sex they want to try out. Oh right, there are exceptions though. You�re not allowed to have a kind of sex that leaves any wound in one�s body or mind. Getting injured from sex is just stupid. Also, peeing is okay but pooing isn�t Nei said.</p><p>Poo stinks!</p><p>Agnes shows a cute frown.</p><p>I mean, our family may go a bit far sometimes but they�re all still normal sex. We don�t use our anuses. If we escalate too much, it�ll become an addiction, and our bodies will no longer feel pleasure unless it�s from an abnormal act. If that happens, Yo-chan won�t be able to endure it, it�ll turn into painful sex Yes. Onii-sama�s penis goes inside the vagina, and then, ejaculates inside. That�s basic. We do sometimes like to have him ejaculate in our mouths, but our butts are banned</p><p>We don�t deviate from the category of stuff you do for fun with someone you love. That�s why soft SM is okay but doing for a full-blown one is not</p><p>That�s right! The holes Papa puts his penis in and the hole where your poo comes out are two different things!</p><p>You can enjoy some perverted-like plays but you mustn�t degrade to an actual pervert.</p><p>You can�t get addicted, get into a world you can�t escape.</p><p>In the end, it has to be fun.</p><p>Oh, right. Mariko-chan, do you masturbate?</p><p>Nei asks.</p><p>what�s with that suddenly?</p><p>Well, if you do have a habit then stop it by tonight. We don�t do it either. When you feel horny, then just ask Yo-chan to have sex. Just come to our place</p><p>Huh, but.</p><p>It�s okay. We take turns when having sex with Yo-chan but we give priority to those who really want to do it</p><p>Danna-sama deals with two or three people at the same time every day so it shouldn�t be a problem even if Mariko-san joins in</p><p>Besides, the Shrine maidens can convey the pleasures of sex from having sex with Yo-chan. For example, I only get Yo-chan�s creampie twice a week but the shrine maidens convey their lewd feelings to me. It�s fun to feel the pleasure of other girl�s body Nei smiled.</p><p>As for me, when Misuzu-oneesama and Master are having intercourse, I always have my turn</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Despite that, you still sneak Darling out to the garden and have sex there</p><p>Edie says with a fed-up tone.</p><p>See, it�s fun, isn�t it? It�s fun in practice. They�re all cute and good girls</p><p>Misuzu tells Mariko.</p><p>Misuzu�s lesbian preference is strong but she�s satisfied with her current situation.</p><p>Everyone gets along so well. I mean, it�s the only choice</p><p>Nei.</p><p>Nobody wants to lose their happiness for such a petty reason after all</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Our daily life is filled with tension. The adults are kind but Mana and the girls can�t be spoiled</p><p>Mana.</p><p>That�s right. Those who can�t do it are expelled. You won�t be able to meet Papa anymore. That�s why everyone has to do it right. Watch your surroundings, study, help around, be kind to the new girls, get along. If you have a problem, then don�t worry alone, talk to Papa or the big sisters. Also, never hold back in sex. If you want to do it, ask Papa Agnes said.</p><p>Agnes taught Luna and the girls that. Haiji-chan, Eri-chan, and Rie-chan too. Oh</p><p>What�s wrong?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>I haven�t told Arisu-chan, Kinuka-chan, and Mitama-chan that yet!</p><p>Well.</p><p>It�s okay. Someone should be teaching them to make up for Agnes. I�m sure that Luna-chan, or Yomi-chan, or Tsukiko-san if those three talk to them, they�ll follow it</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Anyway, it�s going to be okay. The thought of getting along is conveyed</p><p>I also heard it just now. It�s going to be okay. Agnesan</p><p>Mariko smiled at Agnes.</p><p>I�ll be sure to follow the rules of the family</p><p>Please do!</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>Kaan-sama, what do you think the essence of morals?</p><p>Then, Mariko asks Momoko-neechan.</p><p>Morals? What do you mean?</p><p>Momoko-neechan looked at Mariko.</p><p>Morals are a social norm formed within a specific group. Therefore, the content of morality depends on which group the person belongs to currently. A righteous act for one group may be an unforgivable act for another I understand that, but.</p><p>Nevertheless, any group of people has their own concept of good and evil, and they all think that they should accomplish good, and purge evil. What�s good and what�s evil differs depending on the group</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Then, in functioning society, morality within the group has no contradictions. The group manages itself with its morality. Groups with inconsistent morals collapse. After all, morality is sublimation and refinement of the human instinct to live Sublimation? Refinement?</p><p>Humans are individuals with ego but they also need to gather as a group, they are a community creature. To form a group, each individual has to hold to their desire. The result of the bouncing of ideas is the moral standard created by the group. How far is allowed, and not allowed within the group? Or, they can decide in detail what behaviors are encouraged for the good of the group and what behaviors they don�t think should be done.the right or wrong behavior Yeah.</p><p>In the group called Kuromori family, their morals differ from the modern-day Japan morals. However, there are no contradictions in their morals. Kou�s the center, and he forms the clear model</p><p>So it seems</p><p>Momoko-neechan accepts.</p><p>I support these morals. And, I swear to obey the morals of the Kuromori house</p><p>Mariko smiles.</p><p>But, we�re in Japan!</p><p>Momoko-neechan speaks in confusion.</p><p>If you are in Japan, shouldn�t you follow Japan�s morals? In Japan, polygamy is illegal!</p><p>No, bigamy is illegal, not polygamy</p><p>Misuzu replies.</p><p>You can marry only one person legally but if it�s just marriage, you can go with as many as you want</p><p>Legally speaking yes, but morally speaking, that�s not allowed!</p><p>However, our family is a closed one. It�s not like anyone can join in the family either. Besides, those who live in that family are all happy</p><p>But it�s not allowed</p><p>It�s a secret from the public, and nobody will know</p><p>Misuzu said. Momoko-neechan;</p><p>But I know about it</p><p>She speaks in a low tone</p><p>Then, Kaan-sama, would you let the public know about it?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>Momoko-neechan realized and sighed.</p><p>No, I won�t. Nobody will believe even if I talk about it, and it�s a problem if Kaan and Kouzuki house started fighting because of that</p><p>Then.</p><p>Besides, I know it even if you don�t tell me, Mariko. You girls, Misuzu, Ruriko, and the other girls, you show no hesitation. You girls have your own morals. Kou-chan is the keystone, and you girls don�t break the group Well yeah</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Everyone in the family has to keep the group safe and so we do feel tense, and we get along. Girls who lived in very different environments help each other and sometimes throw their real thoughts at each other. There�s no hierarchical relationship when it comes to Yo-chan. Daughter of nobility? Daughter of a criminal? They�re all irrelevant. If you don�t show your true intent then Yo-chan will scold you. Yo-chan is sharp when it comes to that. You can�t lie either. You have to do your best to be with the family That�s right, that�s why everyone is family.</p><p>We�re greedy</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>Just as much as we want to monopolize Onii-sama, we also want to make this family our own</p><p>And to make everyone happy</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Momoko-oneesama, why do you want to make Mariko-san your little sister?</p><p>Misuzu asks suddenly.</p><p>That�s because she�s a unique girl, a little impudent, but never timid, and she could speak her opinion to me without worry. I liked that about her</p><p>Momoko-neechan looked at Mariko.</p><p>But, Mariko�s no longer my little sister. Kou-chan took her away</p><p>I.</p><p>Not really. I didn�t take her away. Besides, Mariko is still Mariko</p><p>I looked at Mariko.</p><p>Mariko, you still like Momoko-neechan even now, don�t you?</p><p>Momoko-neechan looked at Mariko in surprise.</p><p>Yes. I like that Kaan-sama always shows arrogance and a bossy attitude. Even now I still like it</p><p>She speaks sullenly.</p><p>This is a place where you shouldn�t hide your true feelings so I�ll confess, I still like you</p><p>Mariko</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s surprised.</p><p>In the end, when you stand as the daughter of nobility, you can�t talk about your true emotions. Ruriko and I have been like that</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Your vassals are close to you but they�re still a bit different. Back when Michi and I were just master and servant, we couldn�t talk about our real feelings</p><p>But now, we can talk about anything. It�s because we�re family. All of the big sisters listen to my worries and give me earnest advice</p><p>Hearing Ruriko says that Yoshiko-san�s expression clouded up.</p><p>And that�s why I�ve been waiting for Yoshiko-oneesama to talk to us all this time</p><p>Ruriko smiled at Yoshiko-san.</p><p>Ruriko-sama.</p><p>Okay. That�s for the conversation later</p><p>Yes, I think that it�ll be easier to talk about Yoshiko-oneesama�s case once Danna-sama returns home</p><p>Just us girls</p><p>Ruriko and Misuzu tell Yoshiko-san.</p><p>Now then, Momoko-oneesama, don�t you want someone to talk your true feelings like this too?</p><p>Misuzu asks. Momoko-neechan.</p><p>i have Sebastianus with me!</p><p>She speaks standoffishly.</p><p>I don�t really care. I don�t need to talk my true feelings with you</p><p>Then.</p><p>But, Kaan-sama, the other day, I.</p><p>Mariko smiles.</p><p>When we were drinking tea in the hotel�s coffee room the other day, weren�t we talking about Julius Caesar?</p><p>Caesar? Yes, we were. The topic came up because of Caesar salad</p><p>Momoko-neechan replies.</p><p>At that time, Kaan-sama thought that Julius was the name and Caesar was the family name, but.</p><p>Was I wrong?</p><p>Then.</p><p>His full name is Gaius Julius Caesar, which means Gaius-kun from the Julius house of the Caesar Clan Meaning, his name is Gaius</p><p>Edie who knows a lot replied.</p><p>I actually knew the truth but thinking that I shouldn�t put Kaan-sama to shame, I kept quiet about it</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Oh? What about it?</p><p>Momoko-neechan speaks standoffishly.</p><p>Sebastianusan knows about it too, right? Your complexion changed while Kaan-sama was talking about it</p><p>i.</p><p>Yamada Umeko-san panics.</p><p>And you haven�t told Kaan-sama that she was wrong after the tea party, have you?</p><p>She left Momoko-neechan�s misunderstanding as-is.</p><p>that�s because I thought that someone like me shouldn�t point out those things</p><p>Why didn�t you tell me? I had a talk with a Rome history college teacher after that. I was lucky that we didn�t talk about Caesar but if I talked about that with such a triumphant look, I would�ve been put to such shame i�m very sorry</p><p>Yamada-san bows her head.</p><p>She can�t say it. She�s just a vassal after all</p><p>Mariko smiled.</p><p>Even I couldn�t tell you about it because the place says that one couldn�t talk about their true feelings. In my case, I was Kaan-sama�s little sister, but I still couldn�t say it. Can�t tell the young lady of the Kaan house That�s because of Mariko�s insecurity towards the nobility.</p><p>Ruriko and I find comfort in each other. We can tell each other anything. If we�ve done something wrong, it�s pointed out, and we�re scolded</p><p>Scolded, who would scold the daughter of Kouzuki house?</p><p>Hmm, I�ve already scolded them before, besides the other big sisters did too</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>They scold us for our sakes. We�re thankful to them</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>See, Kaan-sama. You seem to become gradually envious of us</p><p>Mariko smiled.</p><p>I already said that I won�t join you! I am Kaan Momoko! I am the daughter of the Kaan house! I have my obligation to fulfill!</p><p>But, are you sure about that? Keeping your virginity until you marry the man your family chose for you? Meanwhile, your partner played with various women until he marries you</p><p>Mariko stirs her up, but.</p><p>but, I.</p><p>Kaan-sama, don�t you want to experience sex too?</p><p>Then.</p><p>Okay. That�s as far as that conversation goes</p><p>Rei-chan stopped it.</p><p>Even if you keep it pushing like that, he�s at his limit already</p><p>She looked at me.</p><p>It�s okay, Yo-chan. Good job at keeping up. You�re sleepy, aren�t you? It�s okay to go to sleep</p><p>No, my body feels heavy, but.</p><p>But you see, I want Mariko and Momoko-neechan to get back to being friends</p><p>I speak my true feelings.</p><p>And for Misuzu and Ruriko to get along with the other family too</p><p>Kou-chan?</p><p>Oh right, I don�t think of anything overambitious like making Momoko-neechan my woman</p><p>Making both the daughter of Kouzuki and Kaan house my woman would be too much.</p><p>Well, that doesn�t mean that I don�t see Momoko-neechan�s charm. If we can have sex, then I�d like to do it, but I don�t consider making Momoko-neechan bear my child. I mean this as a man. After all, Momoko-neechan is beautiful I said. Momoko-neechan looks at me with a blank face.</p><p>But, above all that, I just want to be friends with Momoko-neechan. I want to be able to talk about our real thoughts without hiding anything. After all, isn�t the conversation just now fun? I had a lot of fun. I found out a lot about Momoko-neechan�s true feelings. Even Mariko, compared to back when she was your protegee, she knows talks to Momoko-neechan with earnest thoughts in mind That�s right, we had our sworn-sister pledge but if possible, I would like to be true friends with Momoko-oneesama</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Me too</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Agnes too!</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>Momoko-chan is such fun! If she can�t join the family then friends will do!</p><p>Momoko-neechan.</p><p>I lost, sure, this is fun. A conversation where you can speak whatever you want</p><p>Momoko-oneesama</p><p>With that said, Sebastianus, you�re now a friend too</p><p>that�s impossible for me</p><p>It�s not, do something about it</p><p>Then.</p><p>Mariko, we�re friends now so to show the affection once again, call me Momoko-oneesama again. I like it when you call me that way</p><p>Then, I�ll do just that, Momoko-oneesama</p><p>Mariko and Momoko-neechan smiled at each other.</p><p>As for Misuzu, you can call me just Momoko. We�re of the same age. Sorry for the tease yesterday where I had you call me Momoko-oneesama</p><p>No, I don�t really mind, Momoko-san</p><p>Oh, why add -san?</p><p>Err, Sorry, Momoko</p><p>Momoko-neechan reconciliated with Misuzu.</p><p>Lets get along from now on. For now, why don�t we have lunch together?</p><p>Gladly</p><p>Then, let�s go to the milk bar. Mariko, you should come too. Ruriko as well</p><p>Yes, Momoko-oneesama</p><p>The young ladies of Kaan and Kouzuki house will dine together.</p><p>That sure will make a lot of fuss in Misuzu�s school.</p><p>I�ll take my leave today. Yeah, that was fun. Let�s talk again sometime. This time, I came over, next time, you girls should come to my place. Of course, that includes Kou-chan and the group</p><p>Agnes too?</p><p>Of course</p><p>Yay!</p><p>Agnes is happy</p><p>But, Momoko-chan</p><p>Oh, what�s wrong?</p><p>Papa actually likes Momoko-chan too</p><p>Huh?</p><p>So, you should hurry and have sex with Papa!</p><p>Chapter 1051. Blossoms of Nobility Way Back Home</p><p>Chapter 1051. Blossoms of Nobility Way Back Home</p><p>Momoko-oneesama, your ride home is prepared</p><p>Ruriko told Kaan Momoko-neechan</p><p>Oh, our car is ready. They�ve been waiting for so long. I feel sorry for them now</p><p>Momoko-neechan came over to the Kouzuki house using their own house�s car.</p><p>Then, the driver has been waiting in the guest parking lot.</p><p>Well, their job is driving so it can�t be helped</p><p>We�ve sent over tea and snacks for them to relax</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>Oh, Kouzuki SS did?</p><p>Yes. Kouzuki house wants even the drivers of the guests to have some comfortable time spent in this place</p><p>Ruriko replies.</p><p>We have a dedicated break room for drivers but Kaan house�s driver said that he will not leave the driver seat to make sure that if Momoko-oneesama contacts, he can drive immediately</p><p>Rei-chan seems to have received reports from the subordinates before coming to this room.</p><p>Oh, that�s.</p><p>Momoko-neechan smiled wryly.</p><p>I was thinking of leaving the place and return home if you suddenly break down. Just in case that things lose their cool. Fortunately, it didn�t happen, but.</p><p>Haa.in the end, it reached the critical moment.</p><p>Momoko-neechan was fuming for a moment there.</p><p>Ah, here are souvenirs. Take it</p><p>Mana brings over a bag from the kitchen.</p><p>What�s this?</p><p>Sweets Ruriko-oneechan and I baked</p><p>And we have the same thing here</p><p>Nei brings over bite-sized cake on plates from the kitchen.</p><p>Try getting a bite, Momoko-chan</p><p>Mana-chan and Ruri-chan are good at making sweets! It�s delicious!</p><p>Mana, Nei, and Agnes all recommend it.</p><p>Then I�ll take one</p><p>Momoko-neechan picks one and eats it.</p><p>Delicious. This is pain d��pices, isn�t it?</p><p>Ah, I knew that Momoko-chan can tell what it is! Hehehe</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>It�s a traditional baked sweet from France. Have some too Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko recommends it to me too.</p><p>I take a bite. Wow, everything other than the center is unexpectedly springy. Furthermore, it has a thick taste.</p><p>It has some spice and honey in it.an adult taste, right?</p><p>Mana smiled.</p><p>It goes well with hot wine!</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>We have two different flavors and so enjoy this with everyone in the Kaan mansion</p><p>Thank you Ruriko, I�ll enjoy this with my family. Sebastianus!</p><p>Yes, Momoko-ojousama</p><p>Yamada Umeko-san receives the sweets in a wrap for her Master</p><p>You should try out at least one too</p><p>Edie takes one and pushes it to Yamada-san�s lips.</p><p>i.</p><p>Yamada-san tries to refuse but.</p><p>Also, when are you free next week?</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>?</p><p>I won�t give you a duel but a match is okay</p><p>Yamada-san feels dissatisfied that Edie and Michi took her down using a surprise stun gun.</p><p>It would be a big problem if the bodyguard of Kouzuki and Kaan house fight but with me, there should be no problems</p><p>Edie belongs to the Kuromori house, and she�s not even a bodyguard in due form.</p><p>I don�t even carry a school behind me</p><p>Edie�s skills were assassination skills she learned from the cult in New Orleans, but.</p><p>Edie already cut off her relationship with that organization.</p><p>It doesn�t matter who she fights.</p><p>Then, why not? Play with her. However, fight without trying to injure each other so there�s no grudge left</p><p>Momoko-neechan said with a smile.</p><p>What do you think?</p><p>Yamada-san nipples through the sweets presented to her lips.</p><p>Very well. Let�s settle this</p><p>You can use the Kouzuki SS facility as your venue. We have prepared a location for the bodyguards of the young ladies to train together</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>Rei-chan, you mean that dojo in the old training building?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Err, that�s.</p><p>The dojo where Haiji beat Tendou Otome.</p><p>Thursday, no how about Saturday afternoon? That way, we can invite everyone from other houses too, right? Like Kuromiya Motoko-san, she would come out of interest</p><p>Momoko-neechan said.</p><p>Kuromiya Motoko-san.oh, that combat young lady who uses a spear.</p><p>So, you good?</p><p>Edie asks Yamada-san.</p><p>Anytime</p><p>Yamada-san glares at Edie</p><p>Reika.I�ll ask you to deal with the rest</p><p>Got it. We�ll have the remodeling of the old training building finished by then. All to make sure that the young ladies can use the place for mingling</p><p>Thank you, Reika-oneesama</p><p>Misuzu thanked Rei-chan.</p><p>One week after the party yesterday, the young lady�s self-defense lesson, and the bodyguard martial arts exchange.that should be good enough.</p><p>Bring this</p><p>Edie grabs some of the pain d��pices and hands it to Yamada-san</p><p>i already took one</p><p>Yamada-san said, but.</p><p>Not you. Give one to your driver too. You�re useless as a bodyguard if you don�t give them such consideration</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>Take this too</p><p>Ruriko tells Yamada-san with a smile.</p><p>Can I get a little more of that? I�d like to pick them up on the ride home</p><p>Sure. Here</p><p>Ruri-oneechan, I�ll bring over aluminum foil from the kitchen</p><p>Mana starts running.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Then, see you later. Kou-chan, that was fun. Also.</p><p>Agnes</p><p>The cute Agnes-chan and that Mana-chan</p><p>And I�m Nei-chan</p><p>Yes, I remember it now. See you later</p><p>Momoko-neechan smiled.</p><p>Danna-sama, we�ll send Momoko-oneesama off</p><p>Misuzu stands up</p><p>Then, I�m coming with you</p><p>No need, Kou-chan, stay here. Sebastianus, let�s go</p><p>Yes, Ojou-sama</p><p>In the end, Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, and the bodyguard of the Kouzuki ladies, Michi;</p><p>They all went to see Momoko-neechan off.</p><p>Mariko, see you tomorrow in school</p><p>Yes, Momoko-oneesama! Good night!</p><p>Yes</p><p>Mariko�s staying.</p><p>Well yeah, this is the Kouzuki mansion.</p><p>Either way, the entrance is a long way to go.</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s car is probably waiting at the front entrance, outside the private area where everyone other than the family is banned.</p><p>If Mariko, who isn�t from the Kouzuki house, or us, sends her off, it would seem weird to the servants of the Kouzuki house.</p><p>Then, goodbye everyone</p><p>Bye-bye! Let�s meet again!</p><p>Yeah, later!</p><p>Eat the snacks okay?</p><p>Bye! Momoko-neechan</p><p>Agnes, Nei, Mana, and I greet her off.</p><p>Edie�s just smiling.</p><p>Momoko-neechan turned around and waved her hand. Yamada Umeko-san bowed her head.</p><p>Then, they finally left the room.</p><p>Misuzu and the girls went with them.</p><p>Haa</p><p>I sighed loudly.</p><p>Still, that was some heavy pressure.</p><p>Kaan Momoko-neechan has a lot of pressure in her.</p><p>It�s amazing to think that you even had Momoko-oneesama bring handmade souveniers</p><p>Mariko told Nei.</p><p>Well of course. It�s not a message just for Momoko-chan but for the Kaan house as well</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Instead of an oral report where Momoko-neechan says that she got along with the Kouzuki house and there were no problems, it�s clearly easier to understand what happened if she brings Ruri-chan�s handmade sweets</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s father and Grandfather know that she came to this place.</p><p>Naturally, they�ll worry a lot.</p><p>An ordinary souvenir doesn�t work on wealthy men, see? But since it�s personally made by Ruri-chan, it has it�s meaning</p><p>A sign of friendship.</p><p>Nei-oneechan, I did the same work though</p><p>Sorry about that Mana-chan.</p><p>Nei apologized to Mana.</p><p>It�s okay. Momoko will surely talk about Mana back at her home. That also includes Agnes</p><p>Edie.</p><p>Minaho�s selection is the best. An irregular ordinary girl who isn�t a daughter of nobility, but, their beauty is extreme, that�s why she listened to Mariko and us</p><p>What does that mean?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Momoko who doesn�t know anything other than the world of nobility is her first cultural exchange. This is Momoko�s first time talking to someone who isn�t from the nobility</p><p>I think that�s right</p><p>Mariko looked down.</p><p>Momoko knows that even girls who aren�t young ladies aren�t idiots, that they�re earnest. She learned that they can become friends</p><p>From the conversation earlier.</p><p>But, we needed three girls who are far too beautiful to crush Momoko�s prejudice on ordinary girls</p><p>Momoko-oneesama loves cute girls after all</p><p>right, Mariko.</p><p>First, she had to take interest</p><p>But, the Takakura sisters can�t approach Momoko-neechan but still. Haiji, Eri, and Rie were cute enough</p><p>Well, they�re not like Nei and the exceptionally beautiful girls. But still.</p><p>They�re girls who exceed the definition of beauty.</p><p>Well, there�s a problem of elegance</p><p>Edie smiled wryly.</p><p>Huh, but. Mana speaks aloof, Ya-chan�s doing the usual, and Agnes is Agnes</p><p>Agnes!</p><p>They don�t speak elegantly at all, I don�t think.</p><p>It�s not about how they speak. But how they behave. The three of them move elegantly</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Mana�s origin is from the Shirasaka house.</p><p>Nei�s father is a trading company employee who�s dispatched to America, so she speaks a rough but her behavior is refined.</p><p>Agnes is going to Misuzu�s school from now on, and so she�s trained to act elegantly all the time.</p><p>Right. If Kaan Momoko-sama were to find someone at the same table eating messily, she won�t be able to hold it and leave her seat</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>She would mind it too much that she will be fed up with it. Isn�t there an old saying in Europe that the soup slurping sound breaks up couples? They can�t bear to be in the same place anymore</p><p>Reika�s right. Momoko�s been observing us how we eat the ice cream and how we take our drinks</p><p>Right, we all ate ice cream after taking a bath.</p><p>I looked at the tableware left.</p><p>Oh, everyone had a clean plate. No unnecessary stain on the plates.</p><p>I mean, my plate is the messiest of them all.</p><p>Then, am I in a bad spot? I didn�t eat that cleanly</p><p>I think that I�m raised the worst compared to everyone here.</p><p>Darling�s a guy, so you�re a wild card. Rather, Momoko finds it interesting</p><p>Why?</p><p>Well, that�s because Kou�s never been nervous in front of Momoko-oneesama</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Ordinary men would feel nervous dining together with Momoko-oneesama. Doing all their best to control themselves, making sure that they don�t make mistakes in their etiquette</p><p>Papa just ate food deliciously</p><p>Well yeah, it�s cold, sweet, and delicious</p><p>It cools down my tired body.</p><p>It�s okay, even if Kou�s a bit dull. You have your guts to sit it out, that�s your charm. Just continue to stay unfazed like that</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>But, Edie-san�s presence is actually influential I believe</p><p>Rei-chan said.</p><p>Me?</p><p>Yes. You haven�t noticed it yourself but Edie-san, you�re quite a beauty too. Besides, with the halforeign Agnes-chan and the American Edie-san with her brown skin, it�s plenty international, isn�t it? I think that Kaan Momoko-sama minds those things If you�re saying that then it applies to you too, Rei-chan</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>Rei-chan is the adult who�s watching over. Remember Momoko-chan�s bodyguard, the girl wearing male clothing?</p><p>Right, Yamada Umeko Sebastianusan wears male clothing.</p><p>I think that she�s mimicking the old Rei-chan, right? Meaning, she�s a Rei-chan fan</p><p>Me?</p><p>She probably saw Rei-chan wearing that British Gentleman suit at a party somewhere. Then, she became a fan since then!</p><p>Kouzuki SS is a bodyguard company specialized in nobility.</p><p>Momoko-neechan should�ve met her at some point.</p><p>I never heard of this. Where did you get that info?</p><p>Mariko is curious but.</p><p>No, it�s not information but just intuition!</p><p>Intuition.</p><p>Minaho-oneechan�s intuition too</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>There is an artist named Kenneth Clarke in England. There was a hunch that this man discovered Botticelli�s forgery. This face looks like the American actress Jean Harlow, he said. How could an Italian Renaissance writer know a Hollywood movie actress?</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Looking at Yamada Umeko-san�s male clothing style, it would seem like she�s imitating the old Rei-chan</p><p>I think so. Well, even if the intuition is off the mark it�s still okay. We know that Momoko-neechan isn�t cautious of Rei-chan</p><p>To Momoko-neechan, Kouzuki SS are people who serve the nobility.</p><p>She didn�t resist compared to the other adults. She didn�t act weird when she sits with Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>But, if our intuition is correct, we have more points of dominance!</p><p>Haa, that�s quite the schemer of you</p><p>Mariko�s impressed.</p><p>I�m the eldest sister after all!</p><p>Nei speaks brightly.</p><p>Right, changing your personnel creates different results</p><p>That�s right, Yo-chan. People are like that. It�s not about what to talk about but who</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>For now, giving Momoko-neechan the otherworld cultural exchange is enough. As long as Momoko-neechan accepts the people who aren�t from the world of nobility, then that�s good enough. Asking for more would be too much. What�s left is to slowly repeat the exchanges Right</p><p>Much less asking Momoko-chan to have sex with Yo-chan. That would be a huge problem</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Look. Momoko-chan�s father and Grandfather would be waiting in their homes thinking What kind of face will our daughter return with</p><p>O-Oh.</p><p>They�re all worried about the relationship with the Kouzuki house.</p><p>It�s easy to find out if one lost her virginity or not you know</p><p>Oh, that�s definitely bad.</p><p>If done poorly, Kouzuki and Kaan house could be at a total-war.</p><p>That�s why it�s the right choice to stop it today. Put it to a later date</p><p>We left the ball in Momoko-oneesama�s hands so soon enough, Momoko-oneesama will say that she wants to experience sex soon enough</p><p>Mariko.</p><p>That Momoko-oneesama will never want to be left behind on something that seems so fun. But, Momoko-oneesama has a status so I don�t think that she will take the bait today or tomorrow</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>It�ll take at least a month before it takes effect</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>With her personality, she�ll probably say I thought about it a lot but since it seems fun, I don�t mind experiencing it too</p><p>Really?</p><p>Really. Girls are interested in sex too, and if presented with a chance where your partner cares about your body, no need to worry about pregnancy, and your parents nor the society doesn�t know anything, then they�ll surely take it I agree with Nei-san�s opinion</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Oh well. All we have to do is wait</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>Anyway, good job today. Darling. You�re done with the turning point of the Kouzuki house</p><p>Oh, all the problems are finally taken care of.</p><p>What�s left is to return home and take care of tomorrow�s products.</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Oh right. We�re going back home but, Mariko, you�re staying here to join the conversation with Yoshiko-san, right?</p><p>That event is still pending.</p><p>Yes. That�s right. I�ll stay over.</p><p>Err, are you going to be okay alone?</p><p>I.</p><p>I wanted to stay over but I have to go back home, I still have work for tomorrow</p><p>Timewise, it�s impossible.</p><p>But, since you girls are having a discussion, why don�t Ya-chan and Mana-chan remain? Instead of just the young ladies of the Kouzuki house, I think that an outsider�s opinion would be good</p><p>Then.</p><p>Darling, you don�t get it</p><p>Edie sighed.</p><p>Well, knowing the opinion of those from other nobility like Momoko is good. Mariko too</p><p>Yes, I�ve met people who aren�t living in the world of nobility in this mansion yesterday and today and learned a lot</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>But, Yoshiko�s different. She�s always been living our life</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s biggest problem right now is that Ruriko�s always with Darling for the past six months that she can�t have a conversation that doesn�t have Darling in it</p><p>Me.</p><p>Oh, true.</p><p>That means that if I�m present, Yoshiko-san can�t drop all the pretense?</p><p>Correct! Of course, it is!</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>That�s why the conversation has to be just the daughters of Kouzuki house, and Mariko who knows a lot about the world of young ladies. If Yoshiko-san feels our gaze, she won�t be able to talk</p><p>Right.</p><p>Of course.</p><p>Yoshiko-san needs the world of nobility right now.</p><p>Half a year ago, I, who come from a separate world, took Ruriko away from her.</p><p>Well, even if it�s complaints or outright throwing out emotions I�ll do my best</p><p>Mariko said with a smile.</p><p>Yoshiko-sama has amassed a lot I believe</p><p>Good luck, take care!</p><p>Agnes smiled as she tells Mariko.</p><p>Yeah. I got this</p><p>Then, the girls who sent off Momoko-neechan has come back.</p><p>Thank you for waiting, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san who has a gloomy face. Then, Michi.</p><p>Okay, it�s time for us to leave too</p><p>I boot up my heavy body.</p><p>What�s left is for Misuzu to take care of</p><p>Yes, Danna-sama</p><p>Michi too</p><p>Yes, Master</p><p>Michi replies.</p><p>Tomorrow, I�ll return to the Kuromori mansion</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Mana will take care of the housework for Ruri-oneechan</p><p>Okay, let�s go back home</p><p>Everyone, good night</p><p>Finally.</p><p>We�re going home.</p><p>Then, let�s go to our vehicle</p><p>Rei-chan stands up.</p><p>Chapter 1052. Nobility Arc - Epilogue Welcome Back!</p><p>Chapter 1052. Nobility Arc - Epilogue Welcome Back!</p><p>Oh right, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu calls me as I leave the room and head to the car.</p><p>Please take Karen with you</p><p>Karen? Mizushima Karen?</p><p>Huh, I�ve seen her during the first conversation with Momoko-neechan, but.</p><p>I couldn�t find her halfway.</p><p>She entered the room to show that she�s safe but I thought that Karen shouldn�t be present in the conversation afterward</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>I thought that Karen�s look of unease would be conveyed to Momoko-oneesama</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Everyone, including Mariko, was trying to surround Momoko-neechan.</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s ally was only Yamada Umeko Sebastianusan.</p><p>Yoshiko-san shows an uneasy face but she�s a daughter of the Kouzuki house and not Momoko-neechan�s ally.</p><p>In that respect, if Mizushima Karen-san, who has a weak status despite being a daughter of nobility, is there.</p><p>Momoko-oneesama will surely ask Karen-san What about your thoughts? and put pressure on her to become her ally</p><p>Yeah. Momoko-neechan�s like that.</p><p>She brings the pace of the conversation to her.</p><p>But, if that happens, the young girl will be mentally crushed by the dilemma of Kouzuki and Kaan house.</p><p>Then, that will be the case later as well</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san will talk, dropping all the pretense.</p><p>The third-party who will be watching who knows enough about the world of nobility and has a thick nerve, Mariko, should be enough.</p><p>Karen-san would only be troubled if she�s suddenly gone into a deep conversation with the young ladies of the Kouzuki house.</p><p>Everyone will have a discussion so I can�t have anyone to look after Karen</p><p>It must be lonely to be alone.</p><p>Karen-san had to leave her parents for her family�s sake and became Misuzu�s pet.</p><p>If it�s the Kuromori mansion, then.</p><p>Right. The young girls will all come home there. Karen-san too.</p><p>Onii-sama, here�s Karen-san</p><p>Ruriko brings Karen-san, who seem anxious.</p><p>She�s wearing a maid clothing and an apron.</p><p>Karen, join Danna-sama back to the Kuromori mansion. Okay?</p><p>Misuzu orders</p><p>yes, certainly</p><p>Karen-san replies with a tiny voice.</p><p>Agnes, get along with her</p><p>Okay, desuno!</p><p>I turned around. Agnes replied energetically.</p><p>Now, let�s go! We�ve got nothing to worry about now! Karen-chan has Agnes and Papa!</p><p>yes, please take care of me</p><p>However.</p><p>Karen, what about school tomorrow?</p><p>For Misuzu and the girls, this is the Kouzuki mansion so they can go to school together.</p><p>Shou-neechan should have a car prepared for them.</p><p>But, Karen-san.</p><p>Can Rei-chan send over a car to the Kuromori mansion?</p><p>But, Kuromori mansion has no school stuff for Karen-san.</p><p>We have Ruriko and Misuzu�s spare uniform, but.</p><p>Karen-san is in first-year middle school. She can�t wear Ruriko nor Misuzu�s uniform, right?</p><p>Don�t we have Michi-chan�s spare uniform? The chest size should be a fit!</p><p>Nei laughs from the side.</p><p>Nei-oneesama. That�s not even funny</p><p>Michi speaks in a low tone.</p><p>sorry. I didn�t think that you�d get that angry</p><p>Her chest is much thicker than mine</p><p>Awawa.</p><p>Michi�s chest loses even to Karen-san?</p><p>It�s okay. Michi, you still win against Mao</p><p>Hey, Edie.</p><p>You�re comparing her to a 4-year-old girl.</p><p>Gununu</p><p>Don�t Gununu</p><p>Michi, come over here</p><p>Master!</p><p>Michi jumped to my chest and embraced me tightly.</p><p>Don�t mind it. The size of the chest isn�t all the charm women have</p><p>yes. Thank you!</p><p>My body�s tired but I can�t cut corners here.</p><p>I embrace her tightly.</p><p>If I go weakly, Michi will become anxious.</p><p>Okay, is that good enough? If you keep doing that we can�t go home</p><p>Rei-chan said with a smile.</p><p>yes</p><p>Michi leaves me bashfully.</p><p>Ruriko�s coming back to the Kuromori mansion tomorrow, right? Then see you tomorrow, Michi</p><p>Take care, Master,</p><p>Michi bows her head.</p><p>Reika-oneesama, Edie-oneesama, please take care of Master</p><p>Yes, I know</p><p>We got this, Michi</p><p>The two replied.</p><p>Then, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san, good night</p><p>Yes</p><p>Yoshiko-san still seems gloomy. She�s not responding.</p><p>Oh, Danna-sama�s already tired today so it�s okay if we don�t do the usual</p><p>Misuzu�s not going for the call while she�s peeing before going to bed.</p><p>Yep, that helps.</p><p>Mariko too, I�m relying on you</p><p>Sure Kou! I got this!</p><p>Mariko waved her hand.</p><p>I can also come over and play on your mansion, right?</p><p>Of course. It�s Mariko�s home too now</p><p>I replied.</p><p>Mariko is now our family.</p><p>Ufufu. Thanks. I love you, Kou,</p><p>Mariko kisses me.</p><p>Then, Onii-sama, please take care on your way home</p><p>Ruriko speaks politely to conclude.</p><empty-line/><p>The girls sent Momoko-neechan off until she reached her car, but.</p><p>They only waited for us to leave the room. Meaning, they want to have a conversation with Yoshiko-san as soon as possible.</p><p>This mansion is too spacious that walking to the parking lot takes a few minutes.</p><p>Besides, Yoshiko-san can�t help but conceal her true feelings as long as she can see me.</p><p>Karen-chan, let�s play shiritori while we�re in the car</p><p>Agnes immediately starts a conversation with Karen.</p><p>Yeah, please play with Agnes! She�s still learning various words so playing shiritori is a good way to study</p><p>Nei told Karen-san.</p><p>That�s right! Agnes has a lot she hasn�t seen and hasn�t heard!</p><p>Agnes had been imprisoned in the basement until half a year ago.</p><p>Therefore, I play a lot of shiritori, and if I discover a word I don�t know, I ask Papa or Luna on what it means</p><p>That way, she can hold interest in the things in this world and investigate it.</p><p>Although, we�re not letting her look through the internet yet.</p><p>It�s too early for her to gain too much information.</p><p>That�s why we created a rule that we investigate together.</p><p>Yeah. Mana will join!</p><p>Mana smiled at Karen-san.</p><p>It�s okay. They�re all kind, big sisters,</p><p>Rei-chan told the worried-looking Karen-san.</p><p>Rei-chan�s the top elite bodyguard among the Kouzuki SS and Karen-san should know her. She�s the most trusted one in this group.</p><p>Yes, yes, it�s okay! It�s okay! You�re okay!</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>Momoko-neechan went through the front door of the Kouzuki mansion but.</p><p>For us, it�s the backdoor. As usual.</p><p>A seven-seater car is prepared on the back parking lot.</p><p>I�ll drive. Then, have a lookout on the corners.</p><p>Rei-chan will drive. Edie�s on the passenger seat.</p><p>I�ll watch from behind. So, Agnes and Karen-chan can take the second row</p><p>That means Mana and I are in the rear seat.</p><p>Yo-chan seems sleepy so you can take the left-side. Mana-chan will talk to Karen-chan and the girls so you can take the middle. I�ll take the right. Checking the sidewalk</p><p>Some guys wait on sidewalks, pretending to be pedestrians until their target car approaches.</p><p>That�s why it needs a lookout.</p><p>Okay, now get in, get in!</p><p>Oh, they�re leaving me alone on purpose.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I want to take a rest for a bit.</p><p>I sit down and then lean my body.</p><p>I�m too tired.</p><p>Agnes and Mana are talking happily but.</p><p>I hear their voices so distant.</p><p>Okay, let�s depart!</p><p>Rei-chan starts the engine.</p><p>The vibration shakes my body.</p><p>I closed my eyes. My eyelids feel heavy.</p><p>The car starts driving.</p><p>My body shakes.</p><p>Oh.</p><p>I fell asleep immediately.</p><empty-line/><p>Ah!</p><p>I wake up suddenly.</p><p>Realizing the fear of sleeping such a bad time woke me up.</p><p>But.</p><p>It�s dark outside the car windows.</p><p>Rather, the car�s already stopped.</p><p>Then.</p><p>There�s a warm body embracing me.</p><p>Morning, Yo-chan</p><p>Nei smiles.</p><p>You could�ve slept for a little longer</p><p>This is. Oh, the entrance to the Kuromori mansion.</p><p>Other than Nei and me, nobody else is in the car.</p><p>Besides, the car�s engine seems to have cooled down.</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>The car already arrived in the Kuromori mansion.</p><p>So, when.how long was I sleeping?</p><p>I asked in a panic.</p><p>It�s past ten o�clock now. Yo-chan didn�t sleep for that long. Just about three hours I think. One sleep cycle</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>i have to hurry. tomorrow�s bread</p><p>I have to do it.</p><p>Oh, it�s already over. You can take it easy now Yo-chan</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Megu-chan and Ai-chan had almost all of it ready. Then Luna-chan takes the lead with the young group to make the 50-yen cheaper products. Katsuko-oneechan and Ai-chan worked hard on the expensive ones</p><p>Luna did?</p><p>Miko power is amazing you know. To think that they can turn the knowledge on making bread their own. Although, Agnes takes the lead among the young group, right?</p><p>It�s all for Agnes.</p><p>That girl who closed her heart before is now so actively making contact with others.</p><p>And that flow doesn�t seem to be stopping anytime soon.</p><p>Agnes didn�t leave the Kouzuki house and remained with us, right, That�s why Luna-chan taught Koyomi-chan, the twins, and Haiji-chan the easy way and somehow managed to do it. Luna-chan and Tsukiko-san helped out with the expensive bread They also know the process of using their Miko powers.</p><p>Even if they can�t do the technical stuff which Katsuko-nee and Ai are accustomed to, they should be enough as assistance.</p><p>Also, since Ruri-chan and Mana-chan weren�t present, Tsukiko-san and Luna-chan went and displayed their full power</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>I see. They saw that Katsuko-nee already had the two as her housework disciple before they came to the mansion so they don�t go overboard with it</p><p>It�s quite hard don�t you think? The rule of the family where everyone has to get along. Even without it, Kouzuki and the Takakura sisters have their cliques, and they�re going to be careful with each other</p><p>Cliques.</p><p>Girls love making their cliques. That�s why there should be a few cliques inside this family. Yo-chan know some examples in school, right?</p><p>True, the girls in our school are in solid groups.</p><p>Furthermore, when there�s a trouble, the leader of the clique uses their charisma and leadership to solve it</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruri-chan do that. I think the reason why Ruri-chan hasn�t approached Yoshiko-san for half a year is that she would feel like she�s the boss if Yoshiko-san is near her</p><p>Back then, Ruriko had her attendant, Yoshiko-san, with her all the time.</p><p>She�s trying to show that she�s a boss.</p><p>That Ruriko, not Misuzu will inherit the Kouzuki house.</p><p>Sensing that remaining the same could cause a disturbance in this home, Ruri-chan became Katsuko-oneechan�s underling. Becoming apprentice together with Mana-chan</p><p>I see.</p><p>Of course, she found out about the life other than being the successor of the Kouzuki house and is now having fun doing housework. She seems to love cooking, and that�s great, but.</p><p>Yoshiko-san is left behind, and alone</p><p>That�s right. Yoshiko-san grew up as a vassal who thinks that the young ladies of nobility are great, then suddenly, she classed up to one, she doesn�t know what to do right now. She had to behave with dignity and grace fitting for a young lady of the Kouzuki house, or else, she�ll bring shame to the family, thus, she can�t accept that Ruri-chan�s having fun doing housework with girls who aren�t from the nobility. It�s not an image suited for the young lady of nobility inside Yoshiko-san�s head Nei said.</p><p>Oh, so that�s why she doesn�t act, she�s asking me to come at her</p><p>Yo-chan?</p><p>Well, she thinks that she won�t be in the same rank as Misuzu and Ruriko if she doesn�t have sex with me but she�s afraid of coming at me, so she�s always telling me to rape her</p><p>She doesn�t desire to get raped.</p><p>Well, I think that they�re already talking each other out with that</p><p>Hopefully.</p><p>Oh right. So that�s it. I guess it�s better that I�m not there.</p><p>So, going back to the topic. Misuzu-chan and Ruri-chan both have the leader traits but Tsukiko-san and Yomi-chan are the same type too</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Remember when the Takakura sisters came to Tokyo?</p><p>Oh right, Yomi-chan was the bossy one</p><p>Yomi�s the daughter of both parents.</p><p>Tsukiko�s Father is a big boss of a Yakuza clan, despite being sisters of the same mother.</p><p>Then, Tsukiko is now acting as the family head of the Takakura house. Well, she�s going to inherit the Takakura shrine</p><p>Yeah, she stands strong and calm.</p><p>She noticed it too. That she�s acting like a leader. But, you know that it�s human nature. You can�t take it out. That�s why Tsukiko-san refrains from showing up together with Misuzu-chan to make sure that she�s not stimulated. Yomi-chan also doesn�t come close to her little sister, Luna-chan a lot, doesn�t she? Joining together with her little sister would look like a clique. They�re trying to distance themselves to prevent it from happening Now that you mentioned it.</p><p>They�re all getting along but they try not to stay close with specific people.</p><p>And with Misuzu, Ruriko, and Agnes�absense, their former leadership returns, and they had everyone help out in the bakery stuff?</p><p>That�s it. Well, I think that�s great. It�s a good way to vent out for the Takakura sisters. Those girls have no place to return to, so they�re paying attention to us</p><p>Oh right, especially Luna and Koyomi-chan.</p><p>The two of them are always so quiet and docile.</p><p>Well, girls with the Miko power can read minds, so they act first, finding out ways to make sure that things don�t get problematic, but.the problem is just to come</p><p>Nei smiled wryly.</p><p>I�m sure Haiji-chan would be okay but the twins, Arisu-chan, and the Anjou sisters would be a lot of trouble</p><p>Oh right, Rie and Eri do things at their own pace.</p><p>Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka originally had a master-servant relationship.</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka will support Arisu and create their clique.</p><p>We have to be careful that they don�t oppose each other</p><p>That�s another job for me.</p><p>So, what�s up with them now?</p><p>Well.</p><p>Nei laughs.</p><p>The Anjou sisters have strong physical skills but bad at bakery skills. They felt depressed halfway. The twins and Arisu-chan did well after Luna-chan taught them. Then, the twins seem to have looked down on Luna-chan and Koyomi-chan who were docile but they seem to have renewed their views after learning how to make bread. You know, they gave such a precise lesson That�s all thanks to their Miko power.</p><p>Right now, Agnes and Karen-chan are together. Katsuko-neechan�s deciding who goes to which room. So, it�s okay for Yo-chan to continue sleeping.</p><p>That helps to hear you say that but.</p><p>No, Misuzu and Agnes� absence will do some good change in the family.</p><p>My absence will have some effect too.</p><p>But, since you�re awake now, let�s go in the mansion. I want to see everyone</p><p>I get up.</p><p>Then.</p><p>You worked hard for the past two days, Yo-chan. Onee-chan takes pride in Yo-chan</p><p>Nei embraces me as she says that.</p><p>My face is buried in Nei�s breasts.</p><p>Worked hard? I just did what I had to do</p><p>That�s what working hard means</p><p>Nei kissed me.</p><p>I.</p><p>Haa, Ya-chan, we�re alone in the car, embracing each other, and yet.</p><p>What�s wrong, you don�t want to do this with me?</p><p>Not really. What I�m saying is that my dick isn�t standing up</p><p>I ejaculated far too many times.</p><p>Nei rubs her cheeks with me.</p><p>It�s okay. You�ve had enough for today, Yo-chan</p><p>I�ve had enough for today?</p><p>There�s no on duty for tonight</p><p>That helps.</p><p>Now, let�s go to your room, drink something warm, and then we�ll go see everyone and greet them goodnight</p><p>Right</p><p>I leave the vehicle.</p><p>The sky now has stars sparkling.</p><p>Haa</p><p>What�s wrong, Yo-chan?</p><p>I just slept for a bit I feel my body�s heavy</p><p>It�s because you�ve been tense all this time</p><p>Me?</p><p>Yep. You�ve been doing all your best firmly not to embarrass Kouzuki-ojii-chan as Misuzu-chan�s fiance in the Kouzuki house! That was cool, Yo-chan!</p><p>I see.</p><p>I forced to steel myself.</p><p>That�s why my tiredness comes in one go.</p><p>Here, I�ll hold your back</p><p>We head to the entrance while Nei�s pushing my back.</p><p>Here, Yo-chan</p><p>Nei opens the door.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Welcome back, Yoshi-kun</p><p>You�re late</p><p>Waiting for me at the entrance are;</p><p>Megu and Yukino.</p><p>And you seem to have added even more</p><p>Well, I thought that it would end up like that</p><p>Are these two angry?</p><p>That I increased my women.</p><p>I was ready for one or two, but.</p><p>Who would�ve thought that you�d do the great migration in Europe</p><p>Err.</p><p>What do I do?</p><p>Is it okay to talk about Mariko?</p><p>So, how did it go in the Kouzuki mansion?</p><p>It�s a gathering of young ladies at the party, right?</p><p>Huh, Megu and Yukino aren�t asking.</p><p>Somehow, everyone�s in the bakery because it�s going to be hard</p><p>I helped out with Ai-san�s prep-work but since Katsuko-oneesan came home now, and I don�t know any of the technical stuff. The small girls are working out on the simple bread so I feel sorry joining them</p><p>As for me, my stomach is getting big so I have no intention of helping out from the start</p><p>Yukino and Megu didn�t join in the work.</p><p>anyway, I met a lot of people.</p><p>The young ladies of nobility, their bodyguards. Mizushima Karen-san. Haiji.</p><p>Also, Tendou Otome, and the good-for-nothing Yakuza.</p><p>Their daughters, freed, and two chose to become prostitutes.</p><p>Kurama sisters. Anjou sisters. Mariko. Yoshiko-san, and Momoko-neechan.</p><p>I�m really tired. Both mentally and physically</p><p>Yukino smiled looking at my face.</p><p>Of course, that was the Kouzuki house, they�re far more than what you can carry</p><p>Right. Yoshi-kun went to such a heavy place</p><p>Megu seems worried.</p><p>Right. It was hard for Yo-chan since yesterday and today. That�s why let him take a rest for tonight</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Yukinochi and Megu-chan, sleep with him! Yo-chan is so sleepy that he can�t have sex today</p><p>Yukino looked at Megu.</p><p>What do you think, Megumi?</p><p>I should ask you that question, Yukino?</p><p>Well, for me, it�s a request of the big sister so I don�t mind sleeping together with him</p><p>If that�s the case, I�ll sleep together with Yoshi-kun too</p><p>Okay, sure, now you two bring Yo-chan to the bed! Take care!</p><p>Nei left me and goes somewhere in the mansion</p><p>Geez, can�t help it</p><p>Yoshi-kun, you okay?</p><p>Of course, Yukino�s not helping. Megu lends me her shoulder.</p><p>Still.</p><p>Yukino looked at me with a smile.</p><p>Were you sad not seeing us for the past two days?</p><p>I.</p><p>I�m happy to have such a relationship with no need for concern</p><p>Yeah, I was. I was sad I couldn�t see Yukino and Megu</p><p>Geez, Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu smiled.</p><p>If that�s the case, Megumi! Let�s hurry up and bring him to his bedroom before the other girls find us</p><p>Right, Yukino. Let�s not bring Yoshi-kun to his room but somewhere else!</p><p>Yukino and Megu were making plans, then.</p><p>Yoshida-kuun!</p><p>Ai comes over, running</p><p>Ugh, Ai</p><p>Geez, we were on the good part</p><p>That�s what I don�t like about that girl</p><p>Geez, Yoshi-kun, this way!</p><p>Megu pulled me but my body�s exhausted that I can�t move too much</p><p>Yoshida-kun! You see.for the past two days.Ai, had a lot.a new bread.a new trial bread.I made one</p><p>Oh, she wants me to try out her new product.</p><p>No, Yoshi-kun is tired</p><p>Yes, yes, he�s about to sleep now</p><p>eeh? Yoshida-kuun, is that so?</p><p>Ai looked at me.</p><p>Now then, what to do?</p><p>Ah! I knew Papa�s over here!</p><p>Agnes!</p><p>Nei-chan�s back already so I thought that Papa�s awake!</p><p>She points at me.</p><p>Luna! Koyomi-chan! Arisu-chan! Kinuka-chan! Haiji-chan! Rie-chan! Eri-chan! Karen-chan! Papa�s over here!</p><p>She calls everyone loudly.</p><p>It�s over that way!</p><p>Found him!</p><p>I knew he�s awake</p><p>I hear the voices of girls from the corridor.</p><p>It�s the young group.</p><p>Ah, Mao-chan�s already asleep since it�s already late</p><p>Err.</p><p>Let�s escape!</p><p>Yukino! This way!</p><p>Megu and Yukino pull my hand.</p><p>This room!</p><p>Hey, Yukino, don�t push yourself too hard, your stomach is already big</p><p>It�s okay. I know what I�m doing</p><p>Yukino opened the door.</p><p>Megu pushed me from the side.</p><p>aah! wait!</p><p>Agnes shouts, but.</p><p>Yukino lock it</p><p>Got it!</p><p>Yukino locked the door.</p><p>Dammit! This is the room where I was locked in before. That time when I got nothing but umaibo and water</p><p>Oh right, it�s this room.</p><p>Agnes knocks from the corridor.</p><p>Open this door! You�re completely surrounded! Now come out of the room obediently!</p><p>We�re not going out!</p><p>Yoshi-kun�s tired so it�s just us now!</p><p>Yukino and Megu shouted.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Eh? Onii-san is in this room?</p><p>It�s Eri�s voice.</p><p>That�s right! Yukino-chan and Megumi-chan captured him!</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>Luna-chan, do something with your mysterious power!</p><p>Rie.</p><p>Eh? You can�t use Miko power across doors</p><p>Luna.</p><p>Then, what do we do?</p><p>Arisu.</p><p>This room is the type that won�t open unless you have the original key</p><p>Haiji.</p><p>If that�s the case, we�ll call Katsuko-oneesan and have her open the room</p><p>Koyomi-chan</p><p>I�ll call her</p><p>Kinuka.</p><p>They�re all getting along.</p><p>In such a short time. All while working together.</p><p>What do we do, Megumi? Do we have a way to escape from this room?</p><p>I don�t know.</p><p>Geez! Why did you pick this room?</p><p>I mean, this was the closest</p><p>Are you an idiot! Now we�re trapped!</p><p>These two curses at each other, but.</p><p>They really get along.</p><p>Oh, this is also because of my two-day absence.</p><p>Staying over with Misuzu and Ruriko in the Kouzuki mansion.</p><p>These two got along.</p><p>Yoshida-kuun.try out my bread</p><p>I can hear Ai�s voice from the other side of the door.</p><p>Don�t say Yoshida-kuun like that</p><p>Seriously, what do we do? Why don�t we fort this until morning?</p><p>HUh?</p><p>I mean, didn�t you sleep in this room before?</p><p>But you know.</p><p>This drawing room has nothing but a long sofa.</p><p>Yoshi-kun and I will use this sofa, you can use that one, Yukino</p><p>Why?</p><p>I mean, Yukino has a baby in her stomach. Two people on one sofa!</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>What�s with that? I don�t get you</p><p>Yukino�s angry.</p><p>Ahahaha</p><p>I.</p><p>Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Why are you laughing?</p><p>I.</p><p>Well, I just came back, to this home</p><p>Well yes, what kind of a stupid line is that?</p><p>But.</p><p>But you know, my family is waiting for me in the house.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I don�t think there�s anything better than this</p><p>Yukino and Megu looked at me with a blank expression</p><p>Then.</p><p>Click.</p><p>The door opened.</p><p>Shi-</p><p>Yukino�s reaction is too late.</p><p>The door opened.</p><p>Katsuko-nee appears with a smile.</p><p>Welcome back, Dear</p><p>Then, the beautiful girls line behind Katsuko-nee.</p><p>They all speak with a beautiful smile.</p><p>Welcome back!</p><p>Chapter 1053. Extra Episode TV Days 1</p><p>Chapter 1053. Extra Episode TV Days 1</p><p>Sure, I�m good</p><p>Yukino speaks her acknowledgment while drinking tea in the morning in the mansion�s dining room.</p><p>I had a conversation with them and they were fun. Cute. I think they�re good</p><p>The topic is about Eri and Rie showing up on Yukino�s TV show.</p><p>The twins need to use some pushy methods to keep the Kansai Yakuza completely away from them.</p><p>Yukino�s show is completely absurd that it shouldn�t even be broadcasting.</p><p>Besides, I�ve gotten visually unpleasant by now</p><p>Visually?</p><p>You know, my stomach stands out now. Not much when I�m wearing clothes but I had to wear a micro bikini in the show for some reason</p><p>Oh, are you getting embarrassed now?</p><p>Megu pokes from the side.</p><p>Yoshi-kun, want another tea?</p><p>No, I�m fine now. Thanks</p><p>The two have been house-sitting for two days so Megu and Yukino aren�t leaving my side.</p><p>I don�t really care but there are people who come and watch that kind of show every week. You have to think of what they see</p><p>Yukino�s changed after showing on television.</p><p>She considers others more compared to her past self.</p><p>Also.</p><p>Oh, just in time it seems! Yukino-chan�s talking about Eri-chan and Rie-chan showing up on her show, right?</p><p>Nei comes in.</p><p>Right, what about it?</p><p>Minaho-oneechan sent over a mail just now, and she mentioned another one apart from the twins</p><p>Another one?</p><p>Who?</p><p>Minaho-neesan is with the prostitute candidates in a separate facility of Black Forest in a hotel in front of the station.</p><p>I don�t think that she�ll mention the girls who�ll become prostitutes to come out on TV.</p><p>Well, you see.</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><empty-line/><p>Yukino�s TV show is broadcasted every Friday during Prime-Time.</p><p>It uses the TV station of the Shirasaka house, Yukino�s family.</p><p>A one-hour no-commercial show.</p><p>The set has nothing but chairs and a table and nothing else.</p><p>By the way, the TV show doesn�t even have a title.</p><p>Only Shiraska Yukino On Stage is written in the schedule on newspaper and TV.</p><p>Actually, there were the comedians, Snatch and the gay columnist Francie as regulars but.</p><p>It seems that Snatch�s office said not to mention his name on the show. Despite showing up every week.</p><p>Going along with it, Francie doesn�t mention his name either.</p><p>I�m looking forward to this, right Papa? Luna and the girls, sit down! It�s starting</p><p>The following Friday since Rie and Eri came and they�re already making an appearance.</p><p>Well, they have no producer or anything.</p><p>Anyway, it�s just Yukino and them talking on the table facing the camera.</p><p>They�re left doing whatever they do for one hour, and that�s the show.</p><p>Now, now, hurry up everyone and take a sit. Ai-san, come over here. You can�t watch it over there!</p><p>Megu asks everyone to sit down.</p><p>The young girls have increased that she now sounds like a school teacher looking after young students.</p><p>Everyone, can you see it clearly? Those who want drinks should bring their own. Be careful, don�t spill it. Also, if you�re going to the restroom then go from behind, don�t block the view</p><p>Okay</p><p>She�s becoming a good big sister in her way.</p><p>By the way, Nei�s not here.</p><p>She�s leaving with Margo-san for the martial arts show business.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s helping Minaho-neesan on her brothel reopening.</p><p>Misuzu and the girls are in the Kouzuki house today. Mizushima Karen-san is with Misuzu.</p><p>Nagisa�s doing her flower arrangement class in her flower shop tonight. Mariko�s over there, doing management stuff.</p><p>Mao-chan is over here though.</p><p>Ah, it�s starting Papa!</p><p>Mao-chan tells me.</p><p>The TV chime starts.</p><p>Immediately after, the usual letters show up on the screen.</p><p>The following one hour broadcast is completely unrelated to us. TV</p><p>That statement appears for five seconds and immediately goes to Yukino and her group.</p><p>For now, it�s the usual three.</p><p>You know, I�ve been in a bad mood today</p><p>Yukino wearing a white dress started the conversation.</p><p>What�s with that opening? You�re starting with such tension</p><p>The comedian, Snatch, retorts to Yukino�s statement.</p><p>Well, sure. What happened, Yukino-chan?</p><p>Francie wearing a red dress asks her.</p><p>Well, you see, during the events in May. There�s this group of people who purposely released my rape videos over the internet.</p><p>Err. That�s Minaho-neesan. Katsuko-nee and Nei also helped out in that.</p><p>What about it?</p><p>Yes, in fact, I saw a news on the internet naming you as the most viewed rape deflowering in the world. A light calculation would estimate that 20% of the men in the world have already seen it!</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Well yeah, the other day, even a foreign talent I don�t know in this TV station pointed at me and said Oh! Yukino! He just pointed and didn�t approach me though</p><p>The whole world saw her.</p><p>Hmm. No matter how much you try to remove it, another person would just upload it again</p><p>Francie folds his arms.</p><p>So, is that what puts you in a bad mood today?</p><p>Snatch asks.</p><p>Something different. Getting the top of the world rank or something is okay but.</p><p>Huh? You don�t mind it?</p><p>I mean, it�s the top rank, Snatch, have you ever got something that you could say that it�s the best in the world?</p><p>Of course not, but still, Yukino, are you proud of that thing?</p><p>Of course, reaching the top is still reaching the top. Right now, I�m on the same level as the Mount Everest, the Empire State Building! Isn�t that great?</p><p>No, I don�t think it reaches Empire State Building level</p><p>Anyway, I�m the global top! Despite that.</p><p>Yukino speaks discontentedly.</p><p>You know, it�s a world record but Guinness world record isn�t nominating me!</p><p>Hey! You even want Guinness?</p><p>Snatch retorted with all his strength.</p><p>Hmm, well I thought so. I guess it can�t fit in the Guinness</p><p>Francie�s making a surprised face.</p><p>Geez! My whole body�s exposed in the video, but why would they not award</p><p>Yukino shouts.</p><p>I don�t care about Guinness anymore, someone just give me an award! What about the Nobel Silly Award?</p><p>I don�t think that they�ll give you any awards, but, but what I�m sure is that Yukino-chan�s remark just now will be the top news for tonight</p><p>Francie said.</p><p>I don�t need those anymore! I already conquered TV, Newspapers, and even variety shows last May. Besides, nobody�s giving me an award! At least give me some ball pen with your company name or a towel</p><p>Yukino�s burning up in the show.</p><p>Sometimes, I feel embarrassed to be called Yukino�s sister</p><p>Megu, who has the same father as her, muttered.</p><p>Huh? But why? Yukino-chan is a funny girl</p><p>Yeah, recently, I�ve come to like Onee-chan</p><p>Agnes and Mana said.</p><p>Mana�s calling Yukino Onee-chan again.</p><p>With her supermodel goal project moving forward, she�s growing taller, and becoming even more beautiful.</p><p>She�s able to clearly divide from her past.</p><p>If that�s the case, I�ll do something. Then, I�ll give you an award next week. Okay?</p><p>Snatch said.</p><p>Huh? Really?</p><p>Yukino suddenly jumped at his suggestion.</p><p>I mean, are you really sure? You�re being awarded as the woman with the video most viewed all over the world</p><p>Not that, Snatch. If it�s just the lewd videos, then people have seen some other woman more than me. I�m sure of that. In my case, it would be the most-watched rape deflowering video</p><p>Yukino puffs her chest.</p><p>Well, yeah, if you�re okay with that, then I�ll bring a certificate of commendation by next week</p><p>Yay Ufufu! Then we�re gonna have an awarding ceremony by next week!</p><p>Seeing Yukino, Francie;</p><p>Sometimes, I find that Yukino-chan faces forward too much. You�re shining right now, Yukino-chan</p><p>Right, see? Well yeah</p><p>She�s just happy.</p><p>I guess we should give her a party too, Onii-chan</p><p>Mana said with a smile.</p><p>That�s right! Let�s have a party!</p><p>Agnes also said loudly.</p><p>Quiet now, Agnes</p><p>Ah, I�m sorry, desuno</p><p>We focus back on the show.</p><p>By the way. Yukino-chan, I think you should introduce them by now or I�ll feel sorry for them</p><p>Francie said.</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>Oh right. Well, to those who have been watching my show every week should�ve noticed already but I�m wearing clothes starting this week. Err, well, to be honest, my stomach got too big that it feels chilly having my stomach exposed all the time. I feel sorry for the child in my stomach Yukino, too much minor details</p><p>Snatch retorted.</p><p>Oh, right. But you know, having that young girl visibly pregnant on the show wearing a bikini is what brings the ratings of the show to the ceiling, right?</p><p>To be honest, I�m getting better ratings in this hour compared to the other shows I appear on. Although, ratings mean nothing on a show with no sponsor</p><p>Even the channel has abandoned us. We don�t even have a cameraman or a subcontractor staff in here</p><p>Francie said.</p><p>That doesn�t really matter you know, anyway, for those watching for the cute girl wearing a bikini, I have girls who�ll expose their skin for that. Okay, come in you two</p><p>It�s finally their time.</p><p>Heey, good evening. I�m Eri</p><p>I�m Rie</p><p>The twin 13-year-old girls enter the camera�s view.</p><p>Of course, they�re wearing nothing but a micro bikini.</p><p>Here, sit down on the free chairs</p><p>Okay, got it</p><p>Please take care of us</p><p>Eri�s pumped up. Rie�s docile. They sit down on the chairs Yukino pointed at.</p><p>Err. Yo. Actually, they have just been introduced to me 30 minutes ago, so, I don�t know much about these girls</p><p>Snatch tells Yukino.</p><p>Is this okay? Like, girls of their age wearing this kind of clothing on television?</p><p>Huh, what?</p><p>Well, doesn�t this feel like child pornography?</p><p>Child porn?</p><p>I�m talking about child</p><p>Err.</p><p>You know, I�m a comedian so my standing is okay. But, having lolis is just bad. That�s the image they�re making</p><p>What�s with that? A gay person is okay in this show but a lolicon isn�t?</p><p>Francie gets sullen</p><p>You don�t have to mind it. Nobody calls you gay because you�re with me in this show, right? So why not have some loli in the show?</p><p>But still.</p><p>I mean, if young girls in a swimsuit aren�t okay, then Yukino-chan would�ve been out. Everyone thinks of Yukino-chan as that special girl but you know, she�s still a minor</p><p>Yeah! I�m still at my flowery age, 16! I�m in first-year high school, oh, speaking of which, I still attend classes! I was just raped and turned pregnant</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Anyway, it�s all good. This show is out of bounds anyway. No sponsor would complain about our show because there�s no sponsor, to begin with,</p><p>Sure, we can talk about anything, but still, who knows what kind of emails and calls they send to protest on the TV station</p><p>Isn�t that obvious? Some mysterious power is pushing this show on this TV station. They can�t do anything against the pressure pushed against them</p><p>Snatch and Francie said.</p><p>I�m just saying this for validation�s sake. Francie and I are paid performers. We receive payments from a fictional name via bank deposit transfer in our office each broadcast. It�s the same amount on my other shows My other show is made for cultured people so this show pays higher. Oh, I�m not asking for higher pay. And I�ve never met this fictional person at all. We never had discussions on our performance fee, they only send money to us Huh? Want to get higher pay? Should I ask them?</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Huh, Yukino, you�ve met that fictional person?</p><p>Not the person itself but I can get a proxy. Want to talk to them?</p><p>Snatch and Francie looked at each other.</p><p>No, we�re good for now</p><p>Me too, I�m receiving enough</p><p>By the way, my performance fee is the right to life itself. If I don�t continue this show, they�ll kill me. That includes the child in my stomach. Some people watching the show may have forgotten about it so I�m here to remind you Yukino said.</p><p>Right now, I have a place to live, and they give me enough food and medical expenses for the childbirth. They give me some guarantee. I don�t get any clear performance fees. I get 500 yen for lunch every day though She looked at the camera with a smile.</p><p>And so, from now on, these twins will be a regular of this show. They�re girls with the same situation as me</p><p>Huh, what do you mean?</p><p>Snatch asked Eri and Rie.</p><p>Well you see, remember that Yakuza group that attacked their own boss so early in the morning and they all died from the shootout?</p><p>Our parents were among those who died</p><p>The two said. Snatch and Francie looks confused.</p><p>Huh, you mean the boss who the henchmen attacked?</p><p>No, not that</p><p>Our parents were among the group who did the attack</p><p>Eri said with a smile.</p><p>With that said, we can�t go back home</p><p>Rie-chan�s right. If Father�s friends were to find us, we would be in a lot of trouble</p><p>And then.</p><p>Hello, there everyone back at home</p><p>With that said, we can�t go back anymore</p><p>We�ve been under your care a lot but we�re sorry that we couldn�t contact you</p><p>Although, if we try to contact you, it�ll only bring trouble</p><p>But, we�re okay now</p><p>You don�t need to worry!</p><p>The twins face the camera and wave their hands.</p><p>Err, there�s one thing I don�t understand. To make things short, your parents died because of an incident?</p><p>Francie asks.</p><p>Yes</p><p>That�s right</p><p>Well, that must be hard</p><p>Snatch told the two.</p><p>Really. It must�ve been shocking to you?</p><p>The twins.</p><p>Hmm, that�s.</p><p>Not really, right, Eri-chan?</p><p>Right, Rie-chan</p><p>Huh, why? But your parents died?</p><p>True, but.</p><p>Hmm, how do we say this, Eri-chan?</p><p>Why don�t we just stop thinking and just expose it all</p><p>Right!</p><p>Then.</p><p>Our parents were quite the demons.</p><p>They made money from selling lewd photos and videos of Eri-chan and me</p><p>Oh, no actual sex by the way. It�s more like sprinkling water on us while we�re wearing swimsuit.or swimming on a vinyl pool</p><p>Or eating a banana while making such a lewd face</p><p>In a 45-minute video, showing our nipple just for a split second. Showing it for too long is bad</p><p>That one. It�s hard</p><p>But the lolicons sure buy the video for that one moment</p><p>Isn�t that just child pornography?</p><p>Snatch shouted.</p><p>Oh right, to those who bought our lewd videos around the country</p><p>Father and Mother died, there�s no next volume</p><p>We�ve endured so well so far</p><p>Sorry, no more sales!</p><p>Eri and Rie faced the camera again and waved their hands.</p><p>Also, our parents were trying to put us in prostitution</p><p>It was almost time for us to do that, but.</p><p>We�re no longer doing it</p><p>We�re not going to prostitution</p><p>We�re free from our parents now</p><p>And so, for -san from Kobe who got the first reservation. Please give up</p><p>Snatch and Francie is dumbfounded.</p><p>With that said, having our fathers die makes us feel relieved</p><p>Besides, we can�t go back home. Father�s friends are over there</p><p>If they capture us, they�ll record lewd videos again and this time, we can�t escape prostitution</p><p>Our parents are in Yakuza, and his friends are also Yakuza, Yakuza, and more Yakuza</p><p>Francie sighed.</p><p>Somehow, they�re so young and yet, they�ve walked such a grand life</p><p>I don�t know what you�re talking about</p><p>The twins smile.</p><p>Well, I�m sure that they�re looking for us over the internet right now</p><p>Either way, you�ll find out about it so I�ll say it first</p><p>We�re living in Prefecture Town Block, 2nd floor of Takahashi building. The second room. Just on the side of the first-floor stairway.</p><p>Our school is at middle school. First-year class two. Our teacher is Asai-Sensei</p><p>Okay, now search! Search!</p><p>We won�t tell you the site Father�s using to sell his videos though! It�s more fun for those who looked for it</p><p>The hint is over here</p><p>The twins expose their real life</p><p>It�s to prevent the other children of Yakuza from having a bad time.</p><p>Their parents did die from a shootout in their boss�s home.</p><p>But, why are you girls appearing in this show?</p><p>Francie asks.</p><p>We can�t say that</p><p>If we tell everyone watching, then we�ll be in trouble</p><p>The mysterious power will make us disappear</p><p>Yes, that</p><p>The twins replied.</p><p>You know, this isn�t even that great of a show and yet, there�s an animation director who never stops working</p><p>Despite not controlling his schedule, the story he makes is always absurd</p><p>That guy is involved with some mysterious power</p><p>If you were to know, you�ll disappear</p><p>That�s just an example.</p><p>Well, with that said, these two will become regulars of our show</p><p>Yukino said with a smile.</p><p>We�re just like Onee-san, we�re allowed to live by coming up to this show</p><p>It�s embarrassing to wear such a small swimsuit on television but it can�t be helped</p><p>True, Rie-chan. Compared to the swimsuit Father made us wear on his lewd videos.</p><p>That one isn�t just too thin, it also had a bad texture</p><p>It was a cheap thing after all</p><p>Then.</p><p>Okay, now girls face the camera and introduce yourselves again. You only mentioned your names, haven�t you? Try talking more about yourselves!</p><p>Yukino told them.</p><p>Hello, I�m Eri! I�m 13, first-year in middle school! Experience? One guy. He raped me! It really hurt at the first time</p><p>Err. Rie. Eri-chan�s twin, as you can see. 13-years-old, first-year in middle school. Only one person when it comes to experience. It didn�t hurt as much as Eri-chan</p><p>The night before our parents died, Rie-chan and I were raped by the same man</p><p>Thinking about it now, we were watching each other, that was amazing</p><p>It was really vivid. We saw the penis enter each other�s crotch.</p><p>Furthermore, it was a creampie</p><p>Right, that Onii-san just poured it in our bellies without hesitation</p><p>Err.</p><p>Hey, stop with that</p><p>Yeah, we get it already, that�s enough</p><p>Francie and Snatch seem to be troubled by it.</p><p>My first experience is also rape so it�s okay. You girls already showed your guts by sitting here. Well, let�s get along</p><p>Yukino smiled.</p><p>Please take care of me</p><p>Please take care of me!</p><p>The twins bow their heads.</p><p>Snatch, Francie</p><p>Please take care of us</p><p>Ah, yeah, likewise</p><p>Likewise, But I�m done for today. I feel like I�m already tired from trying to keep up</p><p>Anyway, the sexy class of the show would be the twins, and then.</p><p>Yukino smiled.</p><p>Another girl is coming! Now come out of there!</p><p>It�s time to come in</p><p>Excuse me!</p><p>Appearing;</p><p>Anjou Mitama, wearing the same swimsuit as the twins but in black.</p><p>Unlike the twins, Mitama�s body is tall and slender.</p><p>She has long straight black hair.</p><p>A healthy body, high hips, and long legs.</p><p>And she�s got plenty of breasts.</p><p>Anjou arts Master, Anjou Mitama, I�ve been appointed as the bodyguard and the cover girl of this show</p><p>Mitama has such a surprising Japanese beauty on the outside, but.</p><p>Her hand holds an unsheathed huge Japanese sword.</p><p>If anyone comes to attack the show, I�ll eliminate them with my sword.</p><p>Snatch.</p><p>Err, wait, is that a real thing?</p><p>I don�t think so?</p><p>Oh, it�s real. Mitama-san dis say that she learned secret traditions of swordsmanship from her home learning from generations</p><p>Seriously, it�s a real sword 1</p><p>Mitama glares at the camera while holding her sword.</p><p>Err, are you sure showing that? What about the Swords and Firearms control law?</p><p>Francie asks.</p><p>I mean, you can only see such a long black haired beauty holding a Japanese sword while wearing a black swimsuit in anime</p><p>Snatch said.</p><p>Yukino;</p><p>Stop standing over there and come here</p><p>She calls Mitama.</p><p>No, I can�t do my job as a bodyguard if I don�t remain standing. By the way.</p><p>Mitama glared at Yukino;</p><p>What kind of work does a cover girl do?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>From where and until where do I cover?</p><p>Chapter 1054. Extra Episode Next Saturday</p><p>Chapter 1054. Extra Episode Next Saturday</p><p>Well, it turned out right in the end. The twins and Mitama-san�s inconsistent conversation is just pure fun</p><p>The next day, Saturday afternoon, Yukino talks to me while we�re in the high school bakery.</p><p>Above all, the twins exposed so much of their personal information and yet, Mitama-san only talked about how she�s a Master of Anjou martial arts, Anjou Mitama, and nothing else</p><p>Yeah. Mitama�s.</p><p>It seems that the whole internet went Who�s that girl during the broadcast. As for the twins, their photos in their local middle school entrance ceremony and even the lewd videos they mentioned their parents were selling were found and identified in no time at all. Meanwhile, no information about Mitama-san is found Mitama was the bodyguard of the young lady of the Kurama house, and she�s been attending Misuzu�s school ever since childhood.</p><p>Jii-chan and the head of Kaan house are involved with that prestigious school, so no personal information is leaked out there. Their school festival and sports day are all completely closed to anyone except the parents and siblings of the student. The students themselves know how much trouble it�ll cause other houses if their personal information is leaked.</p><p>Besides, that school does strict investigation during your entry, and so they don�t let in upstart girls, nor children of celebrities.</p><p>It seems that girls whose parents displayed poor behavior have changed schools.</p><p>And the scandal Kurama house caused meets the conditions for that.</p><p>That�s why no schoolgirl would think that it�s weird that Kurama Misato and Arisu no longer attends their school.</p><p>Mitama is a girl who served the Kurama house, which lost their status as nobility.</p><p>Therefore, even if the young ladies in that school saw Mitama in Yukino�s show by chance, they will not bring it up as a topic.</p><p>Kurama house has angered Kouzuki and Kaan house.</p><p>The other students have been told by the young ladies of the nobility who visited the Kouzuki house�s party last week.</p><p>Everyone wonders Why Anjou Mitama is appearing on Shirasaka Yukino�s show but they don�t speak of their doubts.</p><p>Well, now that we have three more cute girls, the show�s doing well. Mitama-san and the twins have become a boke and tsukkomi combo too</p><p>I mean, I never thought that Mitama would bloom on television like that</p><p>A gallant and cool style body of a beautiful young girl holding a sword while wearing a swimsuit.</p><p>Her speaking style is abnormally polite, and she�s clearly ignorant of the ways of the world.</p><p>It�s compared against the attitude of Eri and Rie, who are so young yet they seem to know what�s going on behind the scenes.</p><p>That�s what�s funny about it. Nearly everyone watching the show and posting over the internet seems to think that Mitama-san is still a virgin</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>You know, the twins immediately told everyone that they have experience. If that�s the case, the fledgling-looking Mitama-san surely is a virgin, or so they say</p><p>Eri and Rie had a reason why they mentioned that</p><p>I interrupt Yukino.</p><p>They had boyfriends back at Kansai, or should I say, guys who they got along with. Then, you know, they suddenly went to Tokyo and lost contact with them. Then, as they mentioned on TV, they can�t go back home</p><p>If the Yakuza friends of their parents capture them, who knows what they�ll do.</p><p>That�s why they purposely proclaimed those things to send a message to their boyfriends to forget about them. That if they try to make contact with the twins, they will get involved in something dangerous</p><p>They were lovers.people who exchanged contacts.</p><p>Also, it�s a farewell greeting to the people who were close to them back at their home.</p><p>They say We�re already okay in here, please don�t contact us anymore</p><p>That�s why they speak so brightly.</p><p>So energetically.</p><p>They even laughed at the death of their parents, at the fact that they were raped.</p><p>I guess so. I�ll support them a little more next week</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>They�re just like me. I feel like my old acquaintances would make fool of me if I don�t show strength and energy whenever I show up on TV</p><p>She smiled wryly.</p><p>If I just show myself crying and depressed, they�ll think serves you right. That�s why I have to be a strong woman</p><p>I see. Yukino and the twins have the same mentality.</p><p>They�re weak but strong.</p><p>They face their painful situation not wanting to lose.</p><p>Oh well. Let me take care of the girls on TV. I won�t do anything bad to them</p><p>Yukino said with a smile.</p><p>Yeah. Thanks. Oh right, look after Mitama too</p><p>That girl will do something for herself. She�s the type that hides her strength</p><p>Really?</p><p>Really. I�m quite the shameless type but that girl�s better than me, right? She walks as if there�s no one around during the show. The twins reacted when they saw the other celebrities but Mitama-san didn�t react at all She�s a bodyguard of nobility after all. She goes with Misato-san on hotel parties and has seen the big shots of the political and business circles with such amazing auras at point-blank range.</p><p>She won�t react to TV personalities.</p><p>She has no interest in show business.</p><p>Francie seems to have taken a liking to Mitama-san that he wants to introduce her to his friends at the gay bar on Shinjuku. Then, Mitama replied, I�m still in high school, I cannot go in such suspicious places! You watched the show, right? The conversation steered to that suspicious place, Mitama-san even said that she only enters the school cafeteria and that eating a hamburger on your way home from school is a delinquent act Mitama�s social ethics are still of the young lady�s school.</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>Mitama�s going to transfer to our school by next week</p><p>I remembered from hearing I�m still in high school</p><p>Really?</p><p>Yeah. Mitama, Tsukiko, and Arisu�s big sister, Kurama Misato-san, Minaho-neesan�s transferring them to our school</p><p>Our high school was formerly a school Kuromori tower girls attend to.</p><p>It�s just returning to the old system.</p><p>Misato-san, Tokuda Sonoko-san, and Kurosawa Naoko-san. They will become students of our school to camouflage their work as a prostitute.</p><p>Tsukiko and Mitama will enroll while at it.</p><p>They�re both third-year high school girls so they only need half a year of school activities, and I want them to graduate properly.</p><p>Eri and Rie. Mana, Arisu, and Kinuka will go to the special middle school Jii-chan referred us to.</p><p>Agnes, Luna, Koyomi-chan, and Yomi are going to Misuzu�s school.</p><p>Agnes is a distant relative of the Kouzuki house, Koyomi-chan is her attendant, and Luna is her bodyguard.</p><p>Kouzuki house will create a special case of a young lady having two servants with her, although the problem is whether Agnes can pass the entrance exam or not.</p><p>Yomi will be Ruriko�s bodyguard.</p><p>Haiji and Mizushima Karen-san are already attending that school so they�ll stay.</p><p>However, Haiji will become Yoshiko-san�s bodyguard, no longer Mariko.</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san will become Misuzu�s servant, from the status of a young lady of nobility.</p><p>Unlike the Kurama house which completely collapsed, Mizushima house still has themselves intact, and they can still attend the same school as before.</p><p>Mariko would be forced to stop using a bodyguard with her with the pretext that she didn�t inherit the noble blood.</p><p>She promised to get along with the students.</p><p>For now, that�s how it ended up</p><p>The results of the conversation with Yoshiko-san, next week, Misuzu and Ruriko will be staying over the Kouzuki house, with Yoshiko-san.</p><p>In the end, Yoshiko-san�s feeling that I took Ruriko away from her is too strong.</p><p>It seems that she had to carry such frustration on her back.</p><p>Therefore, we�re sending Ruriko over there, to live a life without me.</p><p>As expected, you can�t fix it with anything but by spending some time together.</p><p>It�s all sold out!</p><p>Edie comes in from the counter area in the cafeteria.</p><p>Following her is Megu and Kana-senpai, entering the bakery with empty pads.</p><p>Good job. We�re sold out</p><p>I look at the clock. It�s 12:43 P.M.</p><p>I�m sorry, we�re closed! We�ll be back by Monday</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s voice comes from the counter area.</p><p>I�m back!</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Ai come back together.</p><p>Nei isn�t here today so Ai is also in the counter.</p><p>Meaning, after putting the baked goods to the counter, I was talking to Yukino in the bakery.</p><p>Recently, I don�t even show up on the counter anymore.</p><p>There are more sales when it�s just girls, with Katsuko-nee in the center.</p><p>Rather, I don�t make any sales at all.</p><p>In this Baking Skill Course and Actual Manufacturing Bakery.</p><p>At first, they call it The bakery of that weird first-year boy who�s already engaged.</p><p>It changed to; Katsuko-san�s bakery</p><p>Then, now it�s called Katsuko-san and Ai-chan�s bakery</p><p>It�s better if I just enclose myself in this bakery.</p><p>At times, Ai goes to the counter to promote herself by saying I made this bread</p><p>It�s great on fixing Ai�s shyness.</p><p>What�s wrong? It�s Saturday and yet we�re already sold out?</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>During Saturdays, most students return home and buy lunch outside the school.</p><p>They have fewer sales compared to weekdays.</p><p>Back then, we�re sold out by 1:30 PM or 2 PM.</p><p>Recently, even Saturdays don�t matter to them</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>Our pastries got a whole lot better so most students are buying it back for their people at home</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Then, those family members who took a bite would tell them to buy again. Once that happens, it�s easier to buy it on Saturdays, right?</p><p>If they buy souvenir bread during weekdays on their lunch break, they�ll have less lunch. It�s not like they can keep freshly baked bread in their desk in the classroom, or their lockers until after school.</p><p>On Saturdays, they go home right away.</p><p>Yoshi-kun, if that�s the trend, then I think that we can sell more</p><p>Megu said, but;</p><p>No, keep the production output the same. It�s better to think of keeping the numbers but increasing the quality</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>There�s still a lot of variation on the quality of the types of bread. We need to give them all the same level of flavor</p><p>Right. We should increase our skills, not our profits</p><p>We�re still learning.</p><p>We make the same quantity every day and stabilize the taste and improve it. Let�s think about increasing the amount after that. Once you start increasing, you can�t reduce that amount anymore</p><p>Katsuko-san is right. Only Nobu and Ai do the work, one of them will likely get sick and have to take a rest</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>I was too tired from the stuff on the Kouzuki house last Saturday that Monday bread.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Ai, and everyone in the family helped out, and so we were able to produce the same amount as we usually sell, but.</p><p>If we increase our production output now, we won�t be able to deal with it.</p><p>If you poorly increase your products and buyers think I can buy it anytime, no problem, then you�re in a bad spot. They should think I need to hurry or it�ll get sold-out Making it sound like it�s limited</p><p>Kana-senpai said with a smile.</p><p>I�m not sure that�s the kind of stunt you want to use but given the current state of affairs, it�s impossible to go further. We need to increase people and ovens</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>After all, it�s thanks to Ai that the products we have are better than before</p><p>I said.</p><p>In the end, Ai has better sense than me. She�s getting better too</p><p>Uhm, Yoshida-kuun!</p><p>Ai talks to me with such a cute puppy-like smile.</p><p>That expression.</p><p>What�s wrong, Ai? Did you come up with something?</p><p>Yes, that�s right.you see.Ai.had an idea</p><p>Recently, Ai�s getting a lot of ideas when it comes to baking.</p><p>It could be a new pastry, innovations in the manufacturing process, minor changes to the flavor, and such.</p><p>Most of them are a success.</p><p>If we follow Ai, the taste of the pastry becomes better for sure.</p><p>Ai�s a slow but deliberate thinker, and so she gets the idea from the knowledge and experience she�s accumulated from making and selling pastries every day.</p><p>Although.</p><p>Err.you see.</p><p>She�s also slow when it comes to explaining her idea.</p><p>Listen to her. I�ll be recording the sales for today</p><p>Katsuko-nee opens her portable safe and begins her tally.</p><p>By the way, the coins are thrown into a machine automatically counting the number of coins and separating them by type.</p><p>As for the bills, it�s spread out the old fashioned fan shape and counted using the bank system.</p><p>The camera mounted above the counter floor can see which pastry was sold at what stage, how much was sold, so we can check the details later.</p><p>I have prepared coffee</p><p>Megu prepares coffee for everyone using the coffee server.</p><p>Here.</p><p>Edie distributes the cups with coffee one by one</p><p>As usual, Yukino�s not doing anything at times like this.</p><p>Kana, don�t you have club activities this afternoon?</p><p>Edie asks.</p><p>It�s not 1PM yet so she can take her time lazing around but.</p><p>Well yeah. I want to skip the Saturday practice but we�re gonna discuss the school festival today</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Nobu, I just have to talk to the girls in my club, right?</p><p>Oh, sure. Kana-senpai</p><p>I reply to Kana-senpai while listening to Ai talk.</p><p>Oh, you�ve decided already?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks while noting the money.</p><p>Yes. I already talked to the clubhead, the women�s tennis club will collaborate with the bakery in the school festival and we�re going to do a tennis girl cafe!</p><p>Meaning, we�re going to make the pastry and cakes.</p><p>Then, the girls at the tennis club will be the waitress wearing tennis clothing.</p><p>Ai will put on tennis clothing too! You�re still a member of the tennis club, okay?</p><p>Kana-senpai said, but, Ai�s doing her best to talk to me about the idea on her mind.</p><p>Megumi, what will you do?</p><p>Edie asks Megu.</p><p>Our club goes for eight-hour day endurance</p><p>Huh?</p><p>While everyone else is doing the school festival, the women�s track and field team will split into three teams, red, black, and white, and someone will be running around in circles all the time</p><p>What�s with that?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks as if she spat out some of her coffee.</p><p>Uhm, our clubhead said that Our club is hardcore, so while everyone is flirting, we�re going to be working out</p><p>Err.</p><p>I see. That�s very much like Takeshiba-senpai</p><p>Kana-senpai�s amazed.</p><p>But, the school festival conducts on Saturday and Sunday, that�s two days, you have to be free at some time, right?</p><p>No, Captain Takeshiba said that we�ll do it on both days. By the way, if it�s raining, then we�re going to run wearing a raincoat</p><p>I see.</p><p>If Takeshiba-senpai says that, I guess nobody can stop her</p><p>Well, it seems that the student council is having a dispute with it</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>If it happens, the sports oval would be occupied by the women�s track and field club for two days</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>So it�s Takeshiba-senpai of the women�s track and field club vs the student council president, Iwakura-kaichou. That�s some hard fight</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>But, Yoshida-kuun.I think that if we do it like this.it might be good.I just thought</p><p>Oh, I see. I think that�s a good idea</p><p>I asked Katsuko-nee about Ai�s idea.</p><p>Katsuko-nee, do you have time?</p><p>Yes, I just finished counting. So, what did Ai-chan say?</p><p>I explain Ai�s 10-minute talk to a 30-minute chat.</p><p>The idea she got today is split into three major content.</p><p>Okay. I think the first idea is a good one so let�s do that next week. As for the second one, we�ll do a one-time trial. I think that it�ll come out as Ai-chan thinks, but still, let�s try it in practice first. As for the third idea, you found a good point to eye on but it�s already done by someone else. Besides, there�s also another technique I haven�t taught you guys yet. Err, once we have time, I�ll teach you about it. But today, tomorrow, I don�t think it�ll fit. That method applies to other pastries too. You can learn that Ai, do you get that?</p><p>Yes, I did. Thank you. Katsuko-san</p><p>Ai is a slow thinker, but.</p><p>She understands what we�re talking about.</p><p>Then, I will be depositing the profits today in the bank after drinking coffee and then I�ll go to Ojou-sama�s place</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s helping out Minaho-neesan in the reopening of the brothel.</p><p>Even so, she makes good use of her spare moments and she shows up to sell pastries during lunch at least.</p><p>She checks the taste of the pastry Ai and I made and then check the sales herself.</p><p>I�ll leave the change in the safe. If you need to repay a customer complaint then use that to pay them</p><p>I know, Katsuko-nee1</p><p>That never happened but it�s there, just in case.</p><p>Megumi, you have your club activities too</p><p>I know, I�m in a sports club after all</p><p>Megu puffs her chest and replies.</p><p>Edie�s going to the Kouzuki house, right?</p><p>Huh, Edie-chan�s going to Misuzu-san�s place?</p><p>Megu said. Kana-senpai joins.</p><p>No, not Misuzu�s mansion. I�m going to the dojo in a building owned by Kouzuki house</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>You see, one of the young ladies in Misuzu�s school. She has a bodyguard that�s always with her.</p><p>And that bodyguard is coming for a match</p><p>Match?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s surprised.</p><p>They�re just playing around. Young ladies of good families thirst for stimulation. They�re just having a match to make them chat about who wins or whatever</p><p>Katsuko-nee explained</p><p>Reika�s the referee</p><p>Oh, Fujimiya Reika-san�s coming too. Nice, I want to watch too</p><p>You want to come and watch, Kana?</p><p>Hmm, if you think about it calmly, it�s scary to go to a place where it�s just the young ladies so no. I�m already getting cold feet with Misuzu-san, and there are more young ladies over there, right?</p><p>Edie�s opponent is the bodyguard of a young lady whose family stands equal to the Kouzuki house. But, she�s just a second-year high school girl</p><p>I explained.</p><p>Then I won�t go. I don�t want to feel out of place. I�m the only one wearing cheap clothing and such</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled wryly.</p><p>Nobu, you�re going, right? Supporting Edie-chan?</p><p>Well.</p><p>No, I�m told not to come tonight</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Only the young ladies at Misuzu�s school would come. What would a guy like me do there?</p><p>Oh right, I guess so. Nobu alone would feel inferior compared to everyone</p><p>We�re in a time where we don�t have to rush</p><p>Edie said with a smile.</p><p>What does that mean?</p><p>That means.</p><p>Kaan Momoko-neechan is worried, wondering if she should have sex with me or not.</p><p>And, she expects to see me tonight.</p><p>She thinks that I won�t possibly miss Edie and Yamada Umeko Sebastianusan�s match.</p><p>That�s why I�ll outwit her and don�t show up tonight.</p><p>That way, Momoko-neechan will be teased.</p><p>That�s how Misuzu thinks it will be.</p><p>It�s about Misuzu-chan. He�s not rushing, rejecting by saying I won�t go sometimes, to make her think that he won�t always run to her</p><p>Katsuko-nee explained it with a lie.</p><p>Oh, if Nobu doesn�t do that, she�ll think that he�s a cheap boy</p><p>Kana-senpai agreed.</p><p>With that said, here</p><p>Katsuko-nee hands me several sheets of a printout.</p><p>What�s this?</p><p>The currently popular bakeries, you should go to the three of them and see what they have to offer. You and Ai-chan</p><p>Oh, bakery tour.</p><p>Wait, no way! I want to join!</p><p>Yoshi-kun, me too!</p><p>Kana-senpai and Megu said.</p><p>Nono, you two have your club activities!</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>But, a date with Yoshi-kun</p><p>Then, I�ll go too!</p><p>Yukino who�s been drinking coffee quietly, speaks up.</p><p>Yukino?</p><p>No way. If you walk downtown it�ll only create a lot of fuss!</p><p>Yukino�s a famous person now.</p><p>I�m the woman who has the most records in the world</p><p>Err.</p><p>It�s impossible with Yukino-san but that doesn�t mean that the other girls can join in either</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Don�t we have girls who�ve been secluding herself in the house, haven�t been going out recently?</p><p>Right.</p><p>I guess I should invite the other girls.</p><p>Since Edie�s not with us, I should ask someone to escort us.</p><p>Oh, Agnes-chan is a no. Her entrance exam is close so she has to study</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Chapter 1055. Pastry Filled Adventure Team Composition</p><p>Chapter 1055. Pastry Filled Adventure Team Composition</p><p>For the time being, Megu and Kana-senpai went to their clubrooms before 1PM.</p><p>Katsuko-nee gives Yukino a lift while making sure the other students can�t see her and went home first.</p><p>She�ll go back to the mansion, deposit on the bank, and then go to the underground facility at the hotel in front of the station for Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Ai and I are cleaning up the bakery.</p><p>Edie said that she�ll do some light stretching so she went outside the bakery.</p><p>Yoshida-kuun, Ai hates Saturdays the most</p><p>Ai says dazedly.</p><p>Huh? Why?</p><p>I can�t make out with Yoshida-kun on the fifth period</p><p>Err.</p><p>During weekdays, Katsuko-nee, Megu, Nei, Kana-senpai, and Edie help out selling pastries on lunch, but.</p><p>The students of the Bread Skill Course had to return to their classroom before the end of the lunch break other than Ai and me.</p><p>We�re allowed to be late to our fifth-period class because Katsuko-nee, our instructor, reviews the quality and the sales of lunchtime pastry and cleaning up the bakery.</p><p>I mean, the truth is that we don�t make it in time.</p><p>But, this week, Katsuko-nee immediately leaves the bakery after checking the sales, so.</p><p>Ai loves having sex on the fifth period</p><p>Yukino�s attendance in school is inconsistent.</p><p>When Megu, Edie, and Kana-senpai aren�t present, Ai wants to have sex with me.</p><p>That�s why we hurry and clean things up, then.</p><p>We go to the break room, take off our uniform, and have sex while taking it slow.</p><p>Well, we only do one creampie and one cleanup fellatio.</p><p>I feel refreshed after ejaculating after the busy lunch.</p><p>But, when it�s Saturday;</p><p>Megu and Kana-senpai have their club activities, and Katsuko-nee returns home early, but.</p><p>Edie doesn�t leave my side.</p><p>Well, Edie knows. Even now, she�s outside because she�s being considerate</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Well, I don�t think we can have sex right now but let�s kiss at least</p><p>I embrace Ai.</p><p>Yes, Yoshida-kuun</p><p>I kissed Ai and we embrace each other.</p><p>Puhaa! I love you.Yoshida-kuun</p><p>Ai seeks my tongue.</p><p>We entwine our tongues for a while,</p><p>Then.</p><p>Okay, that�s enough</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Kana-senpai, why?</p><p>Kana-senpai who should have been in the tennis clubroom now is still wearing the same uniform.</p><p>No, she�s holding her bag, she seems prepared to return home</p><p>Uhm, what about your club activities?</p><p>I�m skipping them of course. Club prez already sent emails about the school festival, and as for the minor details, they can wait until next week</p><p>but.</p><p>If that�s the case, why did you walk out of the bakery saying that you have the stuff to talk about with the tennis club today?</p><p>You know, Megumi-chan won�t lower her guard unless I say that, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>And so, I�m coming with Nobu and AI! Katsuko-san assigned you to tour around to taste delicious pastries right? I want to eat too</p><p>So it has come to that.</p><p>Megu will get angry if she�s not with her doing to club activities.</p><p>No, in the first place, Katsuko-nee chose this day because Edie had something to do so she can�t join us, implementing this training program.</p><p>Megu has insecurities towards Edie too.</p><p>Hey Ai, hurry up and clean this place up! You�ll get left behind!</p><p>Ah, okay!</p><p>Once a senior and junior in the tennis club, Ai is no match against Kana-senpai.</p><p>Ai resumed cleaning.</p><p>Also, Nobu, gimme a kiss too!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I�ll keep it a secret from Megumi-chan</p><p>Oh, she heard about the fifth-period sex.</p><p>Hurry up!</p><p>sure</p><p>I embraced Kana-senpai and kiss her lips.</p><p>Then.</p><p>I thought that there was something suspicious going on. Nobu and Ai are alone in the fifth period after all. Well then, I wonder what should I do to get some time alone with Nobu? Hmm</p><p>Kana-senpai says.</p><p>How about becoming a candidate as Iwakura-senpai told me</p><p>That�s.</p><p>It�s about time for the next student council election, right?</p><p>Yeah, the third-years are about to retire.</p><p>If I become the student council president, I can have sex with Nobu in the student council room. Other than that, I can use various rooms in the school as I like</p><p>She knows that Iwakura-kaichou and the student council has connections with the Black Forest and has deep control over them.</p><p>That�s why Kana-senpai;</p><p>The next student council president candidate has to be a second-year student, Nei fits the requirement but she�s a repeater, and she�s going to America a lot.</p><p>I also think that it�s a good idea. Becoming the student council president will have some benefits later, right? Like when you need an endorsement on a university, or when you�re job hunting</p><p>Having that normal sense is what�s great about Kana-senpai.</p><p>Our family is filled with people with such unprecedented life.</p><p>Yeah, maybe</p><p>Yeah. Titles are quite important in this world. You�d definitely want to get the stuff useful to you</p><p>No, that�s not it</p><p>I noticed the benefit of having Kana-senpai in our bakery tour today.</p><p>It�s better to have the ordinary opinion of Kana-senpai, not just Ai or me.</p><p>Nobu, what?</p><p>Seeing that I make a serious face, Kana-senpai asks me blankly.</p><p>No, it�s a good idea. Ah, Kana-senpai, we�ll finish cleaning soon so just wait for a little longer</p><p>I got back to work immediately.</p><empty-line/><p>We got out of the rear entrance of the school and returned to the mansion using the shortest distance.</p><p>Edie, Ai, Kana-senpai, and me.</p><p>Oh, so we have this route too</p><p>Minaho-neesan put ownership on all the houses surrounding the mansion to other people.</p><p>In one of them, Morimoto-san, the clerk of the Black forest is living with his wife, but.</p><p>Most of the other houses have nobody living in it.</p><p>One of the houses is where Megu and I are living on paper.</p><p>Margo-san and Nei also have their house here.</p><p>And, some of them have a tunnel that connects to the mansion.</p><p>Today, we arrived in the mansion through Megu and my house.</p><p>You don�t have to climb a small hill so it shortens the time.</p><p>Ah, welcome back, Onii-chan!</p><p>Mana wearing a maid clothing is waiting for us upstairs from the basement.</p><p>She�s mastered using the monitoring system in the mansion,</p><p>Thus, she knows where we�re going.</p><p>Ah, don�t go to the dining room. Agnes-chan and the girls are studying</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Tsukiko-san and Luna-chan�s watching over so don�t worry about them</p><p>If I show up, I�ll be interrupting their focused studying.</p><p>As for the free people, they�re in the courtyard, so pick whoever suits your needs</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Katsuko-oneechan already told us that it�s just Ai-chan and Onii-chan going out, so someone else has to go with them</p><p>Mana said and laughed.</p><p>Mana can�t go. Ruri-oneechan�s still in the Kouzuki house, Katsuko-oneechan went out, and Nei-oneechan isn�t here</p><p>So she�s house-sitting.</p><p>Mana�s become a reliable girl.</p><p>I�ll be the one making everyone�s dinner tonight. Well, Nagisa-oneechan said that she�ll come home early so it�s going to be okay</p><p>Yeah, I�ll rely on you on that. Sorry, Mana</p><p>Don�t say sorry. You�re going to do some research, right? It can�t be helped</p><p>Mana smiled.</p><p>Still.</p><p>That means that I have to really think about who I bring with us.</p><p>I still have to leave a bodyguard in this mansion.</p><p>I�ll be moving around my body for the match later tonight</p><p>Edie said, then went to the corridor herself.</p><p>Right, Edie�s going to the old training building of the Kouzuki SS.</p><p>That�s why I can�t bring her with me.</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>Mitama, Kinuka, or Haiji.</p><p>Who will remain and who will come?</p><p>Yoshida-kuun</p><p>Ah, Ai. Sorry, I�m just thinking. Anyway, let�s go to that room</p><p>I head to the room facing the courtyard.</p><p>The room where Mana escaped from and to the rainy courtyard last May.</p><p>Then, I raped her in the courtyard.</p><p>Wow, it�s Anjou Mitama!</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at Mitama and is surprised.</p><p>What about me?</p><p>Mitama seems offended.</p><p>Ah, sorry. I just saw you last night on TV so I was surprised.</p><p>Kana-senpai apologized.</p><p>I�m Hoshizaki Kana, Nobu�s senior in school. Also, well, Nobu�s sex slave</p><p>Hearing that, Mitama;</p><p>Me too, I am Master�s slave</p><p>She straightened her back and bowed to Kana.</p><p>I may be incompetent but please take care of me</p><p>Err, likewise, pleased to meet you. I thought so</p><p>Kana-senpai was watching TV yesterday too.</p><p>That�s why she guessed that the new regulars on Yukino�s show, Mitama, and the twins, are my new women.</p><p>Well look, I don�t have many chances to say it in school but.</p><p>We can�t talk about it outside the bakery.</p><p>When Kana-senpai�s in the bakery, Megu�s there too.</p><p>It seems that she doesn�t want to talk about my women increasing when Megu�s present.</p><p>No, it�s okay. Still, Nobu�s got some good taste. You only pick up beautiful girls. Well, where are the twins by the way?</p><p>The girls are studying in the dining room</p><p>Yukino, who came home first, said.</p><p>Those girls are in their first year in middle school but they never studied at all.</p><p>Huh? But when I was watching them on TV yesterday they seem smart?</p><p>Kana-senpai is surprised.</p><p>They mentioned it on the broadcast yesterday already but they haven�t gone to school that much because of their parents. Their environment doesn�t let them study even at home. That�s why they�re clever but they have no knowledge. They�re good at math and they know a lot about the current events like the stuff on Television, but when it comes to science, history, or even Kanji.</p><p>Those are the things you have to learn from school.</p><p>Excuse me, I�m Anjou Kinuka!</p><p>Adelheid Katori</p><p>Kinuka and Haiji introduced themselves to Kana-senpai.</p><p>Oh, you girls are newcomers too? Nice to meet you</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles.</p><p>Arisu isn�t here.</p><p>Arisu-chan is studying with Rie-chan and Eri-chan</p><p>Yomi read my thought and replied.</p><p>Yomi knows Kana-senpai.</p><p>Yeah, there�s another one, her name�s Arisu</p><p>I told Kana-senpai.</p><p>Let�s not talk about Mizushima Karen-san for now.</p><p>She�s still not my woman yet.</p><p>Today, she�ll join with Misuzu after school and go back to the Kouzuki mansion.</p><p>There will be another gathering for the young ladies as they will watch Edie and Kaan house�s bodyguard have a match.</p><p>Misuzu has to bring Karen-san, her subordinate with her. It�s to prevent distrust from the young ladies.</p><p>Oh, I�m also here</p><p>Suddenly, Mariko wearing her school uniform comes from the door.</p><p>Huh, Mariko, why are you here?</p><p>Mariko, the young lady of the Torii house isn�t living with us.</p><p>Her school is the same as Misuzu and the girls, the school for the young ladies.</p><p>Misuzu-oneesama received a call from Katsuko-oneesama. She mentioned that Kou will be touring on some delicious bakeries so I should come too</p><p>Katsuko-nee contacted them?</p><p>Huh, but, Mariko, don�t you have some stuff to do in the Kouzuki house?</p><p>Like, she�s a young lady.</p><p>I don�t really care. I�m not a young lady of nobility after all</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>Even if I don�t join in the gathering of those girls, there should be no problem</p><p>Back then, Mariko would force herself in.</p><p>She�s now free from her insecurity towards the nobility.</p><p>Besides, Momoko-oneesama thinks that I would come. If she discovers that Kou and I went out for a date, she should be surprised</p><p>She smiles like a mischievous child.</p><p>I just thought of shaking Momoko-oneesama�s heart! Kufufu</p><p>Misuzu�s idea of teasing.</p><p>That�s harsh for Momoko-neechan.</p><p>Nobu, I think you should introduce her by now?</p><p>Kana-senpai looks at me.</p><p>Err</p><p>I�m Torii Mariko! I�m Kou�s.I�m also his love slave</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Oh, I see. I�m.</p><p>I heard it outside the room. Kou�s senior in school, Hoshizaki Kana-senpai, right? I heard it from Misuzu-oneesama. She mentioned that you�ll surely join the bakery tour</p><p>Misuzu did?</p><p>No, that�s wrong.</p><p>It�s Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Katsuko-nee watched Kana-senpai skip club activities to play with me.</p><p>With that said.</p><p>She thought of having Mariko and Kana-senpai meet up?</p><p>Hmm, so, you�ve done it with Nobu already?</p><p>Of course, I did</p><p>Mariko and Kana-senpai stare at each other.</p><p>You got photos and videos?</p><p>Yes, when Kou connected with me, naked, and the moment he poured it inside of me</p><p>Then, you and I are the same</p><p>Yes, we�re the same</p><p>Ugh, their smiles are scary</p><p>Yoshida-kuun</p><p>Ai also clings to me out of fear.</p><p>Oh, and this one is Ai-san. She�s got good baking skills</p><p>Mariko seems to have heard about Ai from Misuzu.</p><p>Let�s get along. Isn�t that the rule among Kou�s women?</p><p>Yoshida-kuun</p><p>You�re the one who should do that! You�re the late one here</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Nobu, how old is this girl?</p><p>Err, she�s at the same age as me</p><p>Then, the same school year as Ai. I�m older and a year senior</p><p>what? That�s got nothing to do with it, right, Kou?</p><p>Hey, Nobu!</p><p>I mean, why are you calling my Kou Nobu?</p><p>What about you? Why are you calling my Nobu Kou?</p><p>Yoshida-kuun</p><p>This is bad.</p><p>Everyone, please quiet down</p><p>Yomi uses her Miko power.</p><p>?</p><p>The three fell silent.</p><p>Okay, you can now talk Sensei</p><p>Yomi told me with a smile.</p><p>Err, Kana-senpai</p><p>First, I.</p><p>Mariko�s the young lady of Torii Electronics. That global company</p><p>Kana-senpai�s surprised.</p><p>Yes, that. Job hunting, job hunting. You want to use everything that you can, right? So be quiet, okay?</p><p>If they fight, she can�t use that connection.</p><p>Also, Mariko</p><p>This time, I looked at Mariko.</p><p>She�s my woman, but is also my senior, mind your manners. I�m kicking out those who can�t get along</p><p>I put emphasis on what I say.</p><p>The two fell quiet.</p><p>Yomi�s controlling them so they�ll remain like that.</p><p>Now, let�s decide who will come.</p><p>First, I can�t bring Mitama.</p><p>Seeing Kana-senpai�s reaction, I already know.</p><p>If Mitama shows up downtown, people who saw her on TV last night would surround her.</p><p>If that�s the case, Kinuka;</p><p>I wanted to show the town to Kinuka, who is also ignorant of the ways of the world, but.</p><p>In this situation.</p><p>I�m bringing Kana-senpai, Mariko, and I, and I also have to look after Kinuka? I don�t think that�s a good idea</p><p>Who knows what this girl will do if she�s stimulated.</p><p>With that said, our bodyguard is.</p><p>Haiji, you�ll be our bodyguard</p><p>I ordered.</p><p>Haiji is the calmest and collected among these groups, and she�s a professional bodyguard.</p><p>Besides, since we have the chance, let�s have Mariko and her make peace.</p><p>Roger</p><p>Haiji replied immediately.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka, you�ll be holding the fort while we�re away</p><p>Yes, Master</p><p>Certainly!</p><p>The Anjou sisters saluted.</p><p>However, you�re not to make any unauthorized decisions! Mana�s in control of the monitoring system of the mansion so follow her instructions. Also, be sure to ask Tsukiko for her opinions</p><p>Among the remaining people, Tsukiko�s the oldest and the calmest of them.</p><p>Besides, she has her Miko power so she can stop Mitama and Kinuka from acting rashly.</p><p>If Nagisa comes home before us, then she�s your chief, okay?</p><p>Yes!</p><p>The sisters replied immediately.</p><p>Oh, what about me?</p><p>Yukino?</p><p>Make these girls hear my orders too! Above all, my stomach is really big now</p><p>Err.</p><p>You don�t have to listen to Yukino</p><p>Okay</p><p>The Anjou sisters reply clearly once again.</p><p>Err, Mariko, you know Yukino right?</p><p>Mana-san introduced me before Kou came</p><p>I see.</p><p>I was just hiding on the door over there to surprise Kou</p><p>Mariko smiled.</p><p>Oh well, Haiji, best regards</p><p>I�m very sorry but my current Master is Kuromori-sama. I won�t follow Torii Mariko-sama�s orders, please forgive me</p><p>Haiji speaks with a cool tone.</p><p>what? I already know that! You and I are of the same status now! That�s how it is!</p><p>Yes. But of course, I�m a bodyguard and so I�ll save you when you�re in danger, but please don�t forget that we�re of the same status</p><p>Oh man, this honor thing might be troublesome.</p><p>Yoshida-kuun</p><p>Ai�s clinging to my arm, trembling.</p><p>Well, why don�t we go now?</p><p>I look at the list of the delicious bakeries Katsuko-nee gave me.</p><p>Katsuko-nee gave us three places but if we don�t start now, it would be hard to go around all of it</p><p>We have to go to the station from here via bus, ride the train.</p><p>These three are quite far from each other.</p><p>Why? If we ride a car then we won�t take that much time, right?</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>No, we don�t have a driver</p><p>Nagisa�s in her shop</p><p>Katsuko-nee is at Minaho-neesan�s place.</p><p>Margo-san and Nei aren�t here.</p><p>Shou-neechan and Rei-chan aren�t here today either.</p><p>Kou, why do you think I�m here?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Oh, I see. Mariko came here using your family car?</p><p>If I recall correctly, nearly everyone in that school all come and go to school in a car with a driver.</p><p>Ah, but, can this number of people fit in?</p><p>Ai, Kana-senpai, Mariko, Haiji, me.and the driver.</p><p>Mariko may have a big car but fitting six people would be impossible.</p><p>Katsuko-san already told me beforehand. Our car would stand out so we should use the minivan in here</p><p>Mariko-san�s car?</p><p>Kana-senpai sks.</p><p>Of course it�s a Rolls-Royce Phantom</p><p>Mariko speaks like it�s natural.</p><p>If we use our Phantom, only five people could fit in the lounge seat</p><p>Haiji said.</p><p>Then, I guess we have to use our minivan</p><p>However.</p><p>But you know, Mariko�s driver drives other family�s cars?</p><p>Is it okay with his contract?</p><p>Well, our drivers were dispatched from the Kouzuki SS but someone other than the usual came today</p><p>Someone else?</p><p>Then.</p><p>Yes, yes, yes, that would be me!</p><p>Suddenly, an old man wearing a driver�s look, hat, uniform, and even white gloves appear in the courtyard.</p><p>I�m the driver! Omae wa dare da! Yay! 1</p><p>Oh, it�s been a while.</p><p>Nobu, who�s that?</p><p>Huh? You know him, Kou?</p><p>Yoshida-kuun!</p><p>I told everyone.</p><p>He�s Michi�s father</p><p>Right, this guy is Kudou-Papa.</p><p>That�s right! I�m Michi�s Papa!</p><p>Kudou-papa shouts, and then.</p><p>My daughter�s been in your care.</p><p>He bows his head from the courtyard.</p><p>Chapter 1056. Pastry Filled Adventure Departure</p><p>Chapter 1056. Pastry Filled Adventure Departure</p><p>If it�s a minivan, then we can add more, right?</p><p>Yomi smiled at me.</p><p>You want to go too, Yomi?</p><p>Or should I say that it would be convenient if I�m with you</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>I guess it�s good to have at least one Miko power user.</p><p>Okay, then Yomi�s coming with us</p><p>Kudou-papa�s the driver.</p><p>Haiji�s our bodyguard.</p><p>Then Ai, Kana-senpai, Mariko, Yomi, and me.</p><p>That�s seven people.</p><p>Then, we�re going</p><p>I told the girls who will be staying.</p><p>Are you sure about going outside without changing?</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>This is okay. Kana-senpai, Mariko, and Ai are all wearing their uniform anyway</p><p>Haiji and Yomi are wearing matching maid clothing.</p><p>Seems like the maid clothing has become their fashion ever since the Kouzuki house�s party last week.</p><p>Then, take care</p><p>Take care and return safely</p><p>Anjou Mitama and Kinuka bowed their heads.</p><p>Oh, the car�s right in the entrance!</p><p>Kudou-papa says from the courtyard.</p><p>Yeah, we�re coming</p><p>I hurry to the front entrance.</p><p>As usual, this house is like a maze</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Oh? Isn�t that what�s fun? It�s like a theme park</p><p>Mariko flaps.</p><p>Besides, Misuzu-oneesama�s Kouzuki mansion is eight-fold bigger in the area compared to this building</p><p>What�s with that? You�re not Misuzu-san</p><p>Kana-senpai glares at her.</p><p>Right. My house is just a room in a high-rise condominium</p><p>Mariko said with a smile.</p><p>That would be our house in Tokyo.</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Torii electronics head office is in Shizouka. That�s why we have a house in Shizuoka. That one is at least the same size of this mansion</p><p>Her main home is in Shizuoka.</p><p>Still, if you think of the children�s education, Tokyo�s better, right? That�s why they bought a condominium in this place ever since I entered kindergarten. Father comes and goes from Shizuoka and Tokyo</p><p>He changed residence just for his daughter to attend the high-class school for the young ladies.</p><p>Misuzu�s school hardly admits students in elementary or middle school.</p><p>That�s why they have to push their daughter to that school for the young ladies of nobility starting from kindergarten as Torii house isn�t from the nobility.</p><p>What about it? Just because your family is rich doesn�t mean that you�re great. I�m from an ordinary home but my parents live a happy life without discomfort! I�m thankful for that!</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks with a strong tone in her voice.</p><p>Oh, I see. That�s great, but, even the greatness of your parents aren�t your accomplishments either</p><p>Mariko retorts.</p><p>Stop it you two</p><p>I said.</p><p>Not all of us have both parents alive and well</p><p>Haiji and Yomi are here.</p><p>Ah, sorry, Haiji</p><p>Mariko is the former employer so she knows that Haiji�s an orphan.</p><p>It�s not just me</p><p>Haiji looked at Mariko coldly.</p><p>It�s okay.well, I just lost my parents recently</p><p>Yomi smiled.</p><p>I�m sorry for making a fuss</p><p>Kana-senpai apologized to Yomi.</p><p>if you�re talking about that then Yoshida-kun would be the most pitiful here</p><p>Ai?</p><p>The two of them lost their fathers and mothers, but Yoshida-kun</p><p>Nobu, what happened to your parents?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks me worriedly.</p><p>It can�t be helped.</p><p>They abandoned me. They said that they don�t need a boy like me. Then, Kuromori house picked me up</p><p>I answered them honestly.</p><p>Thus, my birth name is Yoshida Yoshinobu, and then when I�m adopted to the Kuromori house, my name became Kuromori Yoshinobu on paper. But, as a man of Kuromori house, I name myself as Kuromori Kou on public</p><p>In truth, I have another hidden family register.</p><p>I claimed the family register of Nei�s twin little brother.</p><p>But, I won�t mention it. I mean, I can�t go further than that.</p><p>Oh, so that�s why she calls Kou Nobu</p><p>And that�s why you call Nobu Kou</p><p>Yoshida-kun is Yoshida-kun</p><p>For me, it�s Sensei</p><p>Yomi said, Mariko and Kana-senpai;</p><p>Why?</p><p>Why �Sensei�?</p><p>They retorted simultaneously.</p><p>Of course, it�s about sex</p><p>Yomi smiled.</p><p>Oh, I see</p><p>Well, Nobu�s amazing in sex, right</p><p>The two looked at me.</p><p>Am I that amazing?</p><p>Of course. I cum every time, and I feel like my body�s itching, in heat unless Nobu fills me up once or twice a week. Furthermore, I can�t even think of having sex with other men</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>What about you?</p><p>Then she turned the question to Mariko.</p><p>i�ve only done it with Kou once</p><p>Oh, you haven�t climaxed yet. I see</p><p>Mariko makes a frustrated look.</p><p>Haiji, what about you?</p><p>She tosses the conversation to Haiji.</p><p>Haiji-chan already reached climax the day before yesterday</p><p>Yomi replies instead of Haiji.</p><p>it�s still hard for me to do it alone but Yomi-oneesama and everyone supported me</p><p>Oh, that thing where they convey the climax sensation to you. That�s too much pleasure that it paralyzes you</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Yes, sex with Yoshida-kun feels good</p><p>Ai mutters.</p><p>what? am I the only one here?</p><p>After parting with her from the Kouzuki house on Sunday evening, Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, and Friday has passed, now it�s Saturday.</p><p>It seems that she�s frustrated that Haiji took a lead in just a few days.</p><p>Mariko, don�t get down from that</p><p>I.</p><p>I�ll make sure that you cum too</p><p>you�ll do it for me too?</p><p>Mariko looked at me.</p><p>Wrong. It�s not me doing it, I�m going to train Mariko</p><p>Yes, he�s a trainer after all 1</p><p>Yomi laughed.</p><p>Oh, right. Nobu did train me too. He taught me about sex. My body can�t do it unless it�s with Nobu</p><p>Ai is also a lewd slave</p><p>Mariko-ojousama, I am also under his control</p><p>Kana-senpai, Ai, and Haiji replied.</p><p>Oh, right. That�s the rule</p><p>Mariko.</p><p>Err, Kou, please train me, please train Mariko. Teach sex to this disgraceful Mariko, please!</p><p>So far, it�s Misuzu and Momoko-neechan who put pressure on Mariko, that�s why.</p><p>That�s why Mariko�s actions and speech have brakes, but.</p><p>They�re not here right now so she�s getting carried away, talking with such a confident attitude on Kana-senpai and the other girls, and it seems that she noticed that now.</p><p>That�s right. Our Master is Kuromori-sama</p><p>Haiji said.</p><p>Mariko-ojousama, please do not forget the thought that you are serving him</p><p>That�s right. Even if your family�s rich, it doesn�t matter to Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai said with a smile.</p><p>Mariko, let me know if you can stay over for tonight</p><p>I smiled wryly.</p><p>I�ll add you to my schedule. It�s training camp time. I�ll soak you in sex</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Mariko blushed, embarrassed.</p><empty-line/><p>Opening the entrance, there�s a seven-person minivan in front.</p><p>Kudou-papa�s sitting at the side of the front door, staring at the mansion�s side.</p><p>What�s wrong?</p><p>Did he find some security problems?</p><p>You know, on the side of this building, on the part where there�s a roof-like thing, that overhang, right?</p><p>O-Okay?</p><p>The architectural term for that part is the dog run</p><p>Dog run?</p><p>Well, it�s an old story. The term was originally used for castles in the Warring States period. The inside of the stone wall was called warrior run, while the outside is called dog run</p><p>Warrior run?</p><p>But still, why is it called dog run? why not cat run? monkey run? crab run? cow-dung-run? Why are those not okay?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Uhm, I�ll ask Edie tonight about that</p><p>I don�t think it�s a good idea to ask an American who couldn�t even speak Japanese until half a year ago about the history of Japan, but.</p><p>I�m sure that Edie knows the answer to that.</p><p>Kudou-papa.</p><p>Yeah, thanks. If you find the answer send it to me</p><p>Okay, sure</p><p>Okay, now, time to go!</p><p>He stretched himself and stood up.</p><p>Then, we should go in the car too.</p><p>As I walk towards the car with that thought in mind;</p><p>By the way, have you been checking out the topics on internet news today?</p><p>He whispers to my back.</p><p>No, I haven�t</p><p>I turned around and said.</p><p>Well you see, there�s this outrageous news out there</p><p>what?</p><p>It�s scary news. I thought that I died from shock, it�s that scary</p><p>O-Okay.</p><p>They say that the size of women�s breast becomes definite at age 15.</p><p>what?</p><p>Don�t ever tell Michi that!</p><p>i won�t</p><p>I�ll never forgive anyone who speaks anything that breaks Michi�s hopes for 15 years</p><p>I feel the same way</p><p>That girl over there, be sure to have mercy and keep it quiet from Michi, okay?</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at Kudou-papa and me dumbfoundedly.</p><p>That�s all from me. Now, let�s get in the car! Dash!</p><p>Kudou-papa boards the driver�s seat.</p><p>Err, well, he�s that kind of person</p><p>I said.</p><p>He didn�t even say a word until we arrived in the mansion though</p><p>Mariko says with a dumbfounded look.</p><p>Err, as for the seating</p><p>While I was thinking of the seating arrangement;</p><p>Haiji-chan�s our bodyguard so she goes to the passenger seat. Ai-oneesama and I will take the second row. As for the back row, Kana-oneesama and Mariko-oneesama sandwiches Sensei in the middle</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>I see. Yomi knows the methods of bodyguards.</p><p>She read Shou-neechan and Rei-chan�s memories.</p><p>But, I�ve never done of the technical rearguard stuff yet</p><p>Yomi replies as she read my thoughts.</p><p>I�ll be sure to support you</p><p>Haiji, who�s an academy graduate, told her.</p><p>Well, Haiji doesn�t have to push too hard. Michi�s father may look like that but he�s a capable man</p><p>He should be able to check for anyone suspicious tailing us while driving.</p><p>But, Yomi, be sure to check the minds of people approaching us</p><p>She can�t read minds unless there�s a certain distance.</p><p>Therefore, at least check those who approach us.</p><p>Roger that, Sensei</p><p>We sit down on the arrangement Yomi gave us.</p><p>Oh, it�s the right choice to sit in between Mariko and Kana-senpai.</p><p>Ai who sits on the second row looks at me with lonely eyes.</p><p>Everyone put on your seatbelts</p><p>Kudou-papa said.</p><p>Then, he starts the engine.</p><p>We�ll be warming up the engine so please wait a while</p><p>Uhm, modern vehicles don�t need to be warmed up though, right?</p><p>Haiji says from the passenger seat.</p><p>It�s for the mood. Mood! That�s what�s important!</p><p>Kudou-papa laughed.</p><p>Look, the internal pressure of the engine is rising up. Energy�s filling up to 90%, something like that</p><p>What energy?</p><p>Mariko asks. Kudou-papa ignores her.</p><p>Engine�s pressure is rising. The energy level is at 100% Flywheel start!</p><p>Nobu, what�s a flywheel?</p><p>No, I don�t know either</p><p>what�s that?</p><p>Engine energy filled to 120%</p><p>Kou, is it okay that we�re past 100%?</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Kudou-papa</p><p>Flywheel is active! Wave motion ignition index in ten seconds, weigh anchor!</p><p>He releases the hand brake.</p><p>Ignition in 10 seconds. 9, 8, 7, 6.</p><p>If Agnes-chan is here then she�d be happy to play but.</p><p>Haiji mutters.</p><p>3, 2, 1, 0! Flywheel union set off!</p><p>What are you setting off?</p><p>Yoshida-kuun</p><p>Ai shouts.</p><p>Let�s depart!</p><p>Kudou-papa changes gear and drives the car.</p><p>At the same time;</p><p>Chachachan Chachachachan ! Tokini Serieki !</p><p>Kudou-papa drives our car while cheerfully screaming.</p><p>Hey, don�t just drive so suddenly!</p><p>Mariko shouted.</p><p>Yoshida-kuun!</p><p>I wonder what will happen in this delicious bakery tour of ours.</p><p>Chapter 1057. Pastry Filled Adventure The First Bakery</p><p>Chapter 1057. Pastry Filled Adventure The First Bakery</p><p>Coming from the front door of the mansion, the minivan carrying us went down the slope to the gate.</p><p>We stopped at the gate and the big iron door opens remotely from the minivan.</p><p>Oh, Kudou-papa knows about the hidden switch on the minivan. Maybe Katsuko-nee told him.</p><p>When Mariko was coming into the mansion with her Rolls-Royce, Mana opened the gate since she�s watching the cameras. She�s already accustomed to the controls.</p><p>The gate in front of the car opens automatically, then.</p><p>Oh, not many cars are parked before the gate.</p><p>Only a single police car is on the lookout.</p><p>That�s because it�s established that Kyouko-san is in the Kansai area right now.</p><p>On the other hand, Kouzuki SS only has two cars parked as Misuzu and Ruriko are both in the Kouzuki house.</p><p>After the car passed through the gate.</p><p>We wait for the gate to close behind us to make sure that no strange person enters the mansion.</p><p>Meanwhile, Kudou-papa in the driver seat is showing a peace sign to the guys in the police car and Kouzuki SS cars.</p><p>I�m well known in both organizations</p><p>He mutters.</p><p>Err, where are we going?</p><p>Oh, here</p><p>I bend forward from the rear seat and hand over the list of the delicious bakery tour Katsuko-nee gave me.</p><p>Hmm. Let�s decide the order</p><p>Kudou-papa looks at the list and inputs them on the car�s navigation system.</p><p>Huh, Kudou-san uses a car navigation system too?</p><p>To be honest, I�m surprised.</p><p>I don�t ever use them most of the time. I�m familiar with all the roads up to Kanto and the neighboring prefectures, even the back lanes. Driving while looking at the car navigation is against my nature</p><p>Then why are you using it?</p><p>Mariko asks from the sides.</p><p>I want to check what kind of route they�ll show me. Since it�s an opportunity</p><p>Do you use it to identify if your target is using the route given by the car navigation system?</p><p>Haiji asks from the passenger seat.</p><p>Well, that�s it. I won�t let the chance of learning pass by</p><p>Kudou-papa smiled.</p><p>Still, if you�re from Kouzuki SS, don�t you have all the route presentation data for each manufacturer�s car navigation system?</p><p>Haiji�s right.</p><p>If it�s Shou-neechan, each time the car navigation system upgrades, she should have it investigated already.</p><p>Big companies like Kouzuki SS does that but I�m just a one-man business</p><p>Kudou-papa steps on the accelerator.</p><p>The car speeds up suddenly.</p><p>hey!</p><p>Kana-senpai clings to me as the car shakes.</p><p>Hyaa!</p><p>Ai also grabs on her seat.</p><p>What are you? Are you not from the Kouzuki SS?</p><p>Mariko asks. Kudou-papa</p><p>I�m Kudou Yuusaku, a private detective</p><p>Private detective?</p><p>Yeah, that�s right</p><p>What�s with that? Aren�t all detectives private? I never heard of a national and public detective at all</p><p>Mariko shouts.</p><p>Yeah, private detectives do hide from the public eye</p><p>Kudou-papa smiles, looking at the rear mirror.</p><p>He lowers the speed and then he set the car to a stable cruising.</p><p>Kudou-san isn�t an employee of Kouzuki SS, but he has a contract with Jii-chan himself</p><p>I said.</p><p>Huh, with Kouzuki-sama?</p><p>Mariko�s surprised.</p><p>Yeah. Well, his specialty is on the other side</p><p>It�s not like I sold my soul to the old man. I have a separate contract with him on each case. I never accept jobs that go against my principle. Well, how do I say it, I�m Agent Smith on special jobs</p><p>Kudou-papa said.</p><p>What? I understand the Agent part, but what Smith?</p><p>Mariko asks sullenly.</p><p>What? High school students don�t know about Agent Smith anymore? Then does that mean that you don�t know about Doctor Smith either?</p><p>What?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks Kudou-papa with a curious face.</p><p>Then, what about I�m sorry Smith! I promised not to cry anymore but! Inazuma! Kyuu!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Mariko�s dumbfounded.</p><p>Double Buster! It�s this! Welcome back!</p><p>I don�t get what you�re talking about</p><p>Kana-senpai replied coldly.</p><p>Huh, what about you?</p><p>I�m sorry</p><p>Haiji replied coldly as well.</p><p>What about you?</p><p>uu, I don�t know</p><p>I�m not interested</p><p>Ai and Yomi replied.</p><p>Oh man, there are so many schoolgirls here and yet nobody knows about Koi</p><p>Kudou-papa.</p><p>If it�s Edie or Nei, they might know what you�re talking about, but.</p><p>The people here have good senses.</p><p>Nobu, is he really Michi-san�s father?</p><p>Yeah, he definitely is</p><p>I answered.</p><p>I finally understand the reason why Michi-san doesn�t talk too much</p><p>Yeah, she�s got a father like this after all</p><p>Kana-senpai and Mariko had the same opinion for once</p><p>Dammit!</p><p>Kudou-papa is frustrated.</p><p>Yomi�s laughing.</p><p>She�s reading Kudou-papa and my thoughts.</p><p>Haiji ignores Kudou-papa and starts watching outside.</p><p>Haiji</p><p>what?</p><p>I called her and Haiji turned around.</p><p>what is it?</p><p>Don�t be mislead by the jokes. Kudou-san isn�t what Haiji imagined just now</p><p>I said. Mariko and Kana-senpai looked at me.</p><p>Kou, what do you mean?</p><p>What�s with that old man?</p><p>Oh, when it comes to you, the girls listen</p><p>Kudou-papa�s impressed by the state of my women.</p><p>Kudou-san also knows the same Kudou arts as Michi</p><p>However, I can�t sense any hidden strength from his one, unlike Michi-oneesama</p><p>Haiji said.</p><p>No, his methods are different but the school is still the same</p><p>I explained.</p><p>Kudou arts is about bending their opponent�s Qi, an art of counterattacks. Michi erases her presence to ward off enemy Qi, but Kudou-san�s method is like using a shotgun of Qi, chipping off their Qi using pressure. That�s his methods I gradually comprehend it.</p><p>That�s why, that thought of I can�t keep up with his excitement. I�m getting tired, means that he�s able to dampen your Qi. Don�t take him too lightly. If you�re a bodyguard, then you have to be wary with people you think are no big deal Oh, you�re right. Kouzuki-sama won�t send a useless man to Kou or me</p><p>Mariko noticed.</p><p>Huh? His method is to make you think that he�s a useless old man?</p><p>Kana-senpai is surprised.</p><p>That�s right. Even in the car navigation system, it�s not actually an opportunity to test it out, the truth is that he already has the data. All he�s doing is watching us react if he does that</p><p>Oh, it�s to make us think that he�s not the kind of guy who gets his data from the Kouzuki SS</p><p>Mariko said. Kudou-papa smiled wryly.</p><p>Hey now, don�t expose my cards too much</p><p>You too, Kudou-san, you shouldn�t lead people to think that you�re an incompetent guy. This is why Michi and Haruka-san are.</p><p>This is why Kudou-papa�s daughters don�t want to meet up with him that much.</p><p>And that�s also why they don�t talk about him to other people.</p><p>This is what he does and that�s why Michi�s mother cheated with her boss in Kouzuki SS and divorced him.</p><p>Well, it�s true that I lack skill. You know that I haven�t reached mastery of Kudou style martial arts, right?</p><p>Yeah</p><p>Kudou-papa had a shotgun wedding when he was young.</p><p>That�s why he worked on the other side while he�s in the middle of training.</p><p>If I had been able to get to the point where I mastered the techniques like Michi, I might not have ended up like this. But, I.</p><p>Kudou-san, that different method you use now.I believe that people should know how great that is</p><p>I said.</p><p>Stop that. I�ve done this for more than 25 years. If I was still young, then I could still change routes but at my age, any poor change is fatal. I�ll stay this way</p><p>Kudou-papa looks in front of him as he speaks.</p><p>You have to cherish your style you�ve built up for years. Any misjudgment will cause your collapse. Just like Yamaoka and Etsuko</p><p>Yamaoka-san, the security head of Kouzuki SS before.</p><p>Etsuko, the name of Michi�s mother.</p><p>A man who worked on a large company like Kouzuki SS, can�t do work on the other side. That�s expected, he�s accustomed to the methods on the surface</p><p>Both of them were dismissed from Kouzuki SS.</p><p>They were employed by the Yakuza but they got fired there too.</p><p>That�s all I know.</p><p>What�s going on with the two by the way?</p><p>It seems that they are living in a tourist hotel in Kyuushuu, I don�t know much about the details</p><p>As expected, they can�t do any job related to security.</p><p>But, they are still together?</p><p>After what�s happened to them, it�s probably harder to leave each other as they�re in a strange place and a lonely environment</p><p>Nobu, what are you two talking about?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>Oh, we�re talking about my divorced wife. She cheated so she�s kicked out. Sorry but do tell Michi this; It seems that she�s doing well</p><p>I see. He wants us to tell his daughters about their mother�s state.</p><p>That�s why Kudou-papa came here as our driver.</p><p>Sorry. You�re taking care of not just Michi but also Haruka. Haruka�s match is coming next month, right?</p><p>Kudou-papa knows.</p><p>No, the truth is we�re actually borrowing Haruka-san�s title as the high-school karate champion. Margo-san and Edie are both nameless in the martial arts society</p><p>I said.</p><p>Their objective is to promote their names to the fighting world and get accustomed to professional matches before competing in the United States.</p><p>Margo-san, Edie, Kudou Haruka, and Tendou Otome, who�s now Kendou Maria will be appearing in the Japan MMA tournament.</p><p>Furthermore,</p><p>It seems that the TV documentary program and news coverage are already settled. The title is Kudou Haruka challenges MMA! Schoolgirl aims to become a professional</p><p>The plan is to use Haruka-san�s name while gathering attention from the world.</p><p>Well, it�s okay. You can use whatever. I think that it�s a good idea to make Haruka an athlete. That Shinichi must be watching after his training</p><p>Shinichi, that�s Michi�s brother. He�s working at Kouzuki SS.</p><p>Haruka-san and Tendou Otome are staying at the Kouzuki SS dojo to finish up their training.</p><p>Then, the big brother, Shinichi-san comes over to watch sometimes</p><p>As for why they�re doing a training c&amp;</p><p>Eri and Rie don�t like living together with Tendou Otome in our mansion.</p><p>Also, for Tendou Otome, she could use Qi skills but she skipped training in Karate.</p><p>Haruka-san squeezing it thoroughly, making her body ready for the match.</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s a Karate girl, she has an arrogant attitude and a bit dumb, but she�s serious about her training and is passionate about teaching her juniors.</p><p>Speaking of which, when I first met her, she�s accompanied by a lot of juniors in Karate. She�s that popular.</p><p>Seriously, she should aim to become a martial arts athlete instead of a bodyguard.</p><p>Kudou-san, do come to next month�s match</p><p>I said.</p><p>Nah. You cheer for my share too</p><p>Kudou-papa said.</p><p>If I�m there, Haruka won�t be in her best state</p><p>Kudou-papa said lonely.</p><p>Why? Isn�t it your daughter�s match? Why don�t you go watch it?</p><p>Mariko</p><p>I.</p><p>You don�t know the small details so don�t say anything. Everyone goes through a lot</p><p>but.</p><p>You don�t have delicacy at all. Mariko-ojousama</p><p>haiji. You.</p><p>Please have some modesty</p><p>Haiji said.</p><p>Right. I also understood one reason why Michi-san is quiet</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Let�s not ask too much about Michi-san�s family circumstances when she�s not present. Right?</p><p>Well, that�s true, but.</p><p>Mariko seems dissatisfied, so Ai;</p><p>everyone, please get along</p><p>She mustered her courage and said.</p><p>Everyone. Please get along</p><p>Mariko.</p><p>I understand. You�re right, I�ve been thoughtless. I asked just to satisfy my curiosity. I�m sorry</p><p>She apologized to Kudou-papa.</p><p>Well, not that I mind. But, try to get along with Michi and Haruka. I�m asking as their father</p><empty-line/><p>Okay, that�s the first shop. I�ll wait in the car, you all should go</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s first in the bakery list.</p><p>It�s located in a trendy shopping district next to an upscale residential area.</p><p>Wow, this is beautiful</p><p>Kana-senpai�s eyes sparkle.</p><p>I see. Isn�t this one a bit too much to aim for?</p><p>Mariko speaks her impressions.</p><p>It�s a large store designed to resemble a European house.</p><p>It�s not just a pastry shop but also a cafe. It has a lot of seats. It�s spacious.</p><p>Anyway, let�s get in</p><p>We get off the car and head to the store.</p><p>Hmm, this is a splendid looking shop. It�s hard to get in as high school students</p><p>That�s not true. Isn�t this one just ordinary?</p><p>Kana-senpai and Mariko�s opinions don�t match.</p><p>But, it�s indeed a high-class store in this upscale residential area.</p><p>The customers in the cafe are adults. Not many people of our age.</p><p>Mariko opens the door and everyone comes in.</p><p>Wow, I expected this much price</p><p>Mariko said after looking at a 600g loaf for 700yen</p><p>It�s much more expensive than sweet bread and even some ordinary bakeries.</p><p>Err, pick whichever you like. I�ll pay</p><p>If we want to taste, then we have to buy</p><p>Besides, I want to know what kind of pastry they will pick.</p><p>You say that Nobu, but.</p><p>Kana-senpai seems confused.</p><p>Just pick three each and I�ll pick mine too</p><p>Kou. Are we buying and eating here?</p><p>No. We won�t keep Kudou-san waiting</p><p>I feel sorry that we�re the only ones eating pastries and drinking tea</p><p>Uhm, we�re going to another shop after this, right?</p><p>Haiji asks.</p><p>You don�t have to think about that for now. It�s okay to have a surplus. We have a lot of people in the family. Anyway, pick three pastries that fit your interests or that you want to eat</p><p>Okay, if that�s what Kou says then let�s bring trays and tongs</p><p>Mariko takes the initiative.</p><p>I look at the whole counter.</p><p>The pastry variety is about 30 kinds.</p><p>Furthermore, it seems that they bake at separate times, morning, noon, and evening.</p><p>They�re baking at the back.</p><p>Still, Nobu, this store has a beautiful and elegant interior</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Yeah, the decor is relaxed with plenty of wood, and red brick on the floor and walls. The walls have farmed paintings.</p><p>It has an elegant atmosphere, but.</p><p>Something�s wrong.</p><p>It doesn�t have the same elegance you find in the western style rooms filled with history from the Kouzuki house.</p><p>It�s actually all appearance, what a bad store</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>They use German architecture outside and inside, but. This is just a regular reinforced concrete building with wood and bricks stuck to it</p><p>Huh?</p><p>That fireplace over there is a fake. A real fireplace can�t be placed in that spot. If a European sees that, they�ll laugh at it</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>They created a good atmosphere but it�s fake.</p><p>The real sense is lacking.</p><p>That big vase over there should be actually two symmetrical vases. It�s just one piece over there, right? Do they not know? That�s the way it should be. The painting over there is the scenery of France. But, the bakery is projecting the image of Germany It seems that it caught Mariko�s eye.</p><p>Who cares about that. I like it. It has a mature atmosphere in it</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>I don�t like that one</p><p>Haiji points at the cafe.</p><p>Since it�s a good looking store, they should�ve used porcelain on their drinks</p><p>Oh.</p><p>They put the coffee and tea in a flimsy cup with lids, like fast food and coffee mass marketer.</p><p>Coffee in America is in fashion so a lot of stores use tumblers like that</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>But, I think Haiji�s right. You enjoy the coffee and black tea together with its container</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>I see.</p><p>That�s a subtly bad shop.</p><p>Yoshida-kuun</p><p>Ai called me.</p><p>What�s wrong?</p><p>Uhm, this bread, they use good wheat flour</p><p>Just looking at it, you�ll understand.</p><p>But, none of them are hard to make</p><p>Huh?</p><p>If it�s the pastries here, Ai and Yoshida-kun can make them</p><p>Chapter 1058. Pastry Filled Adventure Second Bakery</p><p>Chapter 1058. Pastry Filled Adventure Second Bakery</p><p>1 Isn�t that obvious? If they�re making this much variety of pastries every day, then they would hire partime staff for that</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Work hours start at 9 in the morning and ends at 9 in the evening. They�re open for 12 hours a day from morning to night, and they�re constantly making, baking, replenishing new bread at that time, right? That means they have to take turns in shifts to make it in time Mariko opens her smartphone while she says that.</p><p>Oh, there it is. The owner of this place is a 38-year-old person trained in a foreign bakery. His hobby is reading, and when there�s a popular book, he�ll be sure to buy it</p><p>Mariko seems to have found the website of this bakery.</p><p>Get it? For that hobby to be viable, there�s no way the owner is going around making bread from morning until evening</p><p>Yeah, that�s true.</p><p>You still need to work at night for the pastry the next day.</p><p>If the owner�s always in front of the oven then he has no time to rest.</p><p>So what about it? What do you want to happen after knowing that? The owner only needs to check the taste of his products, right? The pastries here look good, looks delicious, and they have a good reputation</p><p>Kana-senpai looks at her phone too.</p><p>It seems that she found discussions over the internet.</p><p>You see, we�re entering the third-best bakery in Tokyo category</p><p>Yeah, Katsuko-nee did tell Ai and me to see it.</p><p>I think that the shop has a high popularity.</p><p>But, all I see is an inelegant and a sham of a shop</p><p>Mariko smiled wryly.</p><p>Well, you may know about the genuine European bakeries but we�re in Japan. I think that this is good enough</p><p>Kana-senpai insists.</p><p>You two are too loud</p><p>Yomi warned them.</p><p>Oh, the employees and the other customers are looking at us curiously.</p><p>Well, students wearing uniforms are arguing on a bakery in an upscale residential area where they don�t fit in.</p><p>Even so, seeing that they�re not giving us a warning.</p><p>That�s all thanks to Mariko�s uniform, I believe.</p><p>It�s a shop intended for rich people so Mariko�s uniform works on them.</p><p>Oh, sorry</p><p>Mariko apologized to the people around with an elegant gesture.</p><p>Hurry up now and pick three, I�ll buy them</p><p>ooh, wait</p><p>Ai picks pastries in a hurry.</p><p>Haiji, Yomi, seen to have made their picks while Mariko and Kana-senpai are arguing.</p><p>The bread that took my interest is loaf bread, so I took one.</p><p>I want Katsuko-nee to give it a taste too.</p><p>Are you sure about this Nobu? Do you have money?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks worriedly.</p><p>Yeah, this shop should be able to receive cards</p><p>I take out the card Minaho-neesan gave me since we�re at this kind of place.</p><p>Wow, isn�t that a black card?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s surprised.</p><p>This card belongs to this man. I guarantee you that</p><p>Mariko told the employee with a smile</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>The employee looks at the back of the shop with a confused look.</p><p>Oh, the person Mariko was looking at her smartphone, the owner appeared.</p><p>It�s gotten noisy in the shop so he came to check it out.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Haiji spoke to the owner in German.</p><p>I don�t know anything about the German language but she speaks with a dignified and elegant tone.</p><p>Then, the owner goes back inside the store in a hurry, then.</p><p>Thank you for your purchase</p><p>He told Mariko with a smile.</p><p>Hurry up and pack it</p><p>Ah, yes!</p><p>With that said, we managed to purchase the pastries.</p><p>Haiji and I received the paper bags with the name of the bakery printed on it.</p><p>I�m very sorry for the fuss, everyone</p><p>Mariko greets off the people in the store and we left.</p><p>What did you tell them?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks Haiji as soon as we left the shop.</p><p>Nothing much. I just told the man This is a young lady of a respectable family with a long history. Show no discourtesy</p><p>Huh, that�s all?</p><p>Kana-senpai seems surprised.</p><p>It�s because Haiji spoke in fluent German. You know, in the Japanese language, there�s an inelegant way of speaking and a polite way. That owner is studying German so when Haiji spoke words that the upper class uses, then he trusted us I said.</p><p>Agnes is also a halforeign with blonde hair and blue eyes, but.</p><p>Haiji has black hair, and you won�t find the European blood unless you take a good look. She�s still young after all.</p><p>Haiji�s indoctrinated at the academy with the etiquette and language required to serve noblemen in Europe</p><p>Mariko speaks proudly.</p><p>That�s one of the reasons, but.</p><p>Haiji speaks.</p><p>I just considered what Edie-oneesama would do if she were here</p><p>Edie?</p><p>If I am lost, I run a simulation of how would a trustworthy and reliable sister would get through it, and so that�s what happened</p><p>Oh, I guess that�s what happened. If you think of what would this person do, you can find your answer right away</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Edie-oneesama�s amazing. She�s an erudite, a fast thinker, and she also has courage. I keep learning from her</p><p>I see. She�s become good friends with Edie in just one week.</p><p>That�s right, Edie-oneesama�s thoughts are too fast that I sometimes can�t even read it</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Tsukiko-oneesama seems to have read through it all however</p><p>As expected of the next Takakura shrine maiden, she can keep up with Edie�s speed.</p><p>I wonder how Luna and Koyomi-chan fares.</p><p>I should look it up later.</p><p>If it goes poorly, it could be a way to counter the Miko power.</p><p>Yomi, that�s enough on that topic</p><p>I said.</p><p>Kudou-papa�s looking this way from the driver�s seat.</p><p>Kudou-san can do lip-reading</p><p>I hid my lips with my hand and said.</p><p>Ah, okay</p><p>Huh, Nobu. Isn�t he Michi-san�s father</p><p>Kana-senpai asks curiously.</p><p>Yes, he�s not an enemy right now. But, he�s a free man</p><p>Depending on the events, he could become our enemy.</p><p>Besides, that guy never lets such opportunities pass him. Besides, I don�t like the value to go down</p><p>sensei, I�m sorry</p><p>Yomi bowed her head.</p><p>This time, Yomi speaks hiding her mouth.</p><p>Figure out how you can keep up with Edie�s thoughts</p><p>I ordered.</p><p>Maybe, it�s just Yomi who can�t keep up. It might not be a problem with the other girls. If that�s the case, Yomi will become our weakness</p><p>If an enemy brings a combatant that can think at the same speed as Edie, then.</p><p>She will die before she could read their thoughts.</p><p>Tsukiko-oneesama probably know the secret to it</p><p>Haiji�s also hiding her mouth.</p><p>It would be great if she could tell us the trick</p><p>I think so too. Tsukiko�s four years older than Yomi, her experience in reading minds is much longer than Yomi</p><p>Furthermore, Tsukiko hid the fact that she also has the Miko power while the Yakuza�s monitoring her.</p><p>Come to think of it, I never had an in-depth conversation with Tsukiko-oneesama on such topics</p><p>The Takakura sisters know that they have the same power but that doesn�t mean that they talk about the details of it.</p><p>That�s probably because the Miko power is essentially the evil power that drove the sisters� parents to their deaths.</p><p>Then, since this is a good chance, talk to her. I�ll tell her the same</p><p>I said.</p><p>Oh, welcome back</p><p>Returning to the car. Kudou-papa greeted us.</p><p>This is quite a shitty town, isn�t it? It�s making my ass itch</p><p>Yes, let�s leave this place</p><p>What�s the point of opening the bread in a car parked when the store you bought it is in front of you?</p><p>Yeah, let�s leave</p><p>Kudou-papa starts driving.</p><empty-line/><p>Hmm, well, if you ask me, this is delicious</p><p>Kudou-papa said.</p><p>We moved to the big street and parked the car in a civilian parking lot.</p><p>Everyone take out several pastries we bought and take a bite.</p><p>But, how do I say it. It doesn�t have that punch. It tastes like that fancy bakery on the ground floor of a fancy mall or something 2</p><p>I think so too</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Really? To me, it�s delicious, although, I don�t eat much of the pastries on malls</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>I think that this is the right bread to buy on days when you want something different from usual, those that are a bit luxurious</p><p>It�s nothing luxurious, it isn�t even that expensive</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Nonononono, it�s already much more expensive than the pastries in supermarkets. The difference is about 100-200 yen!</p><p>Each pastry is priced expensively.</p><p>That�s true. You can�t compare it to cheap bread. But, it�s not even 500 or 1000 yen per piece. It would be weird to call it luxurious</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Difference in money sense?</p><p>Ai muttered.</p><p>Err.</p><p>Mariko�s a young lady of the world-famous Torii electronics after all.</p><p>But you know, when it comes to the popular bakeries in Tokyo, isn�t that shop the ideal one?</p><p>Kana-senpai says while eating bread.</p><p>Regardless of what we say, they have customers, and they sell. You don�t seem to like it but the ordinary customers find it favorable I believe</p><p>I don�t think that it�s a refined store however</p><p>What I mean is don�t think that your senses are the same as the ordinary Japanese citizens! What I saw in that store is that it�s beautiful, high-class, and a wonderful store. I ate pastries in that store. It was delicious, I can boast to my friends about that Well, I guess that�s what it means by building the right shop, right?</p><p>Kudou-papa says while eating.</p><p>The owner is much more of a businessman than a craftsman</p><p>Haiji said.</p><p>I think that he does a lot of research on which pastry is in trend and what kind of stores sell it</p><p>True. The fact that he trained in Europe is just to build up his career, it seems he summons craftsmen from Europe to make a prototype pastry on-site</p><p>Mariko looks for more information on her phone.</p><p>The owner chooses the pastry from the prototypes and lets the staff and partime workers make them. The owner seems to instruct them to change the flavors to suit the Japanese taste buds. That seems to be the process I see.</p><p>Well, that�s natural. The owner would like to take two days off a week while owning a bakery. You�d want a vacation in summer. And yet, if you want to keep your paycheck intact, you have to think of such strategy</p><p>Kudou-papa said.</p><p>If you do everything by yourself, then you won�t have time for yourself anymore</p><p>He�s a producer. He thinks of what kind of store he�s going to build, what kind of pastry to sell, how to gather customers, but, he lets others take care of the scene. He only concentrates on checking the taste of the pastry on his shop Mariko said.</p><p>But.</p><p>Ai?</p><p>It�s not fun if you don�t bake it yourself</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Managing a shop is a serious business so talking about fun is a different thing, right?</p><p>That�s right. This is what business is about so I think that they�re doing the right thing</p><p>Those are Mariko and Haiji�s opinion.</p><p>Hmm. Sure, the pastry is delicious and I feel like I�d get a status if I become a regular over there</p><p>Huh? I would refuse to get a status from that place</p><p>Commoners would love to</p><p>Kana-senpai insists.</p><p>True, she probably can�t have the same genuine upper-class senses as Mariko but.</p><p>Ordinary people in the upscale residential district will go to the stylish high-class bakery.</p><p>That makes them feel good.</p><p>Anyway, that�s just the first one. We still have more to go</p><p>Katsuko-nee still has other bakeries on her list.</p><p>Kudou-san, if you�d please</p><p>Sure, let�s go</p><p>He ignites the engine of the minivan.</p><empty-line/><p>Huh, What�s this?</p><p>Is this really a bakery?</p><p>The second bakery;</p><p>It�s in the middle of the residential district.</p><p>The listed address is a small house.</p><p>It�s an old storehouse built around the time of the Showa era.</p><p>Although, you call it a shop, but.</p><p>I think this is a former tobacco shop.</p><p>There�s only a small glass counter window.</p><p>But, it sure has a bakery signboard there</p><p>Kana-senpai pointed out and sure enough, there�s a small signboard there.</p><p>How can you tell this when you�re walking down the road?</p><p>By the way, the glass showcase that would�ve contained the products when it was a tobacco shop is now empty.</p><p>Wait, I�ll go check the store name</p><p>Mariko opened her smartphone.</p><p>Oh, it seems that this bakery is mainly using online shopping</p><p>Online shopping, for pastries?</p><p>Also, the reservation is buried for two years already</p><p>Then, we can�t buy from here.</p><p>It seems that they deliver freshly baked pastry on the day you reserved. That�s their selling method</p><p>So that�s why it�s just a private home, and the signboard doesn�t stand out either</p><p>Hey, Nobu, could you give me the list Katsuko-san gave you?</p><p>I gave it to Kana-senpai.</p><p>Oh, look, the last page has a printed reservation paper</p><p>Reservation paper?</p><p>Katsuko-san reserved baked pastries for today</p><p>Oh, Kou, it�s in here. If you�re concerned about the freshness of the pastry, then don�t take the delivery service, go directly to the store to get it</p><p>Then, we�ll exchange this reservation paper for the pastry.</p><p>This bakery is amazing. Only one guy�s doing all the work</p><p>Mariko reads the articles on her phone.</p><p>Also, he�s so particular about the flour, the yeast, water, and everything, that he only bakes bread once a week, on Saturdays</p><p>Once a week.</p><p>That�s why the line reaches two years</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Another extreme bakery.</p><p>For now, let�s call someone from the inside. This one, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai noticed the intercom on the storefront.</p><p>Oh, I think so</p><p>Since this is the storefront, I think that they�ll deliver it through this glass door.</p><p>I pushed the intercom.</p><p>Yes?</p><p>A gloomy woman�s voice.</p><p>Ah, I�ve come for the reserved pastry. It�s Takanashi Katsuko</p><p>I looked at the name of the reservation paper and said.</p><p>Okay</p><p>Three minutes later, a 40+ old lady comes over.</p><p>Err, Takanashi Katsuko-san?</p><p>Yes, Here�s the reservation paper</p><p>Ah, okay</p><p>The lady checks the printed paper.</p><p>Then, she brings out two 600g loaves of bread.</p><p>That�s 5400 yen</p><p>What?</p><p>It�s two loaves</p><p>Err.</p><p>That means one costs 2700 yen?</p><p>Also, the consumption tax</p><p>Seriously?</p><p>Anyway, I take out my wallet and bring out money to pay.</p><p>Thank you for your patronage</p><p>She took the money and gave me a receipt.</p><p>The young lady then closed the glass door without saying anything.</p><p>Err.</p><p>Wow, I guess this kind of business works too?</p><p>It does. It sure is in the article of delicious bakeries in Tokyo, and they have high praise on the taste. They even say that it�s one of the pastries you have to try before dying</p><p>Mariko and Kana-senpai seem dumbfounded.</p><p>But, this bread is amazing</p><p>Ai says while looking at the bread inside the simple plastic bag.</p><p>You can see that she took her time and is meticulous with her work</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>You can tell from the appearance how amazing it is.</p><p>It�s that kind of bread.</p><p>1.The author likely had a kanji mistake on the title, the Kanji reads as Koubou but it�s written as Offense and Defense but can also be written as WorkshopStudioAtelier, which I loosely translate to Bakery</p><p>2.I replaced underground, and department store with much more appropriate terms</p><p>Chapter 1059. Pastry Filled Adventure Feelings of Inadequacy</p><p>Chapter 1059. Pastry Filled Adventure Feelings of Inadequacy</p><p>We just have two loaves, I don�t think we can sample it here</p><p>I say while looking at the bread inside the plastic bag while we head to the next bakery.</p><p>Each one costs 2700 yen after all.</p><p>Katsuko-nee ordered this.</p><p>We should bring this back home and give it to Katsuko-san</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Still, the bakery here is quite harsh in their business</p><p>Mariko says while looking at her phone.</p><p>Only one person does everything. Not just manufacturing but even packing and shipping. That�s why she only makes it once a week</p><p>So that�s why the price is expensive and the subscription goes for two years already</p><p>Kana-senpai nods.</p><p>That�s not good. If you have two years� worth of reservation and you�re doing it alone, that means that you can�t take a rest, right?</p><p>Kudou-papa says while driving.</p><p>Yeah, that�s true. You have to guarantee that you bake it every week and ship it</p><p>Just the thought of it makes me shiver.</p><p>Then, if she puts on a schedule where she takes a rest at a specific time, then I think they�ll accept it, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai said, but.</p><p>You can plan that but what about if you get injured or something? Single trouble will kick you out right away</p><p>Doing a shop alone means that.</p><p>Besides, you can reserve for now but you might forget about it in two years</p><p>Then, you send a mail to confirm the order once the reserved date is approaching, right?</p><p>But still, it�s two years. Who knows, the mail address might change in that time</p><p>True, you can move residence, get married, or get divorced in that time</p><p>Kana-senpai and Mariko are having that conversation.</p><p>Anyway, I understand her enthusiasm in mastering her own pastry, doing everything by herself with great care, but.</p><p>I look at the pastry and sense it.</p><p>You can see that she poured her soul to make her best pastry.</p><p>But, I shouldn�t make that my goal</p><p>Why? Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>I mean, if I do it this way, I can�t support the family</p><p>Yes. Doing everything.alone means that there will be a production limit.despite pricing it expensively</p><p>AI said.</p><p>If we can�t make a lot, that won�t make a profit</p><p>Maybe that old lady can provide for the livelihood of her family, but.</p><p>I have a bigger family to support.</p><p>True. You have to increase the numbers. There is a limit in burst size so she can sell it at a high price due to the rarity value</p><p>Mariko analyzed.</p><p>I don�t like it in that sense but that bakery in the upscale residential district earlier is also a business</p><p>That one can open up two or three more shops</p><p>Right. The owner picks the pastries to sell.and in that shop, as long as you know the general method on making pastries, then anyone can do it</p><p>The difference would be the ingredients and the equipment like ovens and such.</p><p>That�s what sets them apart from other restaurants in terms of taste.</p><p>However, only that lady can make this bread we just bought now</p><p>She made it from years of study and experience.</p><p>It�s not a specialized bakery, it�s made from a regular home. I�m sure that she�s selective in the materials she uses but I think that she only uses ordinary equipment and such.</p><p>I think.she finely tunes.depending on the air temperature.and level of humidity</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>Such changes can transform your product</p><p>What does the previous shop do with that?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>The shop from earlier has their bakery air-conditioned and the temperature and humidity are constant all year round</p><p>Thus, they can bake bread in the same conditions throughout the year.</p><p>That also applies in our bakery</p><p>Oh. So that�s why there�s a door between the counter area in the cafeteria and the bakery. It�s always closed down come to think of it</p><p>Kana-senpai agreed.</p><p>Oh well. Anyway, now that we understand that there�s also a bakery of this extreme case. That�s good enough, right?</p><p>Mariko summarizes it.</p><p>Yeah, let�s go to the third bakery</p><p>Kudou-papa said.</p><p>The third one isn�t that far off from the second one it seems.</p><empty-line/><p>This is.</p><p>We get off the car after parking.</p><p>Yeah. Well, no matter how you look at it that�s a street bakery</p><p>Kana-senpai�s right, this shop is a small bakery in the middle of the shopping district.</p><p>The sunlight goes through the glass and illuminates the shop�s interior.</p><p>The building seems to be a bit worn out but you can see that they clean it properly.</p><p>Oh, the elementary school is just around the corner so the shopping district here is quite lively</p><p>Mariko�s right, I can see an elementary school campus right ahead of us.</p><p>That�s why there�s a lot of children accompanied by housewives.</p><p>Anyway, let�s go in</p><p>We entered the shop.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Oh, this pastry is cute</p><p>Mariko immediately saw an animal face pastry and said.</p><p>Nobu, we�re going to pick three each in this shop too?</p><p>Kana-senpai is already holding tongs.</p><p>Yeah. You can pick three or even four</p><p>The price costs the same as other ordinary bakeries.</p><p>Starting from 100 yen and the expensive ones cost 300 yen</p><p>I want to try this out</p><p>Ai took one.</p><p>Yomi-oneesama, what do you think? I think this is good</p><p>Haiji and Yomi are picking their pastries too.</p><p>They were having a hard time picking in the expensive bakery earlier.</p><p>It�s because each of them is expensive.</p><p>This one has ordinary prices so they pick at ease.</p><p>Kou, I want this and this</p><p>Nobu, I like this three</p><p>I.like this</p><p>Yomi-oneesama and I want this</p><p>They had their picks in no time.</p><p>I also pick some and then buy them all.</p><p>Oh, this shop has a good atmosphere that everyone�s smiling.</p><p>Onii-san, you�re paying for them all?</p><p>The shop employee, a lady in �40s seem surprised.</p><p>Yes, I�ll pay for them all</p><p>What�s this, a punishment game?</p><p>No, that�s not it</p><p>Does it seem weird that the only male is buying the pastries the women picked?</p><p>Oh well. Even buying all of this, it�s still cheaper compared to the previous purchases.</p><p>Nobu, get some drinks too. I want to drink some milk with this pastry</p><p>Kana-senpai points at the drinks in the refrigerator on the cashier.</p><p>Oh, they have milk and juice in cartons.</p><p>Sure. Just pick whatever you like. I want coffee milk</p><p>Okay. Nobu, this one</p><p>I hardly drink beverage encased like this but.</p><p>Mariko, the young lady, doesn�t drink milk from a carton.</p><p>Oh right, Misuzu did mention that they don�t have vending machines in their school.</p><p>They only have a milk bar in their cafeteria, it has cups in saucers and black tea.</p><p>If you haven�t tried it yet then why don�t you test it now?</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Then, I�ll pick the same as Kou�s</p><p>Me too</p><p>Haiji said.</p><p>Uhm, there�s no drinks like this in other countries</p><p>Oh, they have cafe au lait but not coffee milk?</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>What�s the difference?</p><p>Haiji asks.</p><p>Cafe au Lait. puts milk in coffee. but coffee milk. is milk with coffee flavor?</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>Not just coffee flavored but they also add a lot of sugar</p><p>Yomi added.</p><p>Well, try it out. It�s much more delicious than ordinary carton milk. I think that when it comes to milk, you only drank the fresh and delicious kind</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Oh well. Let�s buy coffee milk for Kudou-san too</p><p>My money was somehow enough for all of it.</p><p>I don�t think that this shop accepts cards at all.</p><p>I�m glad I brought a lot of cash.</p><p>Here you go. Thanks for the purchase, Onii-san</p><p>The shop lady told us and we left.</p><p>Hmm. This is just an ordinary shop from top to toe.</p><p>Oh, it seems that this bakery is in one of the Tokyo delicious bakeries articles. It�s in the 14th spot</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at her phone and told us.</p><p>They don�t use anything special but the deliciousness never change, or so the article says</p><p>Still, picking the 14th ranked, Katsuko-san must�ve wanted to show this to Kou by all means</p><p>Mariko looked at me.</p><p>Oh, welcome back. Nice, that smells good</p><p>Kudou-papa says as we enter the minivan.</p><p>Compared to the first bakery, this freshly baked pastry smells great</p><p>That�s because the first and second one put each piece into a single plastic bag</p><p>I replied.</p><p>In this shop, they put everything into small paper bags unless it sticks to it</p><p>They make you eat it before it becomes stiff</p><p>Well, let�s try it out</p><p>Kana-senpai opens the pack inside the car.</p><p>Here, coffee milk for you, Kudou-san</p><p>I hand over the carton.</p><p>Oh, if only I have a red bean paste bread then I would be that lookout in detective dramas</p><p>We do have that</p><p>I open the paper bag that has the red bean paste bread. I picked this one so it doesn�t matter if I give Kudou-papa this.</p><p>Oh, then I�ll take one</p><p>Look at this Kou, this turtle-shaped bread is so cute. Its eyes are raisins</p><p>Mariko shows me the pastry she picked with a smile.</p><p>This is also cute</p><p>Haiji also displays the bear-shaped pastry. It has a face drawn in chocolate.</p><p>Here, you stretch the straw and stab it here</p><p>Kana-senpai teaches Mariko how to drink from the carton.</p><p>Oh, that�s interesting</p><p>Okay, now let�s eat</p><p>I take a bite.</p><p>Hmm, this is springy and delicious.</p><p>Oh, this is delicious. It has a nostalgic taste</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Oh, this is great with their coffee milk. Delicious</p><p>Kudou-papa added.</p><p>Really? I don�t think that it�s bad but it�s not that delicious</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>I don�t think that they�re using good wheat flour, do they?</p><p>Err.</p><p>It�s just ordinary.ordinary flour. They don�t use.anything special.for their ingredients</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>Oh, is that so?</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>It�s more than ordinary. It�s much more delicious compared to the supermarket or convenience store bread around this area</p><p>Kana-senpai says sullenly.</p><p>I don�t eat that ordinary bread so I don�t know. What do you think, Haiji?</p><p>Mariko asks Haiji.</p><p>It�s a very Japanese taste</p><p>Very Japanese</p><p>This springy texture of this pastry is what I like about Japan. The taste is also different from the European bakery from earlier</p><p>Haiji said.</p><p>No, I�m not saying that they�re bad. But, we�re in Japan. Ever since coming to this country, I�ve seen many things from the West arranged to a Japanese style. I thought that the Japanese people just like those kinds of pastry Is it that different?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s surprised.</p><p>Yes, it is</p><p>Haiji nods.</p><p>The Japanese people have been eating bread for more than a century now but it seems that the bread eating culture has never really caught on Japan</p><p>Kudou-papa said.</p><p>The start was during the Meiji era, the military eats it. When it�s rice, you need to cook it first before eating, right? You�ll need fuel too, and once it�s turned into a meal, you have to make it a rice ball and carry it with you. It takes a long time. It freezes over the northern district. But, if it�s bread, then it�s perfect for the troops to carry, see? You can eat it without cooking, and it�s light, and it lasts long I see.</p><p>But, that didn�t work out. Japanese people from the past can�t gain energy unless they eat rice, or should I say that It seems like they had an experiment where they created a unit that ate a complete Western diet, eating only bread, but the soldiers went one step closer to a revolt, asking to let us eat rice. At that time, the unit commander�s office bought rice with his own money and cooked rice for the soldiers and that�s when they calmed down They love rice that much?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>Hmm. Back in those days, they talk about how soldiers get to eat a lot of white rice if you join them. Making them eat bread means that it�s different from what was promised to them. During the Russo-Japanese War, many soldiers died of vitamin-deficient beriberi because they ate white rice all the time. That�s because Mori Ogai, the military physician general, thought beriberi was an epidemic, and there is an opinion that if they had been fed brown rice, then they wouldn�t have had such a bad experience. In fact, if they had fed brown rice to the troops at that time, there would have been a mutiny that would have demanded they be fed white rice Kudou-papa said.</p><p>Well, it�s a baseless story but still, the actual problem is that it wasn�t until after world war one that they established the tech to distribute the insufficient vitamin B1 in large quantity as a drug. They couldn�t do anything with the problem until then Let�s put the rice stories aside. What about the bread?</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Well, that�s it, the Japanese people treat bread only as a snack before the war, and not as a staple food. It�s served in a cafe and other places but it�s not something an average person would eat every day. It wasn�t until after the war that bread was served in elementary school lunches due to the influence of America. Before the war, nobody eats bread at lunch. So, when you start a bread-eating lifestyle as a kid, you�ll start taking bread as meals more often But, bread is still not a staple food even now, is it? You can settle down with bread on mornings or evenings but it doesn�t seem like something that will fill you up during lunch</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>That�s true. Even the bakery just now serve mostly sweet bread, those you eat for snacks</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Oh, I see. I get it now</p><p>I.</p><p>It was hard to choose at the first bakery because everyone�s was a bit tight. They look like a staple food. That�s why when we sampled them earlier; it was hard to finish just one piece</p><p>But, for the third one.</p><p>Everyone ate the whole piece without problems.</p><p>This has enough size. This is indeed pastry suited for the Japanese people</p><p>I muttered while looking at the bread in my hand.</p><p>I.uhm.if Yoshida-kun and I.were to open a bakery with just the two of us.</p><p>Ai looks at the tiny bakery in the shopping district from earlier.</p><p>I want to do it like that</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Inside the store has housewives with their children buying pastries.</p><p>It�s an ordinary bakery, loved by the people in this town.</p><p>But, Ai and Yoshida-kun.can�t make a store like that</p><p>Huh?</p><p>That shop.it�s a family business.there might be some helpers, but.the people making and baking the pastry.is just two to three people</p><p>Looking at the scale of the shop, that�s likely to be true.</p><p>Those people are skilled, so their pastries are delicious</p><p>Yeah, I think so too</p><p>But, they have a limit</p><p>Ai?</p><p>Yoshida-kuun.we�re learning a lot from Katsuko-san, don�t we?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>That shop. only uses normal ingredients. because of budget constraints.they make it the ordinary way.and sell it at a normal price</p><p>Yeah, I think so too</p><p>We.try out a lot of ingredients with Katsuko-san.including expensive.flours, and rare yeast.</p><p>Oh, you�re right</p><p>Katsuko-nee teaches us about various materials.</p><p>Then, she teaches us the methods of using it finely.</p><p>Thus.our bakery sells regular pastry and some special ones mixed in.and we know how people react when they eat it</p><p>Our bakery is still just our training in the end.</p><p>We don�t need to make a profit strictly.</p><p>Therefore, we can sell pastries made from expensive ingredients with prices that aren�t much different from the others.</p><p>Well, it�s students who buy it so we can�t do anything about that.</p><p>If we.if we�re to open a store like that.we won�t be. able to use such ingredients</p><p>If we�re opening a bakery that blends with the ordinary people in the street.</p><p>But, Ai and Yoshida-kun.we don�t want to use ordinary wheat flour in our pastry.right?</p><p>I.we.</p><p>We know how delicious pastries with expensive ingredients are.</p><p>So.if we were to be employed in the first bakery, the high-end one.we can learn how they make pastries in that bakery.but I don�t think that we�ll learn anything else.the manager decides everything in that place.and the staff only do what they�re told to do That�s likely.</p><p>They won�t let us do research and suggest a new product.</p><p>I mean, I would be busy filling up my quota of bread to place on the shelves.</p><p>This is why.I think it�s a good lesson.for us</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>I know.what kind of wheat this bread is made of.how long it takes to make it.how much it costs.all of it</p><p>Yeah, me too. Katsuko-nee did train us every day</p><p>The price of each ingredient we use and the efficient process we use.</p><p>She teaches us every day.</p><p>Yoshida-kuun.the bakery we�re making.isn�t like that one</p><p>Ai points at the small bakery in the shopping district.</p><p>It�s not like the high-class bakery we were in first, and it�s not a shop where one does everything alone like the second.</p><p>Yeah, that�s true</p><p>Then, Nobu and Ai, what kind of bakery do you want to create?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>That�s.we don�t know yet</p><p>What�s with that? You�ve gone and said that far but you don�t know yet?</p><p>Mariko blames Ai.</p><p>We don�t know for now.but, Katsuko-san told us.to not hold a concrete image of what kind.of the shop, we will create</p><p>Yeah, Katsuko-nee sent us to have a tour over the bakeries to study from them</p><p>I.</p><p>It�s not like we�re going to make the three bakeries our objective. We looked at the various formats of bakeries and use it as food for thought for what kind of store we want to build. That�s why she showed us three extreme examples It�s to teach Ai and my skills and knowledge.</p><p>It makes us think of the specifics of the bakery.</p><p>That�s why.</p><p>Right. If you look at it from a business standpoint, then the three of them are interesting</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>But, it�s not enough</p><p>It�s not enough.</p><p>On the first shop, you call it a high-class bakery but for me, it�s just a mass-market bakery pretending to be high-class. The second one has an amazing baker but it won�t suffice as a business. And as for the third one, they�re cute for the common people but it lacks the taste for me That�s because Mariko�s a young lady.</p><p>Then, Kana-senpai;</p><p>As for me, I thought that the first bakery was lovely but you�re right, after hearing your opinion, I can only see it as a shop that put on airs. The second one is an amazing baker but it�s too expensive for me that I will never buy it. As for the third one, I like how cute it is and I think that it�s delicious. But, I don�t want Nobu and I to make that kind of shop You don�t want us to do it?</p><p>After all, I want you to be a bit more ambitious. A bakery in the neighborhood is loved by the locals but isn�t that a bit lacking?</p><p>Lacking. The two used the same line.</p><p>Should we visit another one?</p><p>Mariko, what another one?</p><p>I want Kou to try out some pastries</p><p>Mariko said, then faced Kudou-papa on the driver�s seat.</p><p>Let�s go to Hotel Astral Tokyo</p><p>Oh, the foreign company high-class hotel?</p><p>High-class hotel?</p><p>Yes. They do have pastries over there too</p><p>Mariko smiled at me.</p><p>Chapter 1060. Pastry Filled Adventure Hotel Pastry</p><p>Chapter 1060. Pastry Filled Adventure Hotel Pastry</p><p>After 20 minutes of driving, we arrived at the destination Mariko pointed to.</p><p>I mean, is this a hotel?</p><p>You know; this is a huge building, standing strong, but.</p><p>The 40th to 55th floors is the hotel in this building</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>The other floors are offices, shopping centers, hospitals, and art galleries</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>So, the bakery is in the hotel, that�s where you want to bring Nobu?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>No. That�s not it</p><p>Mariko smiled.</p><p>I�m bringing you to the hotel�s tea lounge</p><p>Tea lounge?</p><p>In that place, you can eat the same pastries the restaurant and room-service in this hotel serves</p><p>Hotel pastry.</p><p>This is a foreign company�s first-class hotel. Their main office is in America and they are a business group that does trades around the world. Especially since this is close to the Japanese government offices and embassies. I heard that many political and business VIPs from the US and Europe stay here That means.</p><p>Meaning, this hotel group serves the highest grade pastries in any of their affiliated hotels around the globe. They make the best pastries for people in countries where bread is their staple food</p><p>I see. It might be different from the Japanese pastries</p><p>In Japan, bread is still a snack between meals.</p><p>The idea of having bread as a proper meal and nothing else is not accepted yet.</p><p>Besides, we do eat pastries for breakfast or lunch, but.</p><p>There are hardly any people who eat bread every dinner.</p><p>Yeah, we have to try this</p><p>I feel.</p><p>Okay, we�re going to park our car</p><p>Kudou-papa drives the minivan to the basement parking lot of the building.</p><p>If we�re parking here then we don�t need to leave Michi-san�s father here, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>Up until now, he stayed with the car since the bakery is just close to the road.</p><p>Kudou-papa, our driver, had to stay behind.</p><p>Yeah. I guess. Kudou-san, join us and let�s have tea</p><p>Since he�s driving, I want to treat him with some coffee or something.</p><p>No, I�ll stay here</p><p>Kudou-papa said while smiling wryly.</p><p>I don�t have good compatibility with high-class hotels</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Also, it�s a foreign company. I don�t even know if the old man Kouzuki�s face works on them</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>If it�s in a Japanese hotel, using the Kouzuki SS name will make them accommodate him in no time, but.</p><p>This is a foreign group hotel.</p><p>If a stinky guy like me goes with you, people in the hotel won�t look at you kindly. They might ask you to leave even before you could arrive in the tea lounge</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>I come with my father and mother but I never heard them say anything that impolite</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>That�s because you�re a young lady from a good family</p><p>Kana-senpai seems fed up.</p><p>Yes. I am Torii Mariko, so it should be okay. If you�re with me, then even Michi-san�s father can get in</p><p>Err.</p><p>If the people from the hotel remember Mariko�s face.</p><p>They might not kick out Kudou-papa, who�s our bodyguard.</p><p>However.</p><p>Kudou-papa isn�t a guy that you can call a bodyguard.</p><p>How do I say this? He�s cold-hearted and suspicious-looking. Just as he said.</p><p>No, I won�t go. I�ll wait in the parking lot. So.</p><p>Kudou-papa looked at Haiji.</p><p>You should look after them</p><p>!</p><p>Haiji�s surprised.</p><p>Hotels like this are an abode of demons. You need to be on guard at all times</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Haiji replies.</p><p>No, I�m serious about this. You hear?</p><p>Kudou-papa smiled at Haiji.</p><empty-line/><p>We use the elevator from the basement parking lot up to the 40th floor.</p><p>Mariko walks briskly and guides us.</p><p>Nobu, is it okay for me to be in this high-class hotels?</p><p>As soon as we entered the elevator, Kana-senpai asks me worriedly.</p><p>It�s okay. You, Kou, and Ai-san, was it? The three of you are wearing school uniforms. Haiji�s not wearing anything weird either</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Haiji and Yomi are wearing a matching maid-clothing and apron.</p><p>They used it during the party for the young ladies last week and so it�s never vulgar.</p><p>It�s an elegant dress suited for the Kouzuki house.</p><p>Rather, our school uniforms are thin ones.</p><p>Kana-senpai is beautiful and has good proportions. Ai is also really cute.</p><p>They wear ordinary high school uniforms but they won�t lose when it comes to the first-class atmosphere.</p><p>As for me;</p><p>I think my school uniform is stunningly poor.</p><p>Hey, chest out Kou. You have to stay dignified, we�re in a high-class hotel</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>When I have to be with Misuzu at parties as Kuromori Kou.</p><p>Katsuko-nee prepares a new change of clothes for me and she fixes my hair.</p><p>Besides, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi are always by my side, supporting me in various ways.</p><p>It�s my first time going to a hotel wearing a school uniform.</p><p>It�s going to be okay, Sensei</p><p>Yomi smiles.</p><p>Yomi�s with you in times like this</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>It�s helpful to have Yomi who has the Miko power with us.</p><p>Yeah. I�m relying on you</p><p>I smiled at Yomi.</p><p>Haiji, be sure to raise your caution to max</p><p>Certainly</p><p>Haiji responds.</p><p>Geez, Kou. This isn�t a place where you have to humble yourself. We�re just in a hotel</p><p>Mariko is amazed.</p><p>No, it�s a place we don�t enter most of the time so we�re cautious</p><p>But it�s the usual place for me</p><p>It may be for Mariko but for us, it�s a place where we feel out of place</p><p>Out of place?</p><p>Yeah. In places we go for the first time, our senses tell us That�s dangerous,.you won�t be able to tell what the cause of what makes your mind ring the alarm</p><p>That�s what we�re most afraid of.</p><p>Oh, so you think that way</p><p>Mariko�s surprised.</p><p>I always do. If I�m alone then that�s okay but I can�t let everyone get into danger</p><p>I�m a man from a criminal organization, we have a lot of enemies.</p><p>Also, there will be people who�ll try to get involved with us on purpose.</p><p>I can�t let down my guard.</p><p>Yoshida-kuun</p><p>Huh, Ai?</p><p>It�s okay to be careful.but don�t be too tense.</p><p>Oh, you�re right.</p><p>I have to relax.</p><p>Pon 40th Floor</p><p>The elevator stops.</p><p>The door opens.</p><p>Wow</p><p>Amazing</p><p>This is the 40th floor and yet this is a huge lobby in here.</p><p>Look! Look! Nobu, that tank over there has a lot of fishes!</p><p>Kana-senpai�s right, there is a large glass pillar standing behind the front desk of the hotel.</p><p>Dozens of fishes swim inside it.</p><p>Furthermore, the glass pillar is shining pale blue.</p><p>It�s beautiful</p><p>Ai stares at the huge aquarium.</p><p>This way. Stop staring and come with me</p><p>Mariko told us.</p><p>Oh, I guess getting surprised is a flop.</p><p>Our ordinary senses are exposed by the high-class hotel we�re not accustomed to.</p><p>Mariko goes to the tea-lounge on the floor.</p><p>She looks at the bellboy at the entrance.</p><p>Six people</p><p>She speaks dignified. Like it�s natural for her.</p><p>Then, we were guided to our seats without question.</p><p>Thanks</p><p>Mariko thanked the bellboy.</p><p>Yeah, she�s used to it.</p><p>As expected of you</p><p>Kana-senpai�s impressed.</p><p>It�s not a big deal. It�s just the usual</p><p>Mariko said, but;</p><p>Not you. I�m talking about the uniform you�re wearing</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks teasingly.</p><p>As expected, when they see that uniform for the school for the young ladies, they trust you immediately. As expected if your school. Not you</p><p>Kana-senpai knows Misuzu and Ruriko�s uniform.</p><p>I mean, Michi�s wearing that uniform all the time.</p><p>Mariko�s also a student at the same school so she knows.</p><p>Oh? You make it sound like I have no worth at all</p><p>Mariko is offended.</p><p>I didn�t go that far. I�m no demon to say that</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>Oh, sensing that this is Mariko�s home ground, she�s getting aggressive.</p><p>Let�s put that aside, and start ordering</p><p>I opened the menu and show it to Kana-senpai.</p><p>Wow, as expected of hotels. Their coffee and tea are expensive!</p><p>Kana-senpai�s right. The drinks are expensive.</p><p>You don�t have to worry about that. I�ll just have to use this card</p><p>Since this is a high-class hotel, I can use the black card Minaho-neesan gave me.</p><p>Oh, right. I guess I won�t care about it</p><p>Kana-senpai hugs my arm, getting spoiled.</p><p>Ah, Yoshida-kuun. Ai too!</p><p>Ai clings to my other arm.</p><p>Hey, you girls should stop doing that here. People are looking</p><p>Mariko warned them</p><p>Yes, yes, I know</p><p>Just one yes is enough</p><p>Yes!</p><p>Ai-san?</p><p>uu.I�m sorry</p><p>Putting aside that Mariko�s at the same age as Ai.</p><p>Kana-senpai is a year older than Mariko, but.</p><p>I guess she�s uneasy since this is an unfamiliar place to her.</p><p>I�ll take black tea, what about you Kou?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>Then I�ll take the same</p><p>Then me too!</p><p>Kana-senpai replies.</p><p>Ah.I�ll take the same</p><p>Ai too.</p><p>Yomi and Haiji?</p><p>I�ll also take black tea</p><p>Me too</p><p>Well, we just had coffee milk earlier.</p><p>Nobody wants to drink coffee for now.</p><p>Speaking of which, how was your experience with coffee milk?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>If I recall, it�s her first time drinking, but.</p><p>That was too sweet. They could�ve lowered their sugar content</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>That�s why I would like to drink black tea this time</p><p>It seems that the coffee milk didn�t suit her taste.</p><p>!</p><p>Mariko raised her hand and called the bellboy.</p><p>Six black tea. Also, bring in a pastry basket</p><p>Certainly</p><p>Mariko ordered the bellboy.</p><p>I see. So you receive the pastry in a basket.</p><p>Kou, see that there are no women in this tea lounge, right? They don�t use waitresses</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Now that you mentioned it. Everyone in the tea lounge is all men</p><p>It�s all waiters.</p><p>It�s the proof of being a first-class. In Europe, men work in the food and drinks service. If you�re in a good restaurant in Europe, all people serving are men</p><p>I see.</p><p>Hotels pretty much have the same system of servants as those working in a nobleman�s house. And in Europe�s nobility, all the servants they have are men. Then, past 19th century, when it became hard to hire men, that�s when they started using women as maids I don�t really care about the first-class or something but I prefer having waitresses</p><p>Kana-senpai interrupts.</p><p>Oh, right. Ai and I will be waitresses at our school festival soon. We�re going to serve Nobu�s pastries while wearing tennis clothing</p><p>Why tennis clothing?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>Because I�m in the tennis club. The tennis club is opening a cafe. What�s your club?</p><p>I�m registered in Bible Reading Group, and Red Cross Service Organization, but I don�t participate in their activities. Most of the time, I do research in equity investment with Momoko-oneesama</p><p>Momoko-oneesama? Who?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks me.</p><p>Is she a new girl?</p><p>No, no, not that kind of relationship. We did meet recently but that�s not it</p><p>Momoko-neechan isn�t my woman.</p><p>Err, she�s at the same age as Misuzu.Mariko�s senior</p><p>That�s right. That�s why I call her Onee-sama</p><p>Mariko smiled.</p><p>I guarantee you. There�s nothing between her and Sensei</p><p>Yomi smiled.</p><p>Yes, that�s right. Isn�t it, Haiji?</p><p>Yes, that�s right</p><p>Mariko said. Haiji also gave her a guarantee.</p><p>If she�s not a weird person then don�t mind her. Right, Ai?</p><p>uu, yes</p><p>Kana-senpai and I replied.</p><p>If that�s the case then I�ll be sure to tell you. Isn�t that what I just did?</p><p>I said.</p><p>Yes.you�re right.I�m sorry.Yoshida-kun</p><p>Ai apologized with a small voice.</p><p>I�m sorry for doubting you too</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>While we�re having that conversation, the pastries and tea arrived.</p><p>It has a good color</p><p>And it smells good too</p><p>Ai and Kana-senpai speak their first impression of the pastry.</p><p>The basket has three varieties of round bread.</p><p>Well, try it out</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Should we be putting butter in this?</p><p>They brought butter and a knife together with the pastry basket.</p><p>Indeed, but try it out as it is first</p><p>Right, I did as Mariko said and take one bread.</p><p>Then, I take a single bite.</p><p>Yeah, this is definitely delicious.</p><p>As expected of a global scale high-class hotel group pastry.</p><p>The other girls also take a bite, following my lead.</p><p>This sure is delicious</p><p>Yes</p><p>Kana-senpai and Ai check the taste spreading in their mouth.</p><p>But.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I get that this is delicious, I can tell that this is a first-class pastry.but somehow.I feel is that all?</p><p>Hmm</p><p>The two of them make a grim face.</p><p>Of course it is. This is what staple food bread means</p><p>Mariko smiled.</p><p>The truth is that its pastry you eat together with the main dish. That�s why it doesn�t assert itself. This bread isn�t the conclusion of your meal</p><p>Ah.</p><p>I see.</p><p>Just like white rice</p><p>You eat rice with other food.</p><p>If it�s just rice, it doesn�t have any taste, it�s incomplete.</p><p>If the rice asserts itself, then the taste of other food will be gone.</p><p>That�s right. Kou, but still, when eating rice with other food, it still needs to be delicious, right? Like, the quality of the rice itself, and how well it�s cooked</p><p>Right, you eat it together with other food, but.</p><p>It�s not tasteless.</p><p>Staple food should be as delicious as staple food.</p><p>First-class bread sure is delicious. However, it doesn�t compete with the flavor of other dishes. Instead, it has an effect of improving the taste of other food, right?</p><p>That�s true</p><p>I agreed.</p><p>In Middle Ages Europe, they put bread together with other food on the plate. You put a round flat piece of bread with a meat dish on top, then you soak the bread with the sauce of the meat in the end</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>To me, I believe that it�s fun to think about what kind of food you want to eat together with bread. If it�s this one, it would suit roast beef, red wine, and cheese</p><p>I see. I shouldn�t seek purely the taste of the pastry.</p><p>I should also think of what kind of food goes well with the bread I create.</p><p>It�s normal to think that it�s the customer�s freedom on how they want to eat the bread they purchased, but.I believe that the bakery can make suggestions to their customers, saying, Please eat it like this.</p><p>I see.</p><p>That way of selling is also possible.</p><p>This bread is different. Anyway, this one improves the other food</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Now, try it with butter. Your impression will change</p><p>Mariko�s right.</p><p>Adding butter changes the weight and taste of the bread.</p><p>I see. At first, you think that it�s just delicious but boring, but this has some depth to it</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Correct. The bakery we first went through is certainly a high-class bakery but they push the pastry too hard that I�ve become sick and tired of it</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>As for the second one, I think that her life is bread. She completed just the bread that I feel like there�s something wrong</p><p>Bread is food that you eat together with other food.</p><p>As for the third one, it�s cute, but it lacks in development potential, right? If Kou�s going to develop a bakery business in the future, then I think that you need to look at the future, and propose a new form of bakery for the future Yeah.</p><p>So that�s the ambition Mariko�s talking about</p><p>Yeah.somehow.the thing that�s much like us.is lacking.we can�t do that</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Oh dear, isn�t that the young lady of Torii electronics?</p><p>Turning around, there�s an old man in his 30�s wearing an expensive suit.</p><p>What a coincidence meeting you in this place</p><p>The old man shows a snake-like smile.</p><p>He�s hairstyle is dressed younger than his age, it�s quite disgusting.</p><p>Oh, Matsuzawa-san, good day</p><p>Mariko forces a smile and greets the old man.</p><p>Chapter 1061. Pastry Filled Adventure Five Precepts</p><p>Chapter 1061. Pastry Filled Adventure Five Precepts</p><p>Oh man, I never thought that I�d meet you here. Are you returning from a wedding ceremony or something today?</p><p>The old man named Matsuzawa talks to Mariko with an overly familiar tone.</p><p>He thinks that we�ve returned from a wedding ceremony because we�re wearing school uniforms.</p><p>Yomi and Haiji�s apron dress looks prim and proper too.</p><p>No, we�re not. I�m just with my close friends</p><p>Mariko forced a smile while speaking evasively</p><p>She�s cautious of Matsuzawa.</p><p>I see. So they�re Torii-san�s close friends</p><p>Matsuzawa stares at us as if he�s appraising us.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Matsuzawa-kun, what�s wrong?</p><p>More old men wearing an expensive suit from the table where Matsuzawa appeared.</p><p>Among them is an old man wearing a flamboyant blue tie calling him out.</p><p>Oh, Torii-san�s daughter is over here! Torii Electronics</p><p>They shout loudly without caring about their surroundings.</p><p>Oh, the young lady of Torii Electronics? Matsuzawa-kun, invite her to our table?</p><p>what�s with that?</p><p>Who are these old men?</p><p>Oh, it is as he said. Torii-kun, come to our table</p><p>They�re taking Mariko along.</p><p>I�m very sorry but I�m with my friends right now</p><p>Mariko rejects the offer without breaking her smile.</p><p>Don�t say that. it�s just for a moment. See? Just think of it as saving my face. It�s nothing bad at all</p><p>I don�t like this grinning attitude of this old man.</p><p>Uhm, Mariko doesn�t like what you�re doing</p><p>I said.</p><p>Hm, what? Are you talking to me?</p><p>Who else am I talking to?</p><p>The atmosphere turned tense.</p><p>Hey, Kou, calm down</p><p>Mariko says in a panic, but.</p><p>Matsuzawa-kun, what�s wrong? Did anything happen?</p><p>Another old man with a flashy necktie shouts from the other table.</p><p>Well, Misawa-san, you see</p><p>Matsuzawa returned to the table and reported to the other flashy necktie called Misawa.</p><p>The table has two old men wearing suits.</p><p>They all send us a glance.</p><p>Who are those people?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks Mariko.</p><p>Some troublesome people. That Matsuzawa-san runs an IT company. Recently, he�s been trying to get close with Father at parties and stuff. Saying that he wants to collaborate in business</p><p>That suspicious-looking old man?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Well, his business runs smoothly. He butters up people in political and business circles and so Father�s cautious of him, but.</p><p>So, what about the other people at the table?</p><p>Kana-senpai looks at the other men wearing flashy neckties.</p><p>That one.do you know about the restaurant chain named Green Buckeyes?</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Oh, I know that</p><p>That man�s the founder. He�s the founder and he owns the majority of the stock, but he no longer does management. That guy�s a member of the Diet now</p><p>A Diet member?</p><p>A politician? But I don�t even know that guy</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Well, there are a lot of people in the Diet. Unless you live in that guy�s district, you won�t even see his campaign posters. He�s only been accepted as a politician once so he�s not in a position where he�s going to be on TV news Anyway, Matsuzawa�s a hotshot IT executive.</p><p>And Misawa is a restaurant chain founder and a member of the Diet.</p><p>The two of them are socially successful before their 40�s so they�re getting carried away</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>But, they�re quite the troublesome people so be careful of them</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Saying that; Yomi puts herself on guard.</p><p>I.</p><p>Haiji, don�t rush</p><p>I look at the table of the old men.</p><p>Huh, shouldn�t they have bodyguards?</p><p>I can�t sense any staff that you can call bodyguards together with Matsuzawa or Misawa.</p><p>Right. I think that Matsuzawa-san should have a secretary or a subordinate with him</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>I don�t know what they�re discussing in a fancy hotel but it�s not a kind of relationship where you bring your security to each other</p><p>I concluded.</p><p>I don�t know how much do they trust each other but if they want to show each other that they have trust in the other, then, bringing a bodyguard with them shows distrust</p><p>True. I think that the actual bodyguards are watching over from afar</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>Mariko said. Kana-senpai tried to look around, but.</p><p>Don�t look at them</p><p>Yomi stopped her.</p><p>Any strange movements could stir them up</p><p>Yomi, you know where?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>No, they�re further than the range of my power</p><p>Miko power doesn�t work on people far away from her.</p><p>Then, I understand now</p><p>Haiji?</p><p>There are various spots in this tea lounge where you can monitor the inside</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>If it�s outside Yomi�s range, then it should be outside.</p><p>If that�s the case, it would be the entrance to the place.</p><p>Either way, if there�s a problem, it�ll take more than ten seconds for Matsuzawa and Misawa�s bodyguards to jump in.</p><p>Huh, they�re coming over here?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s right. Matsuzawa and Misawa leave their table and goes to us.</p><p>It doesn�t seem that Torii-san doesn�t want to go to our table, so.</p><p>Matsuzawa smiled.</p><p>We came over instead</p><p>Misawa�s smile is even uglier.</p><p>Misawa-sensei seems to want to hear opinions from the young people</p><p>Anyway, let�s sit</p><p>They make a rude entrance, bring over a chair from the nearby table, and sits on our table.</p><p>Well, Torii-kun, you�re still a schoolgirl and yet you�re interested in Equity investment, right?</p><p>Misawa speaks to Mariko without warning.</p><p>Well, I told Misawa-san about it! You see, I was talking to your father during the party recently.</p><p>Matsuzawa talks in such an excited tone.</p><p>I�m just doing some child�s play</p><p>Mariko speaks confusedly.</p><p>Well, no, that�s a good start! Investing while you�re still a student, I believe that�s a good start!</p><p>What�s with this Diet member.</p><p>You can talk to me anytime when it comes to investments. I think you know about me already but I�m also doing a broking firm over the internet</p><p>Yes, that. You can find good advice from Matsuzawa-kun. He�s a good one!</p><p>They say that they want to hear opinions from young people but they just keep on talking.</p><p>Furthermore, they only focus on Mariko.</p><p>Well, it�s that. You can�t really trust the brokerage firms around here. All they do is waste your time. They don�t even get considerable pay and yet they think that they�re big shots because they�re investing their customer�s money. If it�s me, I won�t be afraid to put 200 to 300 million into my investments and all of it will come from my pocket. Our motivation and resolve are different Yes, that, Matsuzawa-kun�s amazing. Right?</p><p>Right!</p><p>Matsuzawa and Misawa smile at each other.</p><p>Misawa-sensei�s amazing too! After all, you�re a member of the Diet</p><p>Well, I only became a member when I left the company, see? Then, the sales dropped off a bit, and so I told the current management team that If you keep this up then I�ll take off my badge and go back to the presidential chair. They were all scared to bits. Seriously, they�re so useless unless I�m there to watch them Misawa said.</p><p>Misawa-sensei�s a business genius who started the Green Buckeyes in a single generation and built it into a huge restaurant chain group. I respect you every day</p><p>No, no, Matsuzawa-kun. I didn�t do anything big. I just worked recklessly to achieve my young self envisioned! Hey, Santao, bring me that thing</p><p>Misawa calls his secretary.</p><p>Yes!</p><p>The secretary wearing a suit brings over something.</p><p>Here, I�ll give you this</p><p>Misawa distributes some books.</p><p>To Mariko, Kana-senpai, Ai, Yomi, Haiji.</p><p>And he ignored me.</p><p>Oh, that�s Misawa-sensei�s book</p><p>Yes, it�s my autobiography. Feel free to read it</p><p>Autobiography?</p><p>We have every full-time employee, contractors, and partime employees read it all! After all, it has all my ideas written in it. After all, if you want to grow together with the company, you have to get the subordinates to share the same philosophy with me Philosophy?</p><p>Then, I have everyone write a report of their impressions. Every week. For example, this week, they read Chapter 3 - Startup and Business Crisis at the same time! The tears I�ve pledged on the Chiba sea! Submit at least 800 words about your impressions.nufufufu What�s with that.</p><p>If you want to, then you can write your impression report too! I�ll be waiting! Well, to be honest, I think that the impression report of my employees is a mess! After all, all my employees are just a Yes-man! They all work 26 hours a day to achieve our dreams Err.</p><p>I�d like to implement this education system nationwide</p><p>What do you mean?</p><p>Anyway, my dreams.no, it�s the dreams of me and my friends. My goal is to have the entire population of Japan read this book and submit a report on it. I want to wake up the whole nation with my philosophy! Once my philosophy spreads throughout the nation, Japan will be 10 times more amazing than today! No, ten times and ten times more! Meaning, 2000 times bigger!</p><p>I don�t even get you anymore.</p><p>Then, my next goal is to become global. My philosophy is revolutionary</p><p>As expected! It�s wonderful Misawa-sensei, great!</p><p>We�re just dumbfounded.</p><p>Oh, I�ll tell you beforehand, we�re giving away that book for free as a political reporting document. I�m not giving you anything of value so don�t get me wrong. It�s printed using government affairs money but there�s no violation. I didn�t put a price on it so it won�t happen and I didn�t get an ISBN for publication what is this guy talking about?</p><p>Well, the first thing that comes to mind is the fact that you can�t put a price on my thoughts.The truth is, you have to pay 3 million yen for a copy of my book, but it can�t be helped. On the other hand, I�m a Diet member so I can print it with the government�s money and distribute it to the public like this This guy is just abusing the government�s money.</p><p>Hmm. Wonderful, Misawa-sensei�s dream is truly wonderful. The truth is that I�m also thinking of introducing the Misawa system into y company. I�m working hard on writing my book right now. No, I just do the talk, then, they take notes, or should I say that I let the writer summarize what I�m talking about. But, it will be my book!</p><p>Matsuzawa-kun, you too</p><p>Misawa smiles.</p><p>Yes, I�m writing a biography of my ideology and my life until I arrived in it, Misawa-sensei</p><p>This guy�s writing his own book too.</p><p>You know, I had to deal with insider training and window dressing before I could get here today. I�ve had a life full of drama before I became separated from the ordinary people</p><p>ooh, It�s got to be that. That�s a good idea. Of course, it�s got to have Matsuzawa-kun�s justice. There were companies that did window dressing worse than Matsuzawa-kun but eventually, you�re the one who made it into the guesthouse, right?</p><p>Haa, that was eight months ago</p><p>So he was arrested and put in jail?</p><p>This is indeed pompous. Now that I�m a member of the diet, I will be cracking them down! I�ll be moving the Diet to my will!</p><p>Thank you, Misawa-sensei</p><p>Indeed! It�s a national loss to create a time where energetic entrepreneurs can�t participate in any economic activity! It�s wrong to judge people who move money around by millions! It�s wrong to apply the same laws to them!</p><p>Who elected this guy?</p><p>We�re correcting education and justice! That�s my mission! And then, I�ll make it easier for Matsuzawa-kun and the energetic Monday entrap to operate more widely, shallowly, in Japan! Well, just wait until we gain a reliable big boat! Nuhahahahaha Yes, I�ll be waiting, Misawa-san</p><p>I got it. I got it! Leave this to Misawa! Ooh, speaking of boats, I have a cruiser parked at the Zushi Mariana</p><p>Oh, that�s indeed a magnificent vessel</p><p>Yes. You can take a ride there, Matsuzawa-kun</p><p>Thank you, I�ll be intruding in your luxury ship then</p><p>It�s not that big, but, does it shake you?</p><p>It doesn�t, but, it�s still a big ship</p><p>Yes, you can just sit down dignified, like me</p><p>Indeed</p><p>And then, I plan to start a party in the cruiser by next week</p><p>Misawa said.</p><p>The party will have the chief secretary, and young politicians, and as well as some young entrepreneurs who are familiar. It will be a small gathering. For the young of the political and business circle. Are you coming, Matsuzawa-kun?</p><p>Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes! I would like to join in at any cost</p><p>Hmm, sure. Come over, Matsuzawa-kun</p><p>Yes, yes, Misawa-sensei</p><p>And so, Matsuzawa-kun, if we were to invite Torii-san to the party, will the young lady come?</p><p>..</p><p>Of course, she will! It�s at Misawa-sensei�s party! Furthermore, it�s a gathering of young politicians and businessmen!</p><p>Of course. I think that it would be nice if Torii-san comes over</p><p>I also believe that it would be great if she joins</p><p>Misawa smiles.</p><p>Oh, why don�t we invite her friends to come too?</p><p>Ooh, that�s a good idea. Matsuzawa-kun, that�s definitely a YES on that idea. You girls should come too! The sea is good, it calms your mind!</p><p>Oh, of course, Misawa-sensei�s talking about the girls</p><p>That�s right</p><p>Matsuzawa looked at me.</p><p>Can you even read the mood?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>You�re the only one not mentioned</p><p>Yeah, well, of course,</p><p>These two old men should just stop.</p><p>As soon as I thought of that.</p><p>Hey, which party is this guy from? Admin? Opposition?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks Mariko.</p><p>Opposition. Furthermore, they just split up the other day and now there are only ten people in his group</p><p>Mariko replied.</p><p>that�s because the opposition party is preparing to assemble and build a larger opposing party! It�s going to be big someday</p><p>Misawa said.</p><p>Someday. Meaning, it�s nothing big right now, right? You know, I was just thinking about it but people like you are just plain stupid, and your friends are plain stupid too</p><p>Kana-senpai said calmly.</p><p>I have no interest in parties of such people. I�m scared riding a cruiser, and I don�t even know what you�d do with us</p><p>that�s rude! You think that we�re shameless men!</p><p>Misawa shouts.</p><p>I don�t think that you guys are molesters but you still are shameless</p><p>Kana-senpai said and looked at Mariko.</p><p>Mariko�s a young lady so she couldn�t talk her complaints to people like you but I�m just a commoner so I�ll get it straight! You guys are just annoying! Just go back to your table! I don�t need this book! I have no interest in your philosophy or your life!</p><p>what are you talking about! You haven�t read it yet at all! You have to read it first and make an 800-page report of your impressions!</p><p>Misawa shouts.</p><p>No way. I won�t waste my time on that</p><p>Kana-senpai made it clear.</p><p>You�re incredibly rude! Misawa-senseis� a member of the diet! Oh, say your name, your school, and your parent�s jobs! I�m calling my lawyer</p><p>This is bad.</p><p>These people will go to extremes if they can.</p><p>So I.</p><p>Yomi</p><p>Yes, Sensei</p><p>Yomi turned to me with a smile.</p><p>Done checking these people?</p><p>Yes, already done</p><p>Yomi replied.</p><p>They have no other sides. They�re small fries in politics and business. They know nothing about us, it�s just a coincidence that they met us here</p><p>I see.</p><p>So, nobody sent them to investigate the Black Forest and the Kouzuki house.</p><p>Yes, that is correct</p><p>Yomi read my thoughts and replied.</p><p>Should we erase their memories?</p><p>Yomi asks me.</p><p>That would be unreasonable</p><p>The other guests of the tea lounge are looking at us.</p><p>Misawa and Matsuzawa both have their secretaries and subordinates.</p><p>We can�t change the fact that we met here.</p><p>For now, have them apologize for their rudeness to Mariko and Kana-senpai.</p><p>I told the old men.</p><p>you! What are you talking about?</p><p>Matsuzawa glared at me.</p><p>You�re the rude one here! Who do you think we are? Huh?</p><p>Oh man, this is annoying.</p><p>Seriously, the youngsters these days are so self-centered! Try to be a bit more mature. It�s troublesome to have people who can�t read the mood, right, Matsuzawa-kun</p><p>Misawa said.</p><p>Indeed. Youngsters who think that they only want the good things for themselves are increasing</p><p>It makes me grieve. As expected, the people in this country need to study my philosophy</p><p>Oh, I�m already past my limit with these people</p><p>Yomi</p><p>Yes, Sensei</p><p>Yomi speaks to the old men.</p><p>Shut up you two. Don�t open your mouth, it makes our ears rot</p><p>Numumumu</p><p>nn?</p><p>The two can no longer speak.</p><p>Okay, now stand and raise your right hand</p><p>Yomi uses her power.</p><p>Okay, that person over there, loudly recite the words floating in your head with all your heart</p><p>Yomi told Matsuzawa.</p><p>Now</p><p>Matsuzawa�s controlled by the Miko power.</p><p>first, to be honest</p><p>Matsuzawa shouts.</p><p>Second, to reflect on your apologies!</p><p>The people around are dumbfounded.</p><p>Third, humility</p><p>What�s that?</p><p>Fourth, servitude</p><p>And then.</p><p>Fifth.grateful spirit</p><p>Matsuzawa speaks loudly.</p><p>Well done, what was that?</p><p>Yomi asks with a smile.</p><p>it�s the five precepts we�re forced to recite every day in prison</p><p>Matsuzawa replied.</p><p>That�s right. It�s a humiliating memory you don�t want to recall, but</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>I think that it�s the warning you need right now</p><p>Chapter 1062. Pastry Filled Adventure Action Demon</p><p>Chapter 1062. Pastry Filled Adventure Action Demon</p><p>Hey, Hey, what�s going on Matsuzawa-kun?</p><p>Misawa looked at Matsuzawa who shouts the five precepts of prison while standing at attention and is surprised.</p><p>The people in the tea lounge, both the guests and employees are looking at us.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Bravo! That�s fascinating! As usual, Matsuzawa-san�s a versatile entertainer</p><p>A man in a white suit coming from the blind spot from our seats appears while clapping his hands.</p><p>Everyone, I�m very sorry for the fuss, it�s just a small joke. Please do not mind it</p><p>This man is in the latter half of his thirties. With a slender face and swept-back hair, he looks slim at first but his body is quite trained.</p><p>Who?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks Mariko with a small voice.</p><p>I don�t know either</p><p>If Mariko doesn�t know him then he�s not a man who appears in parties of political and business circles.</p><p>The man comes to our table.</p><p>Misawa-sensei, Matsuzawa-san, please return to your tables</p><p>He told the two old men.</p><p>what�s with you? i�ll have you know that I�m a member of the Diet?</p><p>Misawa seems displeased.</p><p>Yes, of course, I�m aware. Therefore, please do recognize your rudeness before this aggravates</p><p>The man said.</p><p>I am this, after all,</p><p>The man said and handed Misawa his business card.</p><p>!</p><p>Misawa�s startled.</p><p>I do need to talk to these people by all means. I�m very sorry to ask but please hand over your seats</p><p>Misawa;</p><p>matsuzawa-san, L-Let�s go back</p><p>1. An honest mind</p><p>Matsuzawa�s still under Yomi�s control.</p><p>It will be gone in three hours. So, you don�t have to worry about it</p><p>Yomi pushed a new instruction into Matsuzawa where she says that it only lasts for three hours.</p><p>is that so? Are you telling the truth?</p><p>Yes, of course,</p><p>Yomi smiled at Matsuzawa.</p><p>hey, let�s go, Matsuzawa-kun</p><p>Second, a reflecting mind!</p><p>Matsuzawa comes back with Misawa to their table while reciting the prison�s five precepts.</p><p>However, they�re not leaving the tea lounge.</p><p>The secretary and the subordinates look at our table.</p><p>The swept-back hair man didn�t mind them and;</p><p>Well then, may I take a seat?</p><p>The man asks.</p><p>Not to Mariko.</p><p>That means, he knows about Kuromori Kou.</p><p>No. Don�t sit</p><p>I look into the man�s eyes and replied.</p><p>Oh my? That�s a cold response. You seem troubled from what the Diet member is doing so I came over to help you out</p><p>The man said.</p><p>Really? I do think that you�re the one who sent over the two into our tables</p><p>It�s all planned out.</p><p>I should think that way.</p><p>What are you talking about? Isn�t it all just a coincidence? The Diet members were just there, and I was just over there. How can one plan everyone�s presence here?</p><p>Mariko came up with the plan on coming to this hotel and it wasn�t planned beforehand.</p><p>However.</p><p>Men always do the same thing no matter how old they are</p><p>Suddenly, Kana-senpai speaks up.</p><p>Those old men from earlier are no different from the high-school boys trying to pick us up. There are always two sets of boys trying to pick you up. They do their best trying to attract the interest of the girls saying If you come with us, you�ll be having fun Speaking of which, Kouzuki Satoshi also does that two set groups to persuade women.</p><p>They�re old, wearing expensive suits, and have high status and yet their heads are just like high-school boys</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>And this is as expected. Here comes the guy who pushes out the persistent boys and tries to pick up the girls himself</p><p>She glared at the man.</p><p>Uncle, have you done this ever since you were in high school?</p><p>you, stop it</p><p>Mariko stops her.</p><p>Hahaha, what a lively lass. I don�t hate it</p><p>He smiled at Mariko.</p><p>Either way, name yourself. It does seem like you already know ours</p><p>Mariko said. The man;</p><p>He takes out another business card and puts it in front of us.</p><p>Shimada Seijuurou-san?</p><p>That�s what�s written on his business card.</p><p>There�s no title, telephone number, nor email address.</p><p>You showed a different one to the Diet members, right? It has a different color</p><p>Kana-senpai points out.</p><p>Yes, that�s because I bring out different business cards depending on the people I talk to</p><p>What�s with that?</p><p>Well, that�s the kind of person he is</p><p>I hold Kana-senpai back and said.</p><p>Isn�t that your job?</p><p>Using different business cards means that.</p><p>Furthermore, using a business card that scared a Diet member and had him leave, means;</p><p>This guy works for greater power.</p><p>Anyways, I�ll be sitting. We can�t talk while I�m standing</p><p>Shimada sits down without permission.</p><p>Now then, well, you�re the daughter of the shrine maiden of the Takakura shrine, aren�t you? If I recall, you�re Takakura Yomiko-san</p><p>Shimada looked at Yomi and said.</p><p>You seem to be inside my head already? You should know what I desire, then</p><p>Yomi trembles.</p><p>Well, you see, that was an amazing ability. To think that you showed such a very interesting demonstration like that</p><p>His objective is Miko power.</p><p>To ascertain, he sent over the Diet member to us.</p><p>Perhaps, it�s not just him in this hotel.</p><p>This man�s subordinates, no, this guy�s probably just another subordinate.</p><p>Anyway, he should have us surrounded.</p><p>He used several people, had Misawa discover Mariko, and recommended them to come to our table.</p><p>Someone plotted this.</p><p>It�s okay. I came here prepared as a negotiator and volunteered to be one. It�s already assumed that you can read my mind just like Matsuzawa</p><p>Shimada smiled.</p><p>So, what do you want from us?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>I�ll get straight to the point. We believe that it�s not a good idea for you to have Yomiko-san and her sisters, people with special abilities, for yourselves</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>We believe that there are more places suitable for the use of this splendid power. Yes, we�re talking about protecting the interests of the state or bring lasting peace to the world</p><p>Are you someone from the government?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>I wonder? I can�t speak of it</p><p>Shimada smiled.</p><p>What do you think Yomi-san?</p><p>Mariko asks. Yomi;</p><p>Yes, uhm, perhaps</p><p>She read Shimada�s mind and said.</p><p>The Japanese nation wants Yomi-chan�s power?</p><p>Kana-senpai whispers.</p><p>I think that�s it</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>If we�re to use this power in politics and diplomacy, it will show extravagant results</p><p>You can read the minds of the people you negotiate and make them do what you tell them.</p><p>You can even change their memories.</p><p>There�s nothing as almighty as this.</p><p>Yes, we believe that the power of the Takakura shrine maidens should be used for the benefit of the citizens.no, for the benefit of all humanity on earth</p><p>Shimada Smiles.</p><p>However.</p><p>This guy.he�s different</p><p>Ai muttered.</p><p>I feel the same way.</p><p>So.</p><p>Haiji beat him up</p><p>Yes!</p><p>Haiji leaves her seat and kicks Shimada�s head.</p><p>What?</p><p>Kyaa!</p><p>Shimada�s kicked in the head and fell on the floor.</p><p>The tea lounge turned noisy.</p><p>why is Torii house�s bodyguard?</p><p>Oh, Shimada doesn�t know that Haiji�s my woman.</p><p>He never expected Haiji to attack him from my command.</p><p>Haiji shut him up</p><p>Yessir!</p><p>Haiji kicks Shimada in succession.</p><p>After the second hit, Shimada�s already guarding with his arms.</p><p>do you even know what will happen if you do this to me?</p><p>Hai! Hai! Hai! Hai!</p><p>Shimada�s going defensive from Haiji�s successive kicks.</p><p>hey, do something!</p><p>Shimada shouts not at us but to someone in the tea lounge.</p><p>I knew it, he has friends with him.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Okay, that�s enough.</p><p>Ten people jumped in the tea lounge at the same time.</p><p>Yes, everyone please calm down, we�re sorry for the fuss!</p><p>A short woman wearing a trench coat and a flat cap show a police badge as she walks in front and showed it to everyone.</p><p>Haiji, you can stop now</p><p>Ha!</p><p>The woman that stopped me is Neko-san.</p><p>She�s Kudou-papa�s friend, a freelancer.</p><p>who are you?</p><p>Shimada shouts at Neko-san.</p><p>Who cares about me? We already caught your friends and even your boss. It�s a wholesale arrest to everyone in the building!</p><p>Neko-san said.</p><p>you? Are you from the Kouzuki SS? No, that can�t be! Kouzuki SS is.</p><p>Today, the young ladies from the party last week will be coming to watch Edie and Yamada Umeko Sebastianusan�s match at the old training building.</p><p>They should have the defenses there.</p><p>I already told you that�s what it is. Okay, we�re arresting this man, he�s a member of a group of international fraudsters. We�ll be taking him away</p><p>Wait a second! Hey?</p><p>As if I would wait. Tie him up!</p><p>Neko-san told her subordinates and they tied up Shimada.</p><p>Oh, they even put a ball gag on his mouth.</p><p>That would be the harsh treatment if they�re the police, but.</p><p>Since it�s a sudden impact, they don�t know what�s going on.</p><p>With that said, uhm, that guy over there. Yes, you</p><p>Neko-san points at Misawa</p><p>me?</p><p>Yes, have you seen what happened over here? If you did, then we�ll have to take you to the station as an eye-witness, do you want to?</p><p>no, i haven�t seen anything. No, that guy�s just been kicked off before I knew what was going on? I didn�t witness anything, isn�t that right, Matsuzawa-kun?</p><p>Three, a modest heart</p><p>Matsuzawa�s still not free from his five precepts from the prison curse. He still has 2 hours and 55 minutes left.</p><p>I see. If that�s the case, you didn�t see anything, and maybe, were you not here at this time?</p><p>Neko-san said.</p><p>yes! It would help if you see it that way</p><p>Fourth, a mind of servitude!</p><p>Then, I�ll leave it at that</p><p>I�m grateful! Thank you</p><p>Fifth. A grateful attitude!</p><p>Meaning. Misawa and Matsuzawa didn�t meet us here.</p><p>You lot, come with us! I�ll hear the full story at the station!</p><p>And so, we left the tea lounge safely.</p><p>Uhm, what about the payment?</p><p>I asked Neko-san.</p><p>It�s already paid for. Seki-san will pay for the expenses charged at you</p><p>So Shou-neechan�s paying them later.</p><p>Kudou-chan�s waiting for you below, ride his vehicle, and go back home. We�re going to interrogate every people we caught and catch the people they�re working with</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>Kudou-papa�s our driver, that means.</p><p>Kudou-papa�s allies will be moving together with him.</p><p>I don�t know who�s listening to us right now so you can ask Kudou-chan the details in the car</p><p>Thank you, Neko-san</p><p>No need, I�m earning money from this</p><p>Neko-san sent her two subordinates until we reached the parking lot.</p><p>Going back to the minivan.</p><p>Oh, that seems to be quite a lot of trouble</p><p>Kudou-papa welcomes us with a smile.</p><p>Sorry about that. Someone�s been watching me remain in the car and so I suppressed them while at it</p><p>Then that means, Kudou-papa took down the enemy that�s monitoring him.</p><p>Anyway, get in. We�re going back</p><p>Okay. Get in everyone</p><p>Going with the same order, Haiji goes to the driver�s seat.</p><p>Yomi and Ai are on the second row.</p><p>Then, Kana-senpai, Mariko, and I are on the backrow.</p><p>Okay, let�s depart.</p><p>We bow our heads to Neko-san�s subordinates who escorted us.</p><p>The car departs.</p><p>When did you found out?</p><p>I asked as the vehicle leaves the hotel.</p><p>It�s not like I knew, it�s been planned to lure them in today</p><p>Kudou-papa said.</p><p>Kouzuki SS is in a different place and Michi, nor your bodyguard, Edie, isn�t with you. Then, you brought these girls with you to relax outside</p><p>I went out with Yomi without bodyguards from the Kouzuki SS.</p><p>But, it�s only the last minute when I decided to bring Yomi with us</p><p>Right, I.</p><p>I didn�t really pick her until the last moment.</p><p>Hey now. Why do you think that girl was in that room?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Speaking of which, when I went home from school and entered the room in front of the courtyard.</p><p>Yomi�s the only girl with Miko power in there.</p><p>Tsukiko, Luna, Koyomi-chan, they weren�t in the room.</p><p>Even if you didn�t pick her, someone�s going to recommend you to bring her</p><p>It came to my mind that I should bring someone with Miko power apart from Haiji, our bodyguard.</p><p>That�s why I picked Yomi.</p><p>And so, we displayed the lineup to the enemies while we�re going around. And then, I showed that I, the driver, don�t come with you. What�s left is to guide the enemy to a place that�s easy to attack them</p><p>Kudou-papa said.</p><p>It was really hard to adapt when a certain someone suddenly said that we�re going to a foreign company hotel so suddenly</p><p>i�m sorry</p><p>Mariko apologized.</p><p>No need. We�re accustomed to dealing with sudden changes. That hotel isn�t an unknown location for us either. We never expected for the enemy to use the Diet member in that place, but.</p><p>Oh, they know everyone in the tea lounge</p><p>So, who are those people?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Before that, how did you guys discover that he�s a fake?</p><p>Kudou-papa asks back.</p><p>Oh, right. Ai said that he�s different</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at Ai.</p><p>Yes, that. How did you know?</p><p>Mariko asked Ai.</p><p>Then.</p><p>You see.they were in opposition</p><p>Ai speaks slowly.</p><p>What�s with that? We won�t get it if you just say it like that?</p><p>What about the opposition?</p><p>Kana-senpai and Mariko asks Ai at the same time.</p><p>I�ll explain it</p><p>I feel like my conclusion and Ai�s impression are the same.</p><p>Remember that Shimada guy? He�s making us think that he�s working for the country, or for an international organization</p><p>He keeps on talking about big things like national interest, international peace, and such.</p><p>They�re making it sound a story that they�re a proper organization and so we should hand over Yomi to them</p><p>Oh, I get that</p><p>Yes. I thought that he�s one of the government people too</p><p>The two said.</p><p>Why did you think that way then? He reeks of suspicion</p><p>I smiled. The two listened.</p><p>Well, that�s because he�s able to shut up a member of the diet with a business card.</p><p>Yes, that. He showed his business card to the politician so I thought that he must have some status or something</p><p>He used it on Matsuzawa and so it made us believe that it�s his setting.</p><p>But, remember how he used his business card? He used different cards to the Diet member and to us</p><p>That�s.I assumed that he would be in a bad place if we were to discover his affiliation?</p><p>Yes, I thought that it has to be some information he can�t tell us</p><p>Kana-senpai and Mariko said.</p><p>That�s Shimada�s scheme. He�s not a man from the government nor an international organization</p><p>I said.</p><p>So, how did Nobu and Ai figure it out?</p><p>Yes, how did Kou figure it out?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Well, wasn�t the Diet member from the opposition party?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>If Shimada was from the police or public welfare, then he won�t be afraid. He�ll get bossy on the contrary. He�s that kind of guy</p><p>He won�t bow his head to bureaucrats and such</p><p>Rather, he�ll revolt.</p><p>He won�t back off like that.</p><p>Furthermore, those people know that Mariko�s the young lady of Torii Electronics. So, if a man from the public welfare comes, then he would be looking for a relationship between the government and Torii electronics, see? Those guys definitely want some materials to attack the administration He�d stay at the table and listen to our conversation with Shimada.</p><p>Even if Shimada�s in an international organization, it would still be the same. Is there any international organization that could scare a Diet member like Misawa? Besides, even if you�re from the UN or something, you can�t just make him go back to his seat like that What about Americans? Like, a commander of US special forces or something?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>Then he would still oppose if it�s a person in that position. Then, he would send a complaint to the embassy. Why is an American staying in a hotel in Japan? He would ask</p><p>For the opposition party, it�ll become a legislative problem.</p><p>If so, what�s written on that business card?</p><p>That�s right. That Diet member trembled in just one glance</p><p>Mariko and Kana-senpai looked at each other�s faces.</p><p>Kudou-san, do you know?</p><p>I asked Kudou-san from the driver seat.</p><p>Then.</p><p>There was this old Tokusatsu hero show called Diamond Eye</p><p>Kudou-papa begins his story.</p><p>And then, the enemy monster named King Cobra is a demon god in his previous life.however, most of the time, he�s the head of the charity organization called Asian Children Holding hands</p><p>An enemy monster on a charity organization.</p><p>Those still exist in modern-day Japan. Naming themselves as a non-profit organization doing some charity work but they�re actually an organization run by gangs and other bad guys behind the scenes</p><p>Huh?</p><p>If you�re on their radar, they will surely use the public-relations organization with a good name to launch a protest against a politician and put them into a lot of trouble. They�re professionals in this work. A professional organization whose job is to drag you down So Shimada�s business card has the organization name written in it?</p><p>Well, we could say that</p><p>Kudou-papa speaks ambiguously.</p><p>So, in the end, what�s his actual organization?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>You better not know it</p><p>Hey, why is it that I can�t know?</p><p>Mariko</p><p>I speak to Mariko.</p><p>If Kudou-san says that, then we shouldn�t know</p><p>Perhaps the organization will be captured and dealt with today.</p><p>Turning them to an example for others.</p><p>It�s to make sure that They no longer try to make a move on the Takakura shrine maidens behind the Kouzuki Ss.</p><p>I mean, by some chance.</p><p>Shimada may not be involved with the government.</p><p>But, the people controlling Shimada are big-shot politicians.</p><p>It�s those people who want the Miko power.</p><p>If that�s the case, their fight is with the Kouzuki house.</p><p>Knowing the stuff behind the scenes only puts us in danger</p><p>you�re right</p><p>Mariko�s convinced.</p><p>Hey, lass. That was a good kick. Neko told me about it</p><p>Kudou-papa told Haiji.</p><p>I knew it, he�s in touch with Neko-san while still in the parking lot</p><p>I just did what I could do</p><p>Haiji said.</p><p>But, you immediately jumped at your enemy as soon as he gave the order and so he couldn�t react to it, right? Furthermore, you continued to attack until he said stop. If you ask me, you did great</p><p>Thank you</p><p>Haiji thanked him but she seems dissatisfied.</p><p>Are you regretting thinking that you could�ve done more?</p><p>Kudou-papa asks.</p><p>Yes</p><p>Haiji replies.</p><p>But you know, you said that you did what you could do, right? So, I�ll praise you for what you did today. Else, I�ll feel sorry for you</p><p>You�re right</p><p>Yeah. If you feel that you�re still lacking then train yourself. But for now, accept that you did your best. Else, you won�t have the strength to move forward</p><p>Kudou-papa said.</p><p>Chapter 1063. Pastry Filled Adventure moto - con</p><p>Chapter 1063. Pastry Filled Adventure moto - con</p><p>Ugh, I feel mad somehow</p><p>Mariko says as the vehicle drives.</p><p>What�s wrong?</p><p>What did come to her mind while listening to Kudou-papa and Haiji�s conversation?</p><p>I mean, Kou! I got too nervous because of that quack Diet member and so I misunderstood the swindler that came after him as a big person</p><p>She speaks discontentedly.</p><p>I�m so stupid! I got too timid and got deceived!</p><p>Oh, she got caught in the trap the man named Shimada set up.</p><p>Creating an opportunity by making the Diet member nervous, Shimada tried to bring us down to his pace.</p><p>You don�t have to mind it. You can stay as you are, Mariko</p><p>I said.</p><p>That�s not okay, is it? I mean, just a little more and I would�ve been fooled!</p><p>You weren�t, right? We were there with you</p><p>I said. Mariko�s eyes turned round.</p><p>but, I won�t be by Kou�s side all the time, right?</p><p>Then call me. Do it when you feel that there�s something weird. You can consult with me anytime and if it�s really dangerous, then I�ll rush to you</p><p>That�s natural. Mariko�s my woman.</p><p>i see. O-Okay. if that�s the case, then I�ll consult with you. Always</p><p>Mariko said bashfully.</p><p>I mean, how did Kou notice that the guy is a fake? Speaking of which, you noticed it before Kou did, right?</p><p>Mariko looked at Ai.</p><p>Well.you see.it�s a trick.</p><p>Ai replies with a small voice.</p><p>If you think.that there�s something weird.when you meet someone.then it�s weird. That�s why.I look for the reason.why it�s weird</p><p>What�s with that? Do you mean to say that it�s your intuition?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>Well, of course. Inspiration is always important</p><p>Kudou-papa says from the driver�s seat.</p><p>Most of the people who got tricked by scammers always think Oh man, this guy�s weird in their first impression. However, the scammer uses logic to guide the other party. Even if you sense that they�re suspicious with their first impression, once you think that the conversation is logical, then people start to trust them Really?</p><p>Once you notice that, you�ll see the guy only as a scammer who is about to rip money off from you and nothing else. There are more cases of people thinking Now that I think about it, I�ve been suspicious of that guy from the start, instead of I never thought that guy was a scammer. It�s a foolish story Kudou-papa said.</p><p>Furthermore, people who think that they have an eye for people and smart are those who get deceived. They examine each and every one of the logic the scammer talked in their head and so they�re framed inside the scammer�s logic Oh, that�s the pattern that happened to you</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at Mariko, grinning.</p><p>what�s with that?</p><p>Oh, am I wrong?</p><p>Ugh, i think it is. geez!</p><p>Mariko�s frustrated.</p><p>You see.it�s the same.as baking bread</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>When making pastries, you have to concentrate on the work in front of you. You have to pay attention to the dough.the temperature of the oven.the time it takes to bake.and several other things.at the same time</p><p>So, what about it?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>It means that Ai didn�t focus on what Shimada�s saying but she�s having a bird�s-eye view of the whole tea lounge</p><p>I said.</p><p>There was something wrong with Shimada. Sensing the enemy intention, you listen to Shimada�s story while checking the other tables, the Diet member, the bellboy, and everyone</p><p>Yes, I was looking around.</p><p>The Diet member. had a strange look. They�re looking at us. with interest. But, they seem afraid</p><p>Ai told Mariko.</p><p>Afraid?</p><p>Yes. That�s why.I realized.that if he�s a man from the government.then, the Diet member. won�t make that kind of face. You can�t easily take hold of a Diet member.and he�s in the opposition</p><p>If a man from the government makes a strange contact with the young lady of the Torii electronics, then.</p><p>He won�t fear Shimada and he�ll start gathering information.</p><p>Ai is a slow person at a glance but, she looks around a lot, thinks a lot. You can�t look down on her, okay?</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>seems like it.putting that aside, how did you know that he�s a fake?</p><p>Mariko turns to Yomi.</p><p>Well, Shimada is just a messenger and he doesn�t even know the actual person that gave the order to him</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>His instructions were only to show his business card to the Diet member as they�re talking to us and start the conversation like that</p><p>Meaning, he�s just a grunt who doesn�t know the whole truth.</p><p>Well, that�s obvious. Knowing that the other party has a person who can read minds, you won�t send someone who knows everything</p><p>Kudou-papa said.</p><p>Therefore, I knew that the man is just a man hired to do what he�s told, not knowing the truth about us. But, I couldn�t figure out how to find the person who hired him</p><p>Even if Yomi has the Miko power, she�s still a 14-year-old girl.</p><p>If she has problems with her judgment, she panics.</p><p>The enemy understands us.</p><p>It�s okay. You don�t have to worry about them, we�re dealing with the boss before the day is over</p><p>Kudou-papa said.</p><p>They already figured it out.</p><p>That�s great.</p><p>Haa, Kou. You are so calm at times like this</p><p>Mariko sighs.</p><p>Well of course. A lot of skilled people are moving around after all</p><p>Kudou-papa�s allies, and the top elite units of Kouzuki SS</p><p>I believe in them.</p><p>So, I don�t have to worry and just wait for them.</p><p>No.</p><p>Mariko and Kana-senpai, stay over for tonight</p><p>I said.</p><p>Huh, why?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s surprised.</p><p>Kudou-san, when do you think the operation will be over?</p><p>I asked.Then the freelancer on the driver�s seat.</p><p>It�s got to be at the 0th hour. We�d like to finish it before the date changes if possible</p><p>He says while looking at the inside of the van in the mirror.</p><p>I�m going to request the same thing. If you girls stay in the Kuromori house, it helps because we need fewer people to send as guards</p><p>The enemy should be checking our movements today.</p><p>That means they have done their investigation on Kana-senpai and Mariko who were with us today.</p><p>Doesn�t that mean that my family is in danger?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>It won�t happen. They�re in panic from our sudden counter-strike. If it�s girls who have direct contact with the Kuromori family then they might go desperately and take them as hostages, but they have no idea if making a move on your family will have an effect on the Kuromori house or not Why? It�s my family you know?</p><p>The young lady of the Torii house gets angry.</p><p>That�s because your family isn�t like the Kuromori house, a demon-like household in the underground society that�s stained with blood and tears</p><p>Kudou-papa smiled.</p><p>And so, putting you aside, if they take your family as a hostage, it�s unlikely that there will be a negotiation. Kuromori house can just abandon those who are just acquaintances to them</p><p>So that�s how the bad reputation propagates.</p><p>Half of it is Kyouko�s fault. Didn�t she blow up a yakuza office in Kansai yesterday?</p><p>She went around and do some side activities with Miss Cordelia happily.</p><p>What�s scary about that woman is that she is not interested in nightlife or other stuff at all. If it�s an ordinary male criminal, that�s where the witness could come and people can trace his footsteps, but that woman buys ingredients for her dinner and cooks them. She only drinks alcohol in her place too She enjoys the dishes together with Miss Cordelia.</p><p>Miss Cordelia�s twin subordinates. Eenie-san and Meenie-san, I wonder if they�re doing well?</p><p>But, half of the bad reputation is your fault</p><p>Kudou-papa�s lips in the mirror show a smile.</p><p>Nobu, you did something?</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at me.</p><p>Well, yeah</p><p>I have a mountain of things I can recall.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke�s public execution.</p><p>The fight with Cesario Viola, where I shot him in the end.</p><p>Ruriko�s father�s murder. Since Miss Cordelia did it, others probably think that we�ve done it.</p><p>Also, the fight with the Kansai Yakuza.</p><p>Beating up half of the Yakuza who came to Tokyo to make the deal.</p><p>Some got erased too.</p><p>Furthermore, the dispatched Yakuza group coming from Kansai.</p><p>Using the Miko power to turn Tendou Sadao and his group into madmen and they died from the shootout with their boss.</p><p>We�ve done some inhuman acts.</p><p>We don�t settle with just a compromise after all</p><p>That�s right, we�re.</p><p>If you�re not thorough, like, if you strike a deal, there could still be a grudge, right? If that happens, the enemy will come at us, and so we make sure to finish off their will to fight back</p><p>Err. Finish it off?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>It�s better if you don�t know</p><p>I know just a bit</p><p>Mariko knew about the ending of Eri and Rie�s parents.</p><p>And I don�t want to know any more than that</p><p>Then, I won�t ask either</p><p>Mariko said. Kana-senpai replied.</p><p>Oh well, we still sent some people from the Kouzuki SS to your house. If anything happens, they can deal with them</p><p>Oh geez, you should�ve said that sooner</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled brightly.</p><p>Well, they�re not there to guard them but to monitor them.</p><p>Kouzuki SS had their guards concentrate on the gathering of the young ladies.</p><p>They lack formal bodyguards.</p><p>Well, my family already has a contract with Kouzuki SS so I have no need to worry about them</p><p>Mariko�s house. Torii house has no problems.</p><p>As for Kana-senpai.</p><p>Sensei, it doesn�t seem like there should be a problem</p><p>Yomi speaks to me suddenly.</p><p>That�s what Kudou-san�s saying</p><p>Hey now, that�s unfair. Peeking into my mind</p><p>Kudou-papa laughed.</p><p>But yeah, that�s how it is. I won�t go as far as saying that it�s 100 but lass shouldn�t have to worry about her home. It�s just that, if possible, stay in the Kuromori mansion for today. It helps the situation a lot I don�t know what�s going on, but.</p><p>It seems that it�s going to be bad if Yomi continues to read Kudou-papa�s mind.</p><p>I�ll tell them that I�m staying over at Misuzu-oneesama�s place</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>It�s Sunday today and so if I tell them that, it shouldn�t be a problem</p><p>Mariko�s father seems pleased that Mariko�s developed a close relationship with the Kouzuki house, following the Kaan house.</p><p>What do I tell my parents?</p><p>Kana-senpai seems troubled.</p><p>I can�t tell them that I�m staying on Megumi�s home. Megumi�s famous that even my parents know about her</p><p>Megu and I engaged and living together.</p><p>Furthermore, the two of us live alone in one house.</p><p>Megu did use the borrowed home during the party of the track and field club.</p><p>Kana-senpai�s parents won�t allow her to stay over in a house where it�s just high school students.</p><p>Should I make the call and tell them?</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>You?</p><p>Oh? Are you not satisfied with the young lady of Torii electronics?</p><p>Mariko smiled.</p><p>But, my parents won�t trust me if I say that I became friends with the daughter of Torii electronics, and then I�ll stay over your home!</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>That depends on how we do it</p><p>eeh?</p><p>Anyway, let�s go back to Kuromori-sama�s mansion first.that place has a good display so it will go well</p><p>Mariko smiles.</p><empty-line/><p>Well then. I�ll be going back to the scene</p><p>He drove the car until the entrance of the mansion.</p><p>We get off the car.</p><p>We hold the pastries we bought and sampled together.</p><p>The sun�s already gone down, it�s already dark.</p><p>Oh?</p><p>Kudou-papa gets off the driver�s seat.</p><p>Oh? You�re not using this?</p><p>I mean, isn�t this your van?</p><p>Well, true. But.</p><p>No, but, Kudou-papa came here using Mariko�s car, right?</p><p>The luxury car from the Torii house is parked at the side of the entrance.</p><p>Kudou-papa goes to that car.</p><p>No, if you use our car, I�ll have problems later</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Hey now, I�m already in pain borrowing this minivan produced here, why do you think that I would hijack someone else�s Rolls-Royce?</p><p>Kudou-papa said and goes to the trunk of the car.</p><p>There we go!</p><p>It looks like he brought out something square and heavy from the trunk.</p><p>It�s two sets of tires but there�s no handle.</p><p>It�s a bike, but isn�t this a bit too small?</p><p>Well then, I�ll be going now</p><p>Kudou-papa rattled and moved it around.the handle is a foldable one?</p><p>Well, you guys probably don�t know about �moto-compo� bikes</p><p>Yeah, it�s become a bike somehow.</p><p>Kudou-papa starts the engine.</p><p>The motorbike lights up.</p><p>See you guys. Don�t leave the mansion tonight. The young ladies of Kouzuki will come here with their Kouzuki SS main unit as security</p><p>Saying that Kudou-papa rides his bike and goes to the main gate.</p><p>Thanks a lot!</p><p>I thanked Kudou-papa from behind.</p><p>Thanks, Michi-chan�s dad!</p><p>Thank you</p><p>Take care. Thank you</p><p>Kana-senpai, Ai, and Mariko thanked him.</p><p>Yomi and Haiji bowed their heads to show gratitude.</p><p>Kudou-papa turned back and waved his hand lightly.</p><p>Gagagagagaga.</p><p>The iron gate opens up.</p><p>Mana�s controlling them from the mansion.</p><p>Kudou-papa�s bike leaves.</p><p>I don�t know what kind of battle awaits him tonight.</p><p>Well, let�s get in. It�s getting cold</p><p>We go inside the mansion.</p><empty-line/><p>Welcome back!</p><p>Agnes jumps to me.</p><p>Agnes, what about your studies?</p><p>You should be studying for your entrance exam, right?</p><p>Papa�s home so I�m taking a break! Papa! Let�s have sex! I want to have sex!</p><p>Oh, she�s stressed out already.</p><p>Hey, before all that, help me out</p><p>Mariko told Agnes.</p><p>You have that appearance so you�re a perfect candidate. Also, Ai, was it? You too, don�t change from your uniform and come with me</p><p>Mariko also stopped Ai.</p><p>Err, let�s see. The entrance hall has silk so it�s good but the room before the courtyard looks better. Let�s go there</p><p>Mariko, what are you doing?</p><p>Hurry, bring everyone!</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>We go to the room in front of the courtyard.</p><p>Oh, welcome back. Were the pastries delicious?</p><p>Yukino�s sitting on a rocking chair, reading a magazine.</p><p>What�s that? Fashion magazine?</p><p>Mariko peeks in.</p><p>No, It�s infancy guide</p><p>Oh, magazines to read before giving birth.</p><p>Oh well. You�re too popular so you can�t participate in this project</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>What�s that project?</p><p>Yukino asks in ill humor.</p><p>Photoshoot. We�re taking at least five photos</p><p>Photos.</p><p>Oh, Kou can�t join in either. It has to be women only. We�re going to set this place up as the reception room of Torii house</p><p>This garden room will become a room from the Torii house?</p><p>You�re.well, due to some circumstances, I invited you and you came to the party in the Torii house. It�s a women�s only party. Then, I pushed you to stay over for tonight and so you had no choice</p><p>Mariko told Kana-senpai.</p><p>What circumstances?</p><p>Kana-senpai said, but.</p><p>Anything goes! Anyway, we just have to take photos to send as proof that you came to the Torii house and you can�t go back home today. We�ll use your phone and send the photos to your parents first</p><p>So, they�re sending a photo of a girls-only party to her parents.</p><p>If you use a photo, your parents have no choice but to believe you, right? Also, I can just tell them the situation after that</p><p>Oh right, the mansion does have a lot of first-class furniture.</p><p>With Kana-senpai already in the mansion, and other girls present.</p><p>They�re going to use a photo to tell that situation.</p><p>You wear the same uniform as Ai so the reality that you came together just adds up. Besides, with this uniform of mine.</p><p>Mariko�s uniform is coming from a famous school for young ladies, it�s filled with elegance.</p><p>Then, we�re going to add foreign faces, that�s great</p><p>Agnes with her blonde hair and Haiji�s Japaneseuropean blood.</p><p>Just two or three more people, Kou. Oh right, the famous girl from the TV can�t join</p><p>Mariko looked at Yukino again.</p><p>If someone from the TV is at the party, then her parents might be worried about her</p><p>Err.</p><p>I can�t say anything since it�s Shirasaka Yukino.</p><p>Then, I can�t join in either</p><p>Mitama comes in from the door.</p><p>Oh, you�re okay! Come in, we�re taking a photo!</p><p>Wait, why is Mitama okay?</p><p>Chapter 1064. Pastry Filled Adventure A Call With the Parents</p><p>Chapter 1064. Pastry Filled Adventure A Call With the Parents</p><p>Wait, why is Mitama okay?</p><p>Mitama shows up on Yukino�s show too</p><p>I asked Mariko.</p><p>It�s okay. When she shows on TV, she�s only wearing a Brazilian swimsuit and a Japanese sword, right? That one has the stronger impact</p><p>Yeah, true. If she wears ordinary clothes then you can only see a tall beautiful girl</p><p>Kana-senpai agreed with Mariko�s opinion.</p><p>Younger girls are okay but we�d like to gather high-school girls. If we gather a lot of girls then it�ll look like a party.and since these many girls are staying over for the night, another one won�t be a problem at all Oh, it�s to put Kana-senpai�s parents at ease.</p><p>Furthermore, they won�t feel distressed that their daughter is taken into someone else�s house.</p><p>Thus, it has to be high school students.</p><p>Is Megu back?</p><p>I asked Agnes.</p><p>Not yet, desuno!</p><p>Agnes, who�s frustrated, answers me while rubbing her breasts to my back.</p><p>Not yet? Why is she late?</p><p>Her training in the track and field club should be over already.</p><p>Margo-oneechan and Nei-oneechan�s picking her up on their way back. They called earlier, saying that they�ll bring Nagisa-oneechan and Mao-chan from the shop</p><p>Mana comes to the room while saying that.</p><p>Margo-san and Nei who came to meet with their sponsors in the martial arts tournament;</p><p>They�re going to Nagisa�s flower shop on their way back.</p><p>Then, they�re also picking up Megu.</p><p>Oh, right. We�re in an emergency situation</p><p>I don�t know who our enemies are today, but.</p><p>Anyway, Kudou-papa�s going to silence them by the end of the day.</p><p>Oh, you have a mature look too. Come with us</p><p>Mariko calls Mana.</p><p>Then;</p><p>What�s up?</p><p>O-Onii-san, you�re back</p><p>Welcome back</p><p>Luna and the twins, the younger girls come to the room.</p><p>Then, Tsukiko joins in.</p><p>Edie and the Kouzuki house girls have gone to the Ladie�s party to watch the Bodyguard Match, but.</p><p>We have enough beauties in here.</p><p>Oh, don�t add the twins in the photo. Papa�s a fan of the twins so he�ll discover them right away</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Well, the twins do stand out.</p><p>Okay, good, everyone sit down on that sofa and we�ll take photos</p><p>Mariko points out.</p><p>What kind of photo are we doing?</p><p>Huh, we�re stripping?</p><p>stripping?</p><p>Should we get naked? Are we going to lick Onii-san�s penis together?</p><p>Agnes wants Papa�s penis inside!</p><p>Hey now, Luna, Rie, Arisu, Eri, Agnes.</p><p>No, put on your clothes. Err, it�s not a lewd photo session. We�re taking a photo of everyone smiling.</p><p>I said.</p><p>That�s right, do take photos of yourselves wearing clothes sometimes!</p><p>Yukino who reads a magazine told the younger girls.</p><p>ChapterMid();</p><p>We also take photos of ourselves wearing clothes while having sex with Papa!</p><p>Agnes refutes, but.</p><p>What I meant is to take photos of yourselves wearing clothes and not having sex!</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Ugh, Agnes wants to have sex with Papa</p><p>I embraced Agnes, then.</p><p>There, there. We�ll do it later. But, for now, this is for Kana-senpai, so take a photo with everyone</p><p>I relieve Agnes� cravings with physical contact.</p><p>Okay then, hold on to this, Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai hands me her phone.</p><p>Oh right, since we�re sending it to her parents, it should be using her phone.</p><p>Then, Mana;</p><p>While we�re at it, Onii-chan, use this camera too. It�s our first time taking photos with all these people</p><p>Mana brings over a digital camera.</p><p>Oh, if that�s the case, we can also take a photo with Yukino and the twins.</p><p>Onii-chan should join in too. We can swap cameramen at that time</p><p>The photo we�re sending to Kana-senpai�s parents won�t have me, a guy in it, it�s to keep their parents at ease, but.</p><p>I guess it�s okay if we�re taking photos for the family.</p><p>Oh, then, the high-school girls sit down on the sofa. Agnes and the girls sit down in the front and back</p><p>Let�s begin our photo session.</p><p>The group photos had Kana-senpai and Mariko in the center, and then we took some more snapshots.</p><p>Ai and Kana-senpai are wearing the same uniform so it went smoothly.</p><p>Oh right, we can just say that Ai�s acquainted with Torii-san, and so I�m also invited together since I�m her senior in the club</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Hey, you</p><p>Mariko�s feeling offended.</p><p>Can you stop with the Torii-san, already? Aren�t you older than me? Furthermore, you�re the senior as Kou�s woman</p><p>Yes. I�m a senior. Despite that, what�s with that way of calling me?</p><p>The two glared at each other.Then laughed.</p><p>Mariko will do. Call me Mariko. Onee-sama</p><p>Don�t call me Onee-sama. Just talk to me casually like the bossy girl you are, Mariko. Either way, I�m not a young lady. Call me Kana</p><p>I take a photo of the two smiling at each other.</p><p>Auu.uhm</p><p>Ai raises her timid voice.</p><p>You too, call me Mariko. Okay? And then, I�ll call you ai.</p><p>Mariko said bashfully.</p><p>She seems to have accepted Ai due to the incident in the hotel earlier.</p><p>uu, best regards.mariko</p><p>Likewise, Ai</p><p>Then.</p><p>Then, I�ll go with casual talk with you too. You can call me Yukino</p><p>Yukino tells Mairko while her eyes still look at the magazine.</p><p>Okay. I�m going to call you Yukino and you�re going to call me Pretty Mariko-ojousama</p><p>What the hell?</p><p>Yukino looked up from the magazine and stared at Mariko.</p><p>I�m just joking! You should look into their eyes when talking to people, Yukino</p><p>Mariko smiled.</p><p>that�s for me to decide!</p><p>Yukino replied bashfully.</p><p>Oh, Yukino can get friends with girls who have strong self-consciousness like Mariko.</p><p>Recently, she�s becoming real sisterly with Megu.</p><p>I took another photo of the two.</p><p>After twenty photos, I returned the phone to Kana-senpai.</p><p>We�re going to pick five photos and then send it over</p><p>Hey, let me pick too!</p><p>Mariko peeks into Kana-senpai�s phone.</p><p>I continued taking photos of the family using the digital camera.</p><p>It�s time to shift</p><p>Haiji comes over.</p><p>Mana-oneesama still has to return to the kitchen</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>She�s preparing our dinner.</p><p>Mana-oneesan, should we help out?</p><p>Koyomi-chan asks.</p><p>Oh, no need. You can stay over here, Koyomi-chan and everyone</p><p>Mana said with a smile and goes back to the kitchen trotting.</p><p>Still, is it going to be okay?</p><p>Mana�s making meals alone in the kitchen.</p><p>Oh, we were helping out until earlier.</p><p>Luna read my thoughts and replied.</p><p>It should be okay by now</p><p>Then that�s good, but.</p><p>Eeh? Send this one, this is cuter!</p><p>Before I was aware, Yukino joined Kana-senpai and Mariko in picking the photos.</p><p>Really? I prefer this one You can feel the gorgeousness of this room</p><p>Mariko picks another phone.</p><p>It can�t be helped, then, we�re going with the pretty Mariko-ojousama�s photo?</p><p>Yukino grinned.</p><p>Hey, Yukino!</p><p>Oh? Weren�t you the one who told me to do that? Kukuku</p><p>Yukino laughed. Kana-senpai;</p><p>Right, I�ll send this one</p><p>Looking good.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Onii-san, let�s take photos of the sisters too</p><p>Eri said.</p><p>Yes, Rie-chan and me. Mitama-chan and Kinuka-chan</p><p>Then, us too</p><p>Eri and Rie. Anjou Mitama and Kinuka. And the Takakura sisters, Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, + Koyomi-chan.</p><p>We haven�t taken a photo with everyone together like that</p><p>That�s true</p><p>The truth is, Yukino, Megu, Mana, and Agnes are sisters born from different mothers, but.</p><p>There will be a next time.</p><p>Okay, I�m taking a photo</p><p>Haiji captures it.</p><p>Agnes wants to take a photo with Papa, Luna, and Arisu-chan!</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>These girls aren�t sisters but sure, let�s take a photo.</p><p>Yeah, sure</p><p>I said.</p><p>Then, Papa, take out your penis! The three of us will lick it!</p><p>I told you already, that�s for next time, okay?</p><p>Another photo was taken.</p><p>Next, Haiji joined in.</p><p>Ah, I�ll take it</p><p>Yomi holds the camera.</p><p>Okay, now everyone make a funny face!</p><p>Funny face?</p><p>Yes, a funny face!</p><p>Eri made a wacky face as she joins in.</p><p>Yes, that. Agnes-chan, make a funny face too</p><p>Luna said with a smile.</p><p>Okay, desuno! Arisu-chan, let�s!</p><p>Me too?</p><p>Yes, look this way.ready.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>The younger group has their personalities gathered and they�re in harmony somehow.</p><p>Rie and Eri have always been energetic and Agnes draws everyone together.</p><p>The timid Arisu and Koyomi-chan turned bright now.</p><p>Everyone seems to be having fun</p><p>Kinuka�s the only one on a whole other level.</p><p>It�ll take time for her and Mitama. Oh well, it can�t be helped.</p><p>I�m very sorry. Our existence seems to have caused troubles to everyone again</p><p>Tsukiko whispers to me.</p><p>She read my mind so she knows about the enemy that showed up wanting the Miko power in the hotel.</p><p>That�s enough, Tsukiko</p><p>I said.</p><p>What are you again?</p><p>I�m your faithful servant</p><p>Tsukiko replies.</p><p>That�s right. You girls belong to me. So, you have no need to worry about yourselves. Just let me take care of you</p><p>Yes</p><p>Tsukiko replies whisperingly.</p><p>I don�t remember taking you in because you�re shrine maidens. You girls are my sex slaves. Just think of how I could enjoy you and bearing my child</p><p>Certainly</p><p>Kana-senpai is about to call her parents while we�re talking.</p><p>I.</p><p>Oh, everyone, you don�t need to stay quiet since the setting is a party but don�t talk about sex. Tsukiko, Yomi, and Luna be sure to hush anyone who would speak anything weird</p><p>It�s mostly Agnes, but still.</p><p>If she shouts Papa! Let�s have sex! While Kana-senpai�s talking to her parents, then everything goes to waste.</p><p>Then, I�ll start the call</p><p>Kana-senpai operates her phone.</p><p>Ah, hello. Mama. Yes, it�s Kana, did you see the mail I sent you? Yes, that photo, I got invited to a party.Yeah, it seems like the girls are staying over for the night. Look, I have Ai from the tennis club with me. I mentioned her before.Yes, the girl from the bakery. The girl who makes the delicious pastries I bring home all the time. Her acquaintance is the girl from Torii electronics.Ah, I�ll give it to her!</p><p>Hello? I�ve taken the phone. I�m Torii Mariko. No, don�t mention it. I invited them all to visit my house today.My house has a lot of rooms.Yes, everyone else is staying over.So if Kana-san could as well.No, no, they�re not bothering at all Mariko�s talking politely.</p><p>It�s going well</p><p>Yukino whispered to my ears, but.</p><p>Ah yes, please wait a second</p><p>Mariko covers the mic and looked at us.</p><p>What�s up?</p><p>She wants to talk not to me but with an adult in the house</p><p>An adult?</p><p>The people in the mansion are;</p><p>Nagisa and Margo-san aren�t back yet.</p><p>Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee are working with the prostitute candidate in the basement of the hotel in front of the station.</p><p>Shou-neechan and Rei-chan are in the old training building for Kouzuki SS to guard Misuzu and the girls.</p><p>Nobody�s here.</p><p>what do we do?</p><p>Yes, yes, yes, yes, it seems that it�s my turn</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Katsuko-nee?</p><p>Why is she wearing an apron and a ladle on one hand?</p><p>Give it to me</p><p>here</p><p>Mariko gives the phone to Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Hello, I�ve taken the call. Yes, that�s right. We welcome them, they�re free to stay overnight. Not at all, we have girls from other houses too, we hold that kind of party often. Yes.</p><p>Katsuko-nee talks to Kana-senpai�s mother cheerfully.</p><p>It�s no problem at all. Our girl here is glad to have a bright lady like Kana-san as her friend. Yes, yes. That�s right. That�s right. Mariko�s parents enrolled her in that famous school for young ladies to display and so she finds it hard to make friends over there. Yes, she does have her hardships. Therefore, she often opens up a party where she invites her friends in middle school. Then, Ai-san, who�s in the same school as Kana-san, is Mariko-san�s classmate during middle school.With such connections, Kana-san�s invited to our place Wow, the story�s expanding.</p><p>Anyway, we do not mind if they stay over.Besides, it�s Sunday tomorrow so please stay over if you�d like. Tomorrow, we�ll send them home via our vehicles. Yes, I�ll give it to your daughter</p><p>Katsuko-nee gave back the phone to Kana-senpai.</p><p>Ah, Mama. That�s how it is. I�m fine, it�s all girls over here. As if there could be a man in here! Mariko-san doesn�t have brothers, and if there was.Even if there was, then I�d gladly come to be their bride. It�s a really big mansion you know!</p><p>Kana-senpai exaggerates her talk.</p><p>Yeah, I�ll talk about the details tomorrow. Oh, what�s the dinner for today? Curry? If that�s the case then leave some for me tomorrow. Sorry, Mama. Yeah, see you. Tell Papa I said Hi! Yeah, Bye-bye!</p><p>Beep.</p><p>Kana-senpai ended the call.</p><p>I�m really sorry Mama. Kana�s going to surrender herself to a man�s lust.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Wait, you�re not doing it, Nobu? You know it�s an opportunity, right?</p><p>Well, yeah</p><p>You want to cum inside me, right?</p><p>yeah</p><p>I nodded honestly.</p><p>I also don�t mind if we make one tonight</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles.</p><p>Wait a second. Kou has to get me soaked deep into sex first!</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Agnes first!</p><p>Agnes clings to me.</p><p>Papa! I want to have sex! I want to do it!</p><p>Err.</p><p>So, what do we do?</p><p>Nonononono, putting that aside.</p><p>Why are you here, Katsuko-nee?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>I�ve always been here. I was looking at the kitchen fire, but since Mana-chan came back, I came over here</p><p>Oh, so that�s why Koyomi-chan said that Mana doesn�t need help.</p><p>That�s because Katsuko-nee�s back and she�s in the kitchen.</p><p>but.</p><p>We�re in an emergency situation, right? If that�s the case, Minaho-ojousama said that I should go back first since someone has to be in the Mansion</p><p>Oh. I see.</p><p>They still don�t feel safe leaving the monitoring system of the mansion to Mana.</p><p>Therefore, I came back home first before you</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>Katsuko-san.we.bought the pastries</p><p>Ai brings over the pastries we gathered from our bakery tour.</p><p>That said, we sampled the first and third shop�s products and the second shop�s loaves remained the same.</p><p>Yes, yes, thank you. Let�s put the pastry talk later</p><p>Katsuko-nee takes the pastries with a smile and said.</p><p>Dinner�s coming and so you�re free to do whatever you want</p><p>Free?</p><p>I mean, there�s someone who wants to make a child and someone who wants to get soaked into sex.go!</p><p>Agnes too!</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>Yes, that�s right. Refresh yourselves, and while at it, take a bath, and then we�ll have dinner. Are there girls who want to help me out?</p><p>I�ll help out</p><p>Then, me too</p><p>Me too</p><p>I�ll join you</p><p>Koyomi-chan, the twins, and Arisu raised their hands.</p><p>Luna will come with me and do it with Papa!</p><p>Agnes calls Luna, but.</p><p>I�ll also help out. Yomi-oneesama, it�s your turn. You seem to have experienced a lot of troubles.</p><p>Luna also read out what happened in the hotel.</p><p>Right. Yomi, and Haiji, come with me</p><p>I called Haiji.</p><p>I want Mariko and Haiji to make peace, and have sex with the two of them together.</p><p>Yes. Certainly</p><p>Haiji replied blushing.</p><p>Hey, nobody�s left to talk to me?</p><p>Yukino said dissatisfied, but.</p><p>Don�t you have us?</p><p>I�m here for you!</p><p>The Anjou sisters puff their chests.</p><p>Wow, oh well, you two will do</p><p>I�m also here</p><p>Tsukiko gently smiled at Yukino.</p><p>Chapter 1065. Pastry Filled Adventure Sex Gathering, Opening Greetings</p><p>Chapter 1065. Pastry Filled Adventure Sex Gathering, Opening Greetings</p><p>Err. Are we going at it right away? Shouldn�t we take a bath first?</p><p>Kana-senpai who comes to the sex-use room, then speaks bashfully.</p><p>No! Agnes can�t wait anymore!</p><p>Agnes clings to me with her eyes showing sexual arousal.</p><p>She rubs her small chest to my arm.</p><p>Papa, hurry. Should we do it while wearing clothes? Or Should I take out my panties?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Agnes wants to lick Papa�s penis right now</p><p>Geez.</p><p>Come here, Agnes, let�s hug</p><p>Then.</p><p>Here we go!</p><p>I dive into the bed while carrying Agnes.</p><p>Wow! Papa!</p><p>She�s having fun.</p><p>Let�s change her stress and let her lust flow using fun.</p><p>Here, tickle time!</p><p>Kyaa! Papa! That tickles!</p><p>Agnes laughs.</p><p>Haiji, come here and get tickled too</p><p>I.</p><p>Haiji�s embarrassed.</p><p>Come here, Haiji-chan! Hurry! Hurry!</p><p>Okay</p><p>Haiji comes to the bed too.</p><p>Here, Agnes. Let�s tickle Haiji together!</p><p>Okay! Desuno!</p><p>Kyaan!</p><p>Okay, this is going well.</p><p>Agnes� interests spread from having sex with me to being with the family.</p><p>Err, uhm, Kou, this room is.</p><p>Mariko looked around as she speaks.</p><p>Is this a room for lewd things?</p><p>This is formerly the playroom of the brothel.</p><p>I mean, nearly every room in this mansion has that purpose.</p><p>It�s not the same as the mirror hall in the Kouzuki mansion but we do have mirrors in the wall.</p><p>Besides.</p><p>Nobu, this thing, it�s That right?</p><p>Kana-senpai points at the SM wooden bench.</p><p>Oh, that�s just an artwork. That kind of stuff placed in this room isn�t real. It�s just placed there to enhance the mood</p><p>The SM room Shirasaka Sousuke and his friends used were disposed of already.</p><p>It�s just a place with painful memories for Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, and Nagisa.</p><p>This room is used by the original customers of the Kuromori tower, the bigshots in politics and business for the SM-like atmosphere.</p><p>That�s still dangerous so don�t ride it!</p><p>Agnes told Kana-senpai with a smile.</p><p>The horsie Papa and I use to have fun is over there</p><p>She said and points at a slightly large machine</p><p>It�s, �that,� right?</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Kana, you keep on saying �that,� I don�t even get what �that,� means</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Well, you see. I think that it�s that saddle fitness machine thing that was popular back then</p><p>Oh, it seems like it. It�s a horse saddle that has some stirrups</p><p>Mariko looked at the saddle machine.</p><p>This rocks and rock, moving like a horse, and then it moves your body up and down, twisting it</p><p>But, compared to the ordinary horse riding fitness machine, this is twice as big.</p><p>Kana-senpai points out.</p><p>Now that you mentioned it, you�re right. This is more like the rodeo machine simulating an out of control horse, I believe? But, Rodeo Machines are bigger</p><p>Mariko thinks.</p><p>That�s because it�s the horsie Papa and I are riding when having sex</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>What do you mean?</p><p>The two are surprised.</p><p>What I mean is.</p><p>Agnes jumps from the bed and goes to the horse riding sex-machine.</p><p>First, she straddles normally.</p><p>When facing this way, you stick out your butt, and have Papa violate you from behind</p><p>She steps on the stirrup, grabs into the handlebars attached in front of the saddle, and poses like a rider in a fast gallop.</p><p>Then, you can make this machine go a bit stronger. This is the gallop stance! It pokes inside a lot, and so Agnes has to grab into the handlebar real hard!</p><p>Her ass swings on top of the saddle.</p><p>i see</p><p>is that so?</p><p>Agnes then straddles the machine on the opposite side.</p><p>If you face this way, you can hug Papa while having sex. The strong movement is inside. This one is a sticky pose. You embrace Papa, and the horsie shakes you lightly, it feels amazing. Agnes loves this one</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>Then, Papa lies down and then Agnes goes on top. It�s dangerous to do it so we only go with weak settings but the up and down movement goes slowly but deeply. When you do that, it feels like you�re having sex on a boat in the seat. That�s the wave pose!</p><p>Agnes explained.</p><p>Agnes is in the mood for gallop, I guess? I want Papa to violate me a lot</p><p>Err.</p><p>Haiji-chan, what do you want?</p><p>i�m okay with anything.</p><p>Haiji said bashfully.</p><p>Oh, right. You won�t understand unless I show it</p><p>Agnes said, then she sticks out her ass again in the galloping style.</p><p>Papa, Papa! Hurry up!</p><p>Hmm, I wonder what should I do?</p><p>Kana-senpai mutters.</p><p>Huh, Kana? You want to try out this machine?</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Err, don�t you find it interesting?</p><p>Well, yes, I do</p><p>Mariko;</p><p>Yes, you�re right. If Kana�s doing it then I will too</p><p>Although, I�m scared of going too fast so I might pick medium or weak</p><p>I�ll take the medium, Kana can go with the weak one!</p><p>It seems that they�re interested in the horse mount machine sex.</p><p>Here, sorry to keep you waiting. I brought food from the kitchen!</p><p>Yomi brings in a wagon.</p><p>Katsuko-oneesama prepared snacks and drinks as you might get hungry while having sex before dinner</p><p>As expected of Katsuko-nee, she�s so thoughtful.</p><p>Also, we have a wine with an alcohol content that�s not too expensive. It�s chilled</p><p>Yomi brings out a bottle of red wine.</p><p>That�s nice. It�s embarrassing to do this while sober so I�ll be taking some</p><p>Mariko�s a young lady so she�s accustomed to drinking wine.</p><p>Kana, are you drinking?</p><p>Then, I�ll take a glass. You�re right, it doesn�t seem like I�ll be in the mood to do it unless we drink a bit of wine</p><p>Hey now, that�s dangerous doing it on the saddle machine</p><p>I said.</p><p>It�s okay. I mean, Kou�s going to hug is tight, right?</p><p>Mariko said, then she opens the wine bottle with the sommelier knife in the wagon like she�s experienced in it.</p><p>I won�t drink</p><p>What? Are you worried about dropping us?</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at me and smiled.</p><p>That�s not it. Sensei says that we�re in a state of emergency tonight</p><p>Yomi who read my thoughts replied.</p><p>Yeah, I can�t make mistakes because of alcohol when the time comes. Don�t mind me, you girls can drink</p><p>Besides, Kudou-papa�s about to fight off people at this moment.</p><p>I feel sorry that I�m the only one having sex with such beauties at times like this, but.</p><p>I�d like to at least keep my body function and thoughts sharp.</p><p>I�m the only one who must never lose the ability to deal with the state of emergency at all costs.</p><p>What about Haiji?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>I�ll decline</p><p>Agnes will do the galop so I won�t drink</p><p>Please enjoy this by all means</p><p>Haiji, Agnes, Yomi refused drinking wine.</p><p>Oh, hearing you say that makes it hard to drink now</p><p>Don�t mind it. Let�s go drink together, Mariko. You already broke the seal, besides, you need girls who can drink and have fun at times like this</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled at Mariko.</p><p>You�re right, then I�ll drink</p><p>Mariko screws in the corkscrew.</p><p>Mariko-ojousama, I�ll do it</p><p>Haiji offers.</p><p>Mariko-ojousama can�t do it well</p><p>Oh right, when Haiji was serving in the Torii house, Mariko opened a wine bottle.</p><p>Like at a party in their family.</p><p>You�re right. I guess someone who�s raised in Europe can do this better</p><p>Mariko hands the corkscrew and the bottle to Haiji, then.</p><p>But, don�t call me Mariko-ojousama. Call me Mariko-oneesama</p><p>Ah, yes</p><p>She�s gone and called her the same way when they were master and servant.</p><p>excuse me</p><p>Haiji screws in the corkscrew then pull out the cork.</p><p>Those are some really smooth and fast moves.</p><p>Thanks, Haiji. I�ll take it from here. I�ll pour one for Kana</p><p>Mariko takes the bottle and pours the wine into a glass.</p><p>Then, I�ll pour one for Mariko too</p><p>Oh, thank you</p><p>Kana-senpai takes the bottle and pours a glass for Mariko.</p><p>That�s weird, I�m liking Mariko more and more</p><p>What a coincidence, I like you too Kana. Next to Kou that is</p><p>Me too, I like you next to Kou</p><p>I�m glad that we got this chance to have sex together</p><p>True, I think the same way</p><p>The two raised their glass together.</p><p>Wait, wait! Don�t drink it, while we�re at it, let�s all raise our glasses together</p><p>I told the two.</p><p>Okay, will orange juice do?</p><p>Yomi asks Haiji.</p><p>Yes, that will do</p><p>What about Agnes-chan?</p><p>Ugh, Agnes wants to drink Papa�s semen!</p><p>Agnes replied. Yomi;</p><p>The salty-bitter stuff is for later.For now, we�re going to drink together so let�s pick a sweet one!</p><p>She said with a smile.</p><p>Oh, do semen taste salty-bitter?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>That�s most of it! The taste changes depending on Papa�s health</p><p>Agnes replies honestly.</p><p>When I drank it, it�s mostly bitter</p><p>Haiji said.</p><p>My! Haiji already had a taste?</p><p>Well of course. Nobu loves making girls drink it. Mariko, you should get ready for it 1</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>It was bitter for me at first but in two months, you�ll start to want to lick Nobu�s semen intensely</p><p>Agnes loves it!</p><p>Agnes says while taking a glass of orange juice from Yomi.</p><p>I want to drink Papa�s semen and put his big penis inside of me. I want Papa to pour a lot of semen inside of me!</p><p>It�s okay, it�s okay. You�ll get your time, Agnes-chan. You don�t have to rush</p><p>Kana-senpai, the eldest bends forward and looked at Agnes in the eye as she talks to her.</p><p>You�re going to ride the horsie with Nobu, right?</p><p>She gently pats Agnes� gold hair.</p><p>That�s right desuno!</p><p>Agnes smiled at Kana-senpai.</p><p>Then, let�s have a toast first</p><p>She says as everyone has their glass now.</p><p>What are we celebrating?</p><p>Mariko looked at me and smiled.</p><p>We celebrate our meetings</p><p>You�re right, I�m glad that I met everyone</p><p>The bakery tour was also fun. It�s a lot of fuss at the start though. Yomi-san and Haiji-chan did great too</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks heartily.</p><p>Agnes wasn�t there.</p><p>And that�s why you need to get accepted in the entrance examination as soon as possible. Once you do that, I�ll take Agnes wherever you want to go</p><p>Really?</p><p>Agnes sounds excited.</p><p>Agnes wants to go to the sea!</p><p>Oh, that was back in May.</p><p>When we released Agnes from the basement, we went to the sea.</p><p>I want to have sex with Papa while watching the sea!</p><p>Hearing Agnes say that, Mariko;</p><p>Why is it that Agnesan always talks about sex?</p><p>She asks curiously.</p><p>That�s because there�s nothing more important than sex with Papa in this world!</p><p>Agnes replies with a straight look.</p><p>Sure, sex with Nobu is fun that if you do it with him, you won�t be able to think of doing it with other men. Recently, when I get horny by myself, I can only see Nobu�s face and naked body in my head</p><p>Oh, I get that. Sex with Kou leaves an amazing memory. I can vividly remember the visuals, the smell, and the touch of Kou�s body from when we had sex</p><p>Mariko looked at me.</p><p>I kept thinking of Kou for the whole week</p><p>Mariko, you masturbated?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>i did</p><p>Recalling Nobu?</p><p>that�s right, is that bad?</p><p>Mariko�s embarrassed. Kana-senpai;</p><p>It�s not. I often do that too. Nobu�s the only one I can imagine when thinking about sex. Thinking about what kind of sex we�re going to do next time is enough to make me wet</p><p>me too.What about Haiji?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>i.before I could imagine it.uhm.it already happens</p><p>The young girls often call each other when it�s their turn.</p><p>No, they do have the thought of wanting to get along as soon as possible, but.</p><p>Is that so? That�s nice. Living together I mean</p><p>Right. I can understand the reason why Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama left the Kouzuki mansion and live with Kou</p><p>Saying that, Mariko and Kana-senpai can�t live with us since they�re living with their parents</p><p>Agnes wants to connect with Papa all day long, to be honest. Agnes is her true self when Papa�s penis is inside of me. At times that it�s not, I�m incomplete</p><p>Agnes still hasn�t found the meaning of her life other than having sex with me.</p><p>Her unfortunate growth is to blame, but.</p><p>It�ll take time before this is cured.</p><p>But still, it�s moving forward slowly. I believe.</p><p>Papa too. It�s not just Agnes, but still, when Papa�s having sex with the family, it makes Papa completely full</p><p>I.</p><p>Right, I.</p><p>I make up for something lacking in me through sex.</p><p>And someday, it will be filled</p><p>Yomi said with a smile.</p><p>She said while reading my thoughts.</p><p>Yeah, anyway, let�s have a toast! Agnes, do it</p><p>What?</p><p>Agnes looks at me blankly.</p><p>Agnes-chan will say cheers and everyone will raise their glass</p><p>Haiji speaks gently.</p><p>Oh, Agnes will do that!</p><p>Agnes understood.</p><p>Well then, cheers!</p><p>Cheers!</p><p>We raised our glasses.</p><p>Everyone does it happily.</p><p>Then, we drink it.</p><p>Nice, this juice is delicious.</p><p>Oh right. Katsuko-oneesama gave me the key to this room�s closet</p><p>Yomi says after we finished drinking.</p><p>Closet? You mean this?</p><p>Kana-senpai and Mariko looked at the corner of the room.</p><p>Yes, she said that we can use anything inside it</p><p>Yomi unlocked the door.</p><p>I wonder what�s inside?</p><p>I wonder indeed?</p><p>Kana-senpai and Mariko waited for the door to open with great interest.</p><p>I�m opening it!</p><p>Click.</p><p>Yomi opens the closet, then.</p><p>In there is.</p><p>Is this?</p><p>Wow, this is amazing</p><p>Inside are clothes and tools for SM-like plays.</p><p>Stuff you can play with without hurting the body.</p><p>Wow, this tanned bustier is lewd. Your nipples are exposed!</p><p>Kana-senpai seems to be interested in the tools.</p><p>Hey, hey, Mariko, don�t you want to try this out?</p><p>Sure, but.Kou, what�s this?</p><p>Mariko took out leather handcuffs.</p><p>This is a tool to bind your hands</p><p>No way? Does it hurt? Does it stop your blood from flowing?</p><p>Mariko asks worriedly.</p><p>That won�t happen, it�s supposed to keep your blood circulation and stuff intact while keeping your hands in place</p><p>It�s created like that.</p><p>Oh, the bed had some rings to tie your hands and feet over there</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Oh, I see. There are ropes too</p><p>Mariko found the ropes in the closet.</p><p>Kou, have you tied up women with this?</p><p>Err.</p><p>If it�s tying someone up, I know how to do it</p><p>Yomi replied.</p><p>Yomi copied Katsuko-nee�s sex techniques from her memories.</p><p>What, Mariko wants Nobu to violate her while tied up?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks jokingly, but.</p><p>yeah</p><p>Mariko replied blushing.</p><p>I.want to try it</p><p>1. The author wrote Kana, instead of Mariko</p><p>Chapter 1066. Pastry Filled Adventure Mariko�s rope makeup and horse mount sex with Agnes</p><p>Chapter 1066. Pastry Filled Adventure Mariko�s rope makeup and horse mount sex with Agnes</p><p>Papa! Papa! Let�s go to the horsie!</p><p>Agnes gets on the horse mount sex machine and swings her cute ass.</p><p>On the other hand, lying on the bed.</p><p>Err, it�ll wrinkle your uniform, do you mind?</p><p>I don�t. I have two spares prepared, and since we�re at it, I want to be tied up while wearing uniform</p><p>Mariko replied to Kana-senpai�s reply.</p><p>Then, let�s begin with the leather handcuffs, I�ll tie your hand behind your back</p><p>Yomi said, then she fixed Mariko�s wrist behind her back.</p><p>I see</p><p>Haiji�s watching how Mariko�s tied up with great interest.</p><p>Papa! Hurry up! I want to go intense! Desuno!</p><p>I go to the machine, then Agnes hugged me and said.</p><p>We can�t go hard at it right away</p><p>I replied.</p><p>I want to enjoy Agnes� body slowly.</p><p>I kissed the halforeign beauty.</p><p>Hmm. Papa !</p><p>Agnes looks at me with her melting eyes and seeks my tongue.</p><p>I start the machine in �weak� power while kissing.</p><p>Kuiin! Kuiin!</p><p>The saddle we�re riding slowly moves up and down.</p><p>It�s like we�re in a small boat in the calm sea.</p><p>I embrace Agnes� body while taking it easy.</p><p>I see. That�s nice. I want to try that out too</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at the machine as it moves and muttered.</p><p>I want to embrace like that too</p><p>Sure, I�ll do it later for you Haiji</p><p>I replied while shaking Agnes with the machine.</p><p>Sensei, please pick Mariko-oneesama�s collar!</p><p>Yomi speaks to me from the bed.</p><p>The bed has seven collars taken from the closet.</p><p>Today, let�s pick that black and hard one for Mariko. That has that torture feel to it</p><p>I pick the thick collar.</p><p>Oh, don�t fit it tightly on her neck. It�s going to be painful. Instead, make it a bit weak, like it�s dangling loosely. Make it look like she�s been raped and confined for three days</p><p>Yes, certainly</p><p>Yomi can read my mind so she�ll do it as I can imagine</p><p>Mariko-oneesama, excuse me</p><p>Yomi puts on the collar on Mariko.</p><p>Haiji-chan, hold this</p><p>Ah, o-okay</p><p>Haiji trembles as her former master have a collar on her neck.</p><p>If you don�t hold it I can�t fix in the metal fixtures</p><p>Ah, okay</p><p>Haiji holds the collar and Yomi fixes the metal fixture.</p><p>Mariko-oneesama, right of this moment, you�re in complete submission to Sensei</p><p>Yomi smiled.</p><p>yes, I know</p><p>Mariko�s face is completely red</p><p>Haiji, add a cord to Mariko�s collar</p><p>I give orders while embracing Agnes in the horse mount machine</p><p>a cord?</p><p>Yeah, girls like Mariko need a leash on her collar, right?</p><p>A string to control a stubborn horse.</p><p>Here, it�s this, Haiji-chan</p><p>Yomi takes out a leash for a large breed dog strolling.</p><p>Ah, okay</p><p>Haiji takes it.</p><p>mariko-ojousama, excuse me</p><p>please</p><p>Mariko thanked her former subordinate for the gentle treatment.</p><p>i�m in complete submission right now</p><p>indeed.</p><p>Haiji�s trembling hands fix the leash into the collar.</p><p>Haiji, hold on to that leash for me</p><p>I ordered.</p><p>I�m busy right now</p><p>My hands are holding Agnes� from behind and groping Agnes� chest on top of her clothes.</p><p>it feels good</p><p>The relaxed motions of the horse riding machine calm down Agnes� heart.</p><p>i�ll be holding the cord.</p><p>Haiji seems confused as her former Master is treated like a pet dog.</p><p>But, I believe that this experience will deepen their relationship.</p><p>Okay, now time to tie the rope</p><p>Yomi brings in a new bundle of straw rope.</p><p>Hey, Nobu, how do you want to tie Mariko up?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks me curiously.</p><p>Hey, let�s keep her half-naked. Like, exposing Mariko�s breasts and such</p><p>Yeah, let�s see.</p><p>I insert my hands from the hem of Agnes� clothes.</p><p>Agnes isn�t wearing a bra.</p><p>I can enjoy the feeling of her raw breasts as the machine shakes us.</p><p>Mariko, tuck up her uniform up to her breasts to expose her breasts, and then.</p><p>Okay. I make an infinite shape rope on it</p><p>It�s easy to talk with someone with Miko power.</p><p>Right, like that</p><p>I roll up Agnes� clothes and expose her breasts.</p><p>Then, I use my hands to show how to make a good bind using Agnes� chest.</p><p>Auu, Papa!</p><p>Agnes trembles.</p><p>Certainly, we�ll make a bra with the rope. Then, keep the nipples exposed</p><p>Yomi binds Mariko�s soft skin.</p><p>Is it okay to tie her up like that?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>I�m tying her up while making sure that her blood and respiration isn�t hindered</p><p>Yomi who knows Katsuko-nee�s techniques; replied.</p><p>But, won�t this rope leave some marks on the skin later?</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at the straw rope and said.</p><p>Yes. It leaves a red mark on your skin</p><p>Yomi replied.</p><p>Mariko and Kana are startled.</p><p>Huh, that�s going to be a problem</p><p>Kana-senpai said, but.</p><p>Mariko who�s in complete submission remains silent.</p><p>But, I�m not doing it strongly so even if it leaves a mark, it will disappear by tomorrow</p><p>It�s Sunday today, so it�ll disappear before Monday.</p><p>Besides, women with a red trace of bondage looks very sexy</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Really, Nobu?</p><p>Kana-senpai and Mariko looked at me.</p><p>Yeah, I want to violate Mariko while half-naked and tied up. Then, we�re going to take a bath after sex. I want to see Mariko�s body with traces of the rope in her skin</p><p>Having a red knot pattern on her white skin.</p><p>O-Okay. please do</p><p>Mariko�s breathing roughly.</p><p>tie me.please tie me up!</p><p>Then, excuse me. Kana-oneesama, would you like to help?</p><p>Oh, sure</p><p>Haiji�s holding the cord.</p><p>So, Yomi asked for Kana-senpai�s help</p><p>Err, we�re exposing her breasts, right?</p><p>She raised Mariko�s sailor uniform up.</p><p>Auu</p><p>Mariko trembled in shame.</p><p>Her bra today has a light blue color.</p><p>It�s lewder when you take off the hook and raise it up like this</p><p>Kana-senpai said with a smile.</p><p>Papa! Agnes wants to take it off too</p><p>Agnes tells me.</p><p>I guess we should</p><p>I slowly take off Agnes� upper clothes while the machine shakes us lightly.</p><p>I�ll leave her skirt and panty on.</p><p>Okay, I�ll make sure that it doesn�t hurt</p><p>Yomi coils the rope around Mariko�s breasts.</p><p>aah</p><p>As expected, Mariko�s quite the masochist.</p><p>What do you think, Sensei?</p><p>Yomi asks about the results of her binds.</p><p>Oh, now that the rope is forming an 8 shape, Mariko�s breasts now has more volume.</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks her impressions.</p><p>It�s much more embarrassing than getting naked.</p><p>Mariko said while trembling.</p><p>Her hands are tied behind her back, a collar on her neck, and a rope on her chest.</p><p>But, that�s not enough.</p><p>I insert my hands into Agnes� crotch.</p><p>Ahn, Papa!</p><p>Agnes� panty is already drenched.</p><p>My groping and the movement of the horse riding machine stimulated Agnes.</p><p>Agnes, it�s getting hot</p><p>That�s because I want Papa�s penis already</p><p>Agnes replies while I embrace her on the horse riding machine.</p><p>I see. By the way, how�s Mariko?</p><p>I asked the girls in the bed.</p><p>Mariko spread your legs there and let me see how�s your crotch</p><p>!</p><p>Mariko trembled in shame.</p><p>However.</p><p>Mariko-oneesama, complete submission</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>that�s right.it�s complete submission</p><p>Haiji who holds the lead says the same.</p><p>i understand</p><p>Mariko turned to me and spreads her legs wide with her knees bent while she�s trembling.</p><p>Geez, this is making me impatient</p><p>Kana-senpai flips Mariko�s skirt.</p><p>Mariko�s panty is also blue, just like her bra.</p><p>And.</p><p>The fabric in her crotch is also drenched.</p><p>Mariko, what�s happening to you down there?</p><p>I asked while teasing Agnes� crotch.</p><p>It�s wet</p><p>Mariko replies in a small voice.</p><p>Why is it wet?</p><p>That�s because I want Kou to violate me</p><p>Mariko.</p><p>Hurry! Hurry up and break me! Kou, tease this domineering and selfish Mariko with your penis!</p><p>The daughter of the president of the world-leading electronics enterprise wearing the school of the best school for young ladies in Japan.</p><p>That prim and proper uniform is half-stripped.</p><p>Her hands are tied behind her.</p><p>Her exposed breasts are tied using straw ropes.</p><p>Her thighs are exposed, and her panty wet from love nectar is for everyone to see.</p><p>Her beautiful face is melting from sexual arousal.</p><p>I want it! I want you to force yourself onto me! I want to have sex!</p><p>She speaks out her lust.</p><p>However, I.</p><p>Agnes goes first. Watch from there, Mariko</p><p>I open my pants with my other hand and exposed my erect penis.</p><p>Agnes, let�s go with gallop</p><p>Okay, desuno!</p><p>Agnes grabs tightly into the handlebar of the horse riding sex-machine.</p><p>Then, she steps on the stirrup, braced herself, and sticks out her ass to me in all fours.</p><p>Yeah, looking good</p><p>I slide down Agnes� panty and expose her young pussy.</p><p>Down there, she�s dripping wet, and hot love nectar spills out of her pink walls.</p><p>Don�t move now</p><p>Okay desuno! Papa! Please put it inside Agnes</p><p>I scoop out some of Agnes� love nectar to show to the four in the bed, and then.</p><p>I�m putting it in</p><p>I stomped on my stirrup and bend my body.</p><p>Then, I push in my tensed penis into Agnes� opening.</p><p>Now, in one go.</p><p>Nupupu!</p><p>Agnes is still young.</p><p>We had sex every day for nearly half a year, but.</p><p>She�s still small and narrow.</p><p>More! Deeper! Papa!</p><p>I grabbed Agnes� small hips and pushed it in.</p><p>It�s coming in</p><p>Wow</p><p>I want it too</p><p>Mariko, Haiji, and Kana-senpai�s eyes look at the connecting part between Agnes and me.</p><p>aah, aah,Papaa!</p><p>Zuzuzuzuzuzu.</p><p>The narrow meat spreads into the shape of my penis.</p><p>And then.</p><p>Good</p><p>My erect penis is all inside Agnes.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, Papa! I love you! I love you!</p><p>Half-naked, turned her skirt, and her panty is still in while I violate her.</p><p>Then, we�re riding a sex machine imitating a horse.</p><p>I check that Agnes has calmed down, and then.</p><p>Let�s start galloping</p><p>Okay! Desuno!</p><p>I cover Agnes� body and grab into the saddle to make sure that Agnes doesn�t fall by mistake.</p><p>I also check that my legs are stepping on the stirrup.</p><p>I flipped the switch that controls the motor from weak to strong.</p><p>Wiin! Wiin!</p><p>This is such a big machine so it won�t speed up that suddenly.</p><p>It goes slowly, and the movement gradually grows stronger.</p><p>Kyuuiin! Kyuukyuiin!</p><p>aah, it feels good! Papa! It feels good!</p><p>My penis goes wild inside Agnes as we shake intensely.</p><p>Gyuuiin Kagigyugyuuiin!</p><p>aah, aah, Papa! Papa!1</p><p>Hey, stop talking! You�re going to bite your tongue!</p><p>The pleasure of sitting on a saddle, having sex by doing it from behind, and the machine forcibly shakes us.</p><p>My glans rubs Agnes� walls uncaring about my intention</p><p>Ooh, that feels good.</p><p>Wow. Looks like Agnes-chan is in pleasure</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at us have sex and said.</p><p>I want it inside me too</p><p>Mariko looks at us with such passionate eyes.</p><p>I wonder if I can do that too?</p><p>Haiji mutters.</p><p>If that�s the case, why don�t we share the pleasure Agnes-chan is experiencing right now</p><p>Yomi smiled.</p><p>We�re a bit apart so I think I can only reproduce about 60% of it</p><p>Saying that; she touches Mana and Kana-senpai</p><p>Kyauu! What�s this!</p><p>ooh! That feels good!</p><p>Yomi uses her Miko power to pour the pleasure Agnes is experiencing into the two.</p><p>Haiji-chan, touch me</p><p>Yomi told Haiji as she makes a bit of a face of pleasure.</p><p>yes</p><p>Haiji touches Yomi�s skin.</p><p>aauu!</p><p>The pleasure of my intense penis poking also goes inside Haiji.</p><p>aah! aah! aah!</p><p>The stain on Mariko�s underwear continues to spread out.</p><p>Mariko and Haiji are trying to hold back their crotch.</p><p>Yomi who�s conveying the pleasure to the three is holding down her hips, enduring it like Agnes on the machine.</p><p>Gasshiin! Guwaashin! Gashhin!</p><p>Nununu, nununu, hmm</p><p>Agnes grits her teeth as the horse riding sex machine move intensely.</p><p>Gashiin! Guwashiin! Gashiin!</p><p>My hips thrust on their own, following the movements of the machine.</p><p>Oh, I feel sweat coming out of my body.</p><p>Sweat flies from my forehead and falls into Agnes� naked back.</p><p>Agnes� body is growing hotter too.</p><p>Ooh, it�s tightening. She�s clamping me.</p><p>The intense piston repeats with the warm love nectar as a lubricant.</p><p>aah! aah! aah!</p><p>Hii, hii, hii!</p><p>Kuu, auu, uu</p><p>Hmm, hmm, hmm!</p><p>The four girls on the bed moans for Agnes who can�t release her voice.</p><p>aah, I can feel it!</p><p>Mariko.</p><p>Agnes-chan is about to cum!</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>me too!</p><p>Haiji.</p><p>Sensei�s about to cum too!</p><p>Yomi.</p><p>Agnes-chan screams from her heart</p><p>Cum inside</p><p>Release a lot</p><p>aah.cumming! Cumming! Cumming!</p><p>Agnes trembles on top of the machine, her body then bends greatly.</p><p>Her insides contracts.</p><p>Brake!</p><p>I pressed the emergency stop switch on the machine�s handle, and then.</p><p>Hmm! Nuu!</p><p>Hmm!</p><p>Agnes� body jumps out from the smen pouring into her womb.</p><p>aah, it�s coming out</p><p>I can feel it, it�s pouring inside Agnes-chan</p><p>The warm stuff is spreading</p><p>Ooh, it feels good</p><p>Kashaan! Kashaan! Kuiin!</p><p>The horse riding sex machine slowly stops moving.</p><p>Kuiin.pushuu</p><p>Then, it stops.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Agnes falls prostrate on the saddle with her sweaty body.</p><p>My penis still remains inside her vagina.</p><p>Papa! It felt amazing!</p><p>Agnes looks at me with her wet eyes.</p><p>Yeah, it felt good for me too</p><p>I massaged Agnes� naked body.</p><p>Thank you, I love you, Papa!</p><p>I love you too. Agnes</p><p>I then kissed Agnes� sweaty back.</p><p>Chapter 1067. Pasty filled Adventure Rape Play with Kana-senpai</p><p>Chapter 1067. Pasty filled Adventure Rape Play with Kana-senpai</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>I pull out my penis from Agnes� insides.</p><p>Hauu</p><p>My glans pop out of her young and narrow pussy.</p><p>My white semen spilled down immediately after.</p><p>That was great</p><p>Agnes slowly raised her body and got off the horse riding sex machine.</p><p>Papa, I�ll clean it up with my mouth</p><p>She speaks while looking up at me and showing a captivating smile as her whole body sweats.</p><p>Yeah, do it</p><p>I also got off the machine and stand before Agnes.</p><p>It�s hot.</p><p>I also take off my clothes and got naked above my waist.</p><p>Let�s take off my lower half too.</p><p>I�ll clean it properly so please wait</p><p>Agnes turned to the four girls on the bed and said.</p><p>The four of them experienced Agnes� climax too so they haven�t recovered yet.</p><p>Papa, itadakimasu desuno!</p><p>Agnes squats before me and then holds my penis that just ejaculated with both hands.</p><p>I love this smell</p><p>She sniffs my semen in the glans, and then.</p><p>Haamuu</p><p>Ooh, the hot mouth of the halforeign beauty swallows my penis.</p><p>Hmm, hmm, kuun!</p><p>Agnes� lips coat my penis, sucking out the semen, love nectar, and sweat out of it.</p><p>Then, she licks the glans with her tongue.</p><p>She sucks out the semen that remained in the urethra too.</p><p>Papa�s semen is delicious</p><p>Agnes smiles happily.</p><p>Hey, Papa.Please have sex with Agnes in three, five, ten, thirty years, forever!</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>Please pour your semen inside Agnes all the time! And then, Agnes will lick it always too</p><p>She says and rubs her hard nipples on my glans.</p><p>Agnes wants to have sex with Papa forever. I�m Papa�s daughter, desuno!</p><p>I pat Agnes� cheeks.</p><p>But, Agnes, you need to go to school, make friends with people outside the family too</p><p>She can�t keep clinging to me</p><p>She�s gone from the lonely life in the basement to living with the young group and getting along with them in the mansion.</p><p>Next, she has to go outside and make more friends.</p><p>I know. I can�t let Papa stay protecting me. Agnes will grow strong and then protect Luna-chan and Mao-chan, and the newborn children too</p><p>Yeah, now that she has a family of the same age, and.</p><p>Mao-chan, the younger.</p><p>Then, Yukino and Nagisa are both pregnant with my child.</p><p>It�s showing the influence on Agnes.</p><p>But, even if I make a lot of friends, Papa�s the only one Agnes will have sex with</p><p>Agnes says while licking the tip of my penis.</p><p>There are a lot more men out there. Agnes might find someone she likes more than me</p><p>I speak honestly.</p><p>If Agnes finds someone she likes, then.</p><p>I wonder what I will do at that moment?</p><p>That won�t happen! Papa�s the best!</p><p>Agnes says while holding my penis.</p><p>Agnes will never do anything to make Papa sad</p><p>Thanks, Agnes</p><p>I�m glad that you say that but.</p><p>Who knows about the future.</p><p>Even so, I have to bring Agnes to the outside world.</p><p>If I keep Agnes inside the Mansion for myself then I�m no different from Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>That�s good enough. It felt amazing. Agnes is great in sex and fellatio</p><p>Agnes loves doing it after all! Having sex with Papa and sucking Papa�s penis!</p><p>Agnes shows an innocent smile fitting for her age.</p><p>But, her womb is filled with my semen.</p><p>Just a little more. A bonus!</p><p>Agnes kisses my glans to end it.</p><p>Ahn! Geez! It�s so hot I can�t hold it anymore!</p><p>Finally, Kana-senpai got up and took off her uniform.</p><p>I.</p><p>Agnes, I�m going</p><p>Okay, Papa</p><p>I face Kana-senpai with my erect penis.</p><p>Then, I walk towards her.</p><p>Hey? What�s wrong, Nobu?</p><p>Kana-senpai took off three buttons from her blouse.</p><p>I can see her white bra below her sweating collarbone.</p><p>Hmm, I came to rape Kana-senpai</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I then pushed Kana-senpai down the bed.</p><p>Hey, Nobu. My uniform�s getting wrinkled!</p><p>Then, let�s take it off</p><p>I unbuttoned Kana-senpai�s skirt and lowered the zipper.</p><p>Yukino, Megu, Nei, Edie, Ai, and Kana-senpai.</p><p>I know how to take off the uniforms of the girls in our high school from experience.</p><p>Kyaa</p><p>Kana-senpai screams as I smoothly pull out her skirt.</p><p>We have a lot of spare blouse in here</p><p>We have a stock since I raped Yukino last May.</p><p>So, I�m tearing this</p><p>I grabbed Kana-senpai�s blouse, and pull it with all my strength.</p><p>Puchi. Puchi, Puchii.</p><p>The remaining buttons on her blouse pop off.</p><p>geez! Nobu, you�re violent</p><p>Kana-senpai said, but.</p><p>But, you love this don�t you, Kana-senpai?</p><p>Her eyes are burning in excitement.</p><p>yes, I. I like this</p><p>Kana-senpai, who I pushed down the bed, looked up at me and replied.</p><p>Why aren�t you doing this all the time? You should come and assault me more!</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>I.My first time with Nobu was rape.No, my first time was Nobu raping me, and so, I always delude myself where Nobu forces himself onto me</p><p>That said, there are always people watching us in the school.</p><p>It just happened that Edie and Megu aren�t here today.</p><p>Aahn Nobu�s finally forcing his way again on me</p><p>Kana-senpai hugs me from below.</p><p>Hey, wait a second!</p><p>Mariko speaks from the side.</p><p>kou, i should be first, right? Look, I�m waiting while looking like this!</p><p>Mariko�s hands are tied behind her back.</p><p>A big collar is on her neck, and Haiji�s holding the cord tied to it.</p><p>Furthermore, her breasts are exposed and tied up with a rope.</p><p>Her skirt�s flipped up, legs opened wide, and her panty stained with her love nectar is fully exposed.</p><p>Maarikoo Nobu�s in the mood right now, don�t get in his way!</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Besides, you�re not aware that since you�re tied up like that, you�ll be the last one in the order</p><p>Last? Me?</p><p>Mariko�s surprised.</p><p>Yes. The tied up girl goes last because of neglect play. That�s just obvious!</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>i.that wasn�t my intention.</p><p>Mariko says in confusion but it�s too late.</p><p>You�re not just put off.</p><p>Yomi touches Mariko�s nape.</p><p>Sensei�s going to do it with you after you had all the second-hand experience with everyone else</p><p>Yeah, she already shared the pleasure from when Agnes and I had sex.</p><p>Yomi�s going to use her Miko power to pour it on Mariko again this time.</p><p>Feel it.feel as Nobu rapes me</p><p>Kana-senpai told Mariko.</p><p>Come, Nobu</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I grope Kana-senpai�s body, who�s wearing only a blouse with buttons removed and in her underwear!</p><p>aah!</p><p>I take off her bra and massaged her breasts.</p><p>I sucked on her nipples.</p><p>Haiji-chan, let�s watch together</p><p>Agnes told Haiji.</p><p>It would be hard to keep the small girls experience sexual pleasure from others continuously.</p><p>Therefore, Agnes and Haiji withdrew and went away from Yomi.</p><p>With all the sex our family had so far, making adjustments like this is natural.</p><p>Yomi continues to stick to Mariko.</p><p>The sexual pleasure Kana-senpai�s feeling is conveyed to Mariko�s body.</p><p>Noo! That�s unfair! I don�t want this! I want it directly inside me!</p><p>Mariko blames Kana-senpai while still tied up and spreading her legs and looking at me.</p><p>Kana-chan�s breasts have a beautiful shape</p><p>Agnes tells Haiji as I caress Kana-senpai�s chest.</p><p>Agnes wants to have breasts like that too</p><p>Seeing that Agnes touches her chest with both hands, she does the same</p><p>Ahn! If you compare mine to Nei-san.</p><p>Kana-senpai says while moaning, but.</p><p>Nei-chan�s breasts are too big and beautiful that Papa�s touching it cautiously</p><p>Agnes testifies.</p><p>That�s true. Sensei�s less nervous touching Kana-senpai�s breasts and he does it naturally</p><p>Yomi read my thoughts and reported it to Kana-senpai.</p><p>Ahn Geez! Aren�t you just saying that you feel more carefree with my breasts, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>If that�s the case, get more carefree and come at me</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Ah! I�ve decided! I�m going to succeed Iwakura-senpai and become the next student council president! And then I can have Nobu attack me in the student council room!</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>Besides! You always have sex with Ai in the bakery in secret! I want to change that status!</p><p>Then, Kana-senpai.</p><p>Nobu, take off my panties</p><p>She looks up at me with moist eyes.</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I pull down Kana-senpai�s panties.</p><p>Her pussy�s already soaking wet.</p><p>Just shove it in! I�m too wet already! Just do it!</p><p>I push my erect penis on Kana-senpai�s slit in a missionary position.</p><p>I don�t mind if we make a child, just mess me up!</p><p>I push in my hips.</p><p>My erect penis slips inside her vagina.</p><p>Kyauu!</p><p>Kana-chan�s like a Kaijuu</p><p>I mean, it feels so good! aah!</p><p>Zubububububu.my penis invades her warm meat hole.</p><p>Kana-senpai�s not too active in the tennis club, but.</p><p>But, that�s why.</p><p>Her body isn�t too trained, too tight, but not too loose either.</p><p>It�s a body of an ordinary second-year high school girl.</p><p>Ooh, I�m buried inside Kana-senpai.</p><p>aah, come! Deeper! Deeper! Nobu!</p><p>Punyururururu.</p><p>As I push to the root, the gap between Kana-senpai and my penis overflows with love nectar.</p><p>Kana-senpai</p><p>I start moving my hips intensely.</p><p>Ahn! Ahn! Ahn! Ahn! It feels good!</p><p>Since she shared Agnes� climax, Kana-senpai�s insides are completely ready.</p><p>Even though I just shoved it in so suddenly, it accepts it tightly and gently wraps it.</p><p>aah, aah, Nobu! Nobu! Kiss me!</p><p>I cover Kana-senpai and kiss her while shaking my hips.</p><p>Our tongues entwine.</p><p>Kana-senpai slurps my tongue intensely.</p><p>Ahn You make it look like you�re raping me! I love this! Nobu!</p><p>Wearing nothing but socks below.</p><p>Her upper half has her ton blouse and a blouse forcibly moved up.</p><p>She looks like she�s getting raped.</p><p>Hey, Nobu, let�s hold hands! Nobu!</p><p>Sure</p><p>I gave her my hand and she gripped it tightly.</p><p>I love how you look at me like that. I love Nobu�s eyes whenever we have sex</p><p>Kana-senpai�s also staring at me who�s pushing her down, violating her.</p><p>aah! This is unfair! Me too! Look at me too! Kou!</p><p>Mariko wants it too as the pleasure Kana-senpai�s pleasure is conveyed to her, but.</p><p>Papa puts the girl he�s having sex with as his priority</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>But! But! aah! Kou!</p><p>It�s okay. Mariko-oneesama. Sensei can feel Mariko-oneesama too. He hasn�t forgotten about you</p><p>Yomi whispered to Mariko�s ears.</p><p>But, Mariko�s last! Okay? Hmm Hmm!</p><p>Kana-senpai says while enjoying our sex.</p><p>Err, after Kana-chan, it�s Yomi-chan and Haiji-chan, and Mariko-chan�s last</p><p>i.</p><p>Haiji�s perplexed.</p><p>Uhm, that.I don�t mind if I�m next to Mariko-oneesama.no, I mean, maybe not today</p><p>Oh, she�s being considerate of her former master.</p><p>No, Haiji. I�m going to fuck you right in front of Mariko.</p><p>I shouted at Haiji while staring at Kana-senpai.</p><p>That�s right! The real thrill of neglect play is when you�re completely frustrated! aahn</p><p>Kana-senpai says while looking at me.</p><p>aahn! Nobu.You know, sex is.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>You know, the thing in the shojo manga where your head becomes white while having sex and that you can�t feel anything but sex isn�t true at all</p><p>Kana-senpai�s breasts bounce as I thrust inside her.</p><p>The smell of her sweat from her flushed skin and the smell of her love nectar envelops us.</p><p>You can see a lot of things while having sex. Think a lot. And that�s what�s great about it</p><p>She smiles at me while her face melts in pleasure.</p><p>Kana-senpai�s beautiful</p><p>aahn You mean, among the second-year girls in our school, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>I�m no match against Nei-san, you know. Besides, Ai�s also beautiful, I mean, don�t you have girls that are much more beautiful than me? aahn!</p><p>Even so, I think that Kana-senpai�s beautiful</p><p>This girl connected to me right now exchanging intense movements in our lower bodies is beautiful.</p><p>That�s right, Kana is beautiful right now</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>And you become more beautiful when Papa�s pouring semen inside your stomach. It�s true to Agnes and everyone</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>Yes, Nobu! Pour it! Pour it inside me! I don�t really mind if we make one</p><p>Kana-senpai�s hand holds my hand tightly.</p><p>I want to get pregnant! I want to become the student council president while having Nobu�s child in my stomach! Like, I�m the student council president and yet I�m also carrying a child!</p><p>Kana-senpai�s delusions are pouring oil into the flames of her arousal.</p><p>nobu! Ah! I.I.aah!</p><p>Yeah, I know. I know it</p><p>Kana-senpai�s slowly rising up.</p><p>I.Kana.Is Nobu violating me right now?</p><p>Yes, I�m raping you right now</p><p>We�re close to the climax of the rape play.</p><p>aah, more! Violate me! Mess me up! Don�t think of anything else and pour it all inside! Ejaculate so much that you�ll get me pregnant!</p><p>Yeah! I�m cumming! Cumming! Kana-senpai!</p><p>I prepare for the last spurt.</p><p>Kana-senpai, you�re moving your hips</p><p>Huh? But I�m being violated? aah!</p><p>That�s right. You�re being violated and yet you�re moving your hips, what a lewd girl you are, Kana-senpai!</p><p>Iyaa! aah! aah! I.</p><p>Kana-senpai bends her spine and pushes her hips, piercing herself more.</p><p>Tighten up your ass, do it like this! Kana!</p><p>yes!</p><p>Each time Kana-senpai tightens up her ass, her vagina clamps hard.</p><p>aah! It feels good! Nobu! It feels good!</p><p>Kana-senpai, you�re a pervert for getting pleasure while being raped!</p><p>That�s right! Kana�s a pervert! I love you! Kana loves it when Nobu�s breaking me! Do it forcefully! Plant your seed inside Kana! aa!</p><p>I�m nearing my limit.</p><p>Kana�s being violated! Nobu�s raping me! I�m cumming from being violated! aah! Nobu! Nobu! Nobu! I love you! I love you!</p><p>Kana-senpai�s body is leaking out a lewd sweet smell.</p><p>She�s about to cum.</p><p>Iyaa! Nobu! Nobu! aah! Cumming! Cummig! Cumming! Cummiinngg!</p><p>Kana-senpai jumps to climax, her whole body twitches.</p><p>A bigger wave is coming in!</p><p>The jet of pleasure violates Mariko through Yomi</p><p>Me too!</p><p>Kanaa!</p><p>Dobyuu!</p><p>Dobyuu</p><p>It�s hot! I�m making a child!</p><p>Her body bends and she keeps on pushing in her hips.</p><p>Kana-senpai�s womb drinks my semen.</p><p>aah! It�s coming in deep!</p><p>She can feel the white liquid spreading out.</p><p>Hyaa!</p><p>Mariko�s also moving her hips.</p><p>Earlier, when I was having sex with Agnes, we were a bit apart, but.</p><p>This time, we�re in the same bed as Mariko</p><p>The sensitivity and pleasure are all multiplied.</p><p>Hmm!</p><p>Yomi�s also holding down her crotch with her left as her right hand is holding Mariko�s nape, she�s enduring the wave of pleasure.</p><p>aahn! There�s still more</p><p>I continue to ejaculate inside Kana-senpai.</p><p>Iyaa! I love you! I love you! I love you!</p><p>Kana-senpai�s long and thin legs embraced my hips.</p><p>Kiss me! Kiss me! Nobu!</p><p>I kissed Kana-senpai until I finished pouring until the last drop.</p><p>Chapter 1068. Pastry Filled Adventure Haiji�s sitting position sex exhibit</p><p>Chapter 1068. Pastry Filled Adventure Haiji�s sitting position sex exhibit</p><p>Ufufu, Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai shows me a beautiful smile.</p><p>My penis is still inside her.</p><p>I like you. I love you</p><p>She embraces me tightly from below.</p><p>She rubs her cheeks on my face.</p><p>Nobu�s face when pouring it inside me is so cute</p><p>Kana-senpai, your face, while I pour it inside you, is also cute</p><p>That earnest look on her face while accepting the semen in her womb during her climax.</p><p>Do you love me?</p><p>Obviously</p><p>I replied.</p><p>Say it properly</p><p>I love you, Kana-senpai</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>Yes, yes, that�s cute. Nobu!</p><p>She pats my face with both her hands.</p><p>Hey, my breasts</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Lick it. Nobu loves breasts, right?</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I lick Kana-senpai�s nipples, her skin remains hot.</p><p>It feels good</p><p>Kana-senpai replies.</p><p>There�s still fire inside my body. That�s why it feels good</p><p>We�re doing pillow talk, I guess.</p><p>You should give your partner some caress even after sexual climax.</p><p>I grope Kana-senpai�s soft breasts.</p><p>Thanks, that�s good enough</p><p>Kana-senpai, whose hair is wet from her sweat, tells me.</p><p>Each time we have sex, I feel like Kana-senpai�s becoming even more gentle.</p><p>Becoming more soft, calm, and mature.</p><p>Hey, the next girl�s waiting for you, see?</p><p>She smiles like a big sister to me.</p><p>Yeah, you�re right</p><p>I get up and pull out my penis from Kana-senpai�s insides.</p><p>Kana-senpai spreads her legs and stares at me while exhausted.</p><p>Her flushed red skin and stiff nipples.</p><p>My white liquid spills out from her slit.</p><p>She doesn�t hide them at all, she displays it.</p><p>Kana-senpai, you�re beautiful</p><p>This gorgeous body of hers.</p><p>The top three beauty in our school.</p><p>Fair skin, long legs, thin hips, and a beautiful breast.</p><p>It�s all beautiful.</p><p>Obviously. I�m one of Nobu�s women after all</p><p>Kana-senpai replies.</p><p>I�m doing my best to get beautiful you know. I won�t lose to the other girls</p><p>Yes, Kana-senpai�s competitive.</p><p>It felt amazing. Thanks, Kana-senpai</p><p>I thanked her for satisfying me in sex.</p><p>Me too, thank you. It�s also amazing today</p><p>Kana-senpai thanked me.</p><p>Yeah, let�s do it again. Kana-senpai</p><p>Of course. Tomorrow, the next day, come to me anytime. Violate me, 30 minutes will do</p><p>Yeah, I�ll come and attack you again next time</p><p>Kana-senpai knows the value of her beauty and body.</p><p>That�s why she wants me to take it.</p><p>She�s happy that I crave her charming body.</p><p>Therefore, I.</p><p>I have to come after Kana-senpai by sensing her lust.</p><p>That�s what she wants.</p><p>Hey, how long are you going to do that?</p><p>Mariko shouts next to us.</p><p>Her hands are still tied behind her back, her breasts exposed and tied, and her legs spread wide.</p><p>I can�t hold it anymore! Do it with me next! Right, Kou?</p><p>After being forced to share the experience with Agnes and Kana-senpai�s sex.</p><p>Mariko�s lust is on the roof.</p><p>However.</p><p>No, Haiji�s next.</p><p>I call Haiji.</p><p>yes</p><p>Haiji, who�s next to Agnes, twitched.</p><p>I get off the bed.Oh, I feel a bit dizzy.</p><p>I�ve been ejaculating continuously.</p><p>Agnes, bring a chair to me</p><p>Okay, desuno</p><p>Agnes brings over a wooden chair from the wall of the room.</p><p>Thanks</p><p>I put down the chair directly in front of Mariko who�s sitting on the bed.</p><p>Then, I sit down.</p><p>Fuu.</p><p>I need some time to calm down my sweating body and pounding heartbeat.</p><p>Haiji, strip</p><p>what?</p><p>Get naked. Show me your body</p><p>I ordered.</p><p>Haiji-chan, good luck!</p><p>Agnes cheers her up.</p><p>excuse me</p><p>Haiji takes off her black apron dress.</p><p>Dropping the dress.</p><p>She�s now in her underwear.</p><p>Oh, Haiji�s already sweating all over.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Uhm.I�m wet.</p><p>She reports.</p><p>Oh, you�re right</p><p>Haiji�s underwear today is a white and blue stripe.</p><p>There�s a lot of love nectar on the crotch part of her striped panties.</p><p>i�m embarrassed</p><p>The black-haired half-race girl blushed.</p><p>Haiji, we�re going to do something even more embarrassing</p><p>I said.</p><p>Come here, we�re going to show it to Mariko and the girls</p><p>Haiji-chan, do your best!</p><p>Yes, I�ve shown my embarrassing parts already, so it�s your turn</p><p>Agnes and Kana-senpai who already had sex cheer her on.</p><p>Yes, I�ll serve with all my best</p><p>Haiji said.</p><p>What are you serving?</p><p>I asked meanly.</p><p>Uhm, it�s attending through the night</p><p>Oh, that�s something quite antique.</p><p>That�s just wrong. Haiji�s not serving me. We�re doing it together</p><p>I said.</p><p>That�s right. Err, how do you say it again? If I recall, it�s called making love</p><p>Kana-senpai says while sprawling on the bed.</p><p>Make love</p><p>Yes, Haiji, you�re going to make love</p><p>You don�t have to worry about making a child like that</p><p>Yomi who�s behind Mariko said.</p><p>yes, I will. make love</p><p>Haiji tells me while trembling.</p><p>Haiji, you�re still wearing too much to make love</p><p>I smiled and replied.</p><p>Ah, yes</p><p>Haiji unhooks her bra with her trembling fingers.</p><p>Her cute breasts spill out.</p><p>Then, she pulls down her panty.</p><p>Love nectar drips down Haiji�s thighs.</p><p>is this good enough?</p><p>Her face is blushing, but, Haiji asks me without hiding her body.</p><p>Yes, come here</p><p>Certainly</p><p>Haiji comes to me who�s sitting down on a chair.</p><p>that�s unfair! I wanted it so much you know!</p><p>Mariko shouts at Haiji�s back with a face of pain.</p><p>Shut up, Mariko</p><p>I glared at Mariko.</p><p>uugh, o-okay. Kou</p><p>Mariko surprisingly followed my orders obediently.</p><p>Haiji turned her face to Mariko, then.</p><p>Mariko-oneesama, I�ll be going first</p><p>She bowed her head to Mariko.</p><p>She bows too low that.</p><p>I can see Haiji�s anus.</p><p>Haiji</p><p>Mariko mutters.</p><p>The younger has the priority. So, be her big sister, Mariko</p><p>I said.</p><p>You were master and servant before but now you two are are my women</p><p>Then.</p><p>We�re no equal</p><p>Haiji said.</p><p>I�m younger and so I�m the little sister</p><p>She looked straight at Mariko.</p><p>don�t you hate to have a selfish big sister like me?</p><p>Mariko looked at Haiji.</p><p>I should ask the same thing, Mariko-sama may not want a little sister like me, but.</p><p>Mariko�s daughter of a large company president.</p><p>Haiji�s an orphan born from the red-light district in Europe.</p><p>That�s not true, I wanted a cute little sister just like Haiji</p><p>Mariko</p><p>Me too, I wanted a big sister like Mariko-oneesama</p><p>Haiji replied.</p><p>Thank you, show it to me. I want to see Haiji and Kou have sex</p><p>Mariko-oneesama�s turn comes after me</p><p>The two smiled at each other</p><p>Yomi, don�t send Haiji�s pleasure to Mariko</p><p>I said.</p><p>That�s good enough, let her watch instead</p><p>Yes, Sensei</p><p>Yomi lets go of the hand holding Mariko�s nape.</p><p>Haiji, face this way</p><p>Okay</p><p>The halforeign girl faces me.</p><p>Then, I put my hand on her hips.</p><p>What do you want to do first?</p><p>I would like to kiss</p><p>Haiji bends forward and kisses me.</p><p>I love how gentle you are</p><p>She says with moist eyes.</p><p>Then, she sticks out her chest to me.</p><p>I�m sorry for being small</p><p>That�s not true. It will grow big soon</p><p>I sucked on Haiji�s nipples.</p><p>This is enough volume for her age.</p><p>Furthermore, it�s shaped nicely.</p><p>Ahn, I feel my spine shivering. It feels good</p><p>Haiji looked at me and said.</p><p>Can we do it now?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I�m already prepared</p><p>Haiji�s pussy is quite aroused as Agnes and Kana-senpai just had sex before her eyes.</p><p>Good, come here</p><p>Excuse me</p><p>Haiji straddles me who�s sitting on a chair.</p><p>Sitting position.</p><p>Mariko-oneesama, can you see it?</p><p>Mariko looks at Haiji�s back, but.</p><p>Below her small butt.</p><p>Is my erect penis pointing at the sky, about to enter Haiji�s vagina?</p><p>I can see it, Haiji</p><p>Me too, I can see it</p><p>Mariko and Kana-senpai say from the bed.</p><p>Yomi and Agnes are staring at our union from the side.</p><p>Haiji, lower your hips</p><p>By your orders.</p><p>Haiji fixes the angle.</p><p>She presses my hot glans on her opening.</p><p>Hmm</p><p>Haiji lowers her hips.</p><p>The swell of my glans pushes through the entrance, spreading her.</p><p>It�s coming inside Haiji</p><p>Mariko�s gaze focuses on the combining part.</p><p>aah, guu</p><p>Pushing in through the narrowest part of her.</p><p>Haiji�s vagina swallows my penis in.</p><p>Kuaa!</p><p>Sweat starts to flow from Haiji�s skin. She�s in pain.</p><p>Are you okay, Haiji? Does it hurt?</p><p>It hasn�t been a week since Haiji lost her virginity.</p><p>And this is just our third time.</p><p>I�m okay</p><p>Haiji stares at me with her moist eyes.</p><p>Large drops of sweat flow from Haiji�s forehead.</p><p>Hmm!</p><p>Haiji drops her hips and accepted it all.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>She�s leaning her weight to me and is breathing heavily.</p><p>There, there, you did well</p><p>I embraced Haiji�s body.</p><p>aah!</p><p>Haiji seeks my tongue.</p><p>Our tongues entwine.</p><p>We�ll do it slowly</p><p>It�s going to be harsh if I make Haiji move her hips so I slowly move mine.</p><p>Ah, aah!</p><p>Haiji moans.</p><p>I grab Haiji�s ass and thighs behind and then move my hips even more.</p><p>Wow, I can see Kou coming in and out</p><p>It goes inside such a small girl after all</p><p>Mariko and Kana-senpai stare at my penis shoving in and out of Haiji�s entrance.</p><p>To think that Haiji�s doing something this vulgar</p><p>What? Mariko�s going to do the same.and I already did.don�t you want that?</p><p>Kana-senpai said with a smile.</p><p>Yes. I do. I want Kou and me to do a lot of vulgar things</p><p>Mariko mutters.</p><p>aah! aah! Kyauu!</p><p>My penis rubs her insides and I lick her nipples.</p><p>Haiji, move your arms up</p><p>what?</p><p>Just do it</p><p>Haiji raised her hands.</p><p>Then, I licked the smooth armpits of this young girl.</p><p>Hii! that place is!</p><p>Haiji�s vagina clamped harder.</p><p>It feels good, right?</p><p>yes, it feels good!</p><p>Haiji gives me a melting stare and replies.</p><p>Then.</p><p>don�t let go, please love me, love Haiji forever</p><p>Haiji who had no place to go as an orphan is afraid of people leaving her.</p><p>That�s the insecurity in Haiji�s subconscious.</p><p>I won�t. As if I would let go of Haiji who�s this cute</p><p>I said with a smile and looked at Haiji�s face.</p><p>yes, Mein Schatz</p><p>Haiji replies happily that there are tears in her eyes.</p><p>What did she say?</p><p>Mein Schatz, it�s German, it means My beloved person</p><p>Kana-senpai asks. Mariko replies.</p><p>Besides, it�s not just me</p><p>?</p><p>Haiji looked at me curiously.</p><p>Here, face the other way, I�ll carry you from behind</p><p>Ah, okay</p><p>Haiji pulls out my penis for a moment.</p><p>Then, she stands with her back facing me.</p><p>Now, slowly lower your hips like you�re going to sit on me. I�ll deal with the angle</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Haiji slowly sits down.</p><p>The tip of my penis slides inside Haiji�s opening.</p><p>Just like that</p><p>Guu</p><p>We�ve connected in a sitting position again.</p><p>uu, aah!</p><p>My penis is already stirring up Haiji�s insides.</p><p>My erect penis slips inside.</p><p>aah</p><p>Haiji�s leaning her weight on my lap.</p><p>We�re connected.</p><p>Looking at it in hindsight, she may look like she�s just sitting on my lap, but.</p><p>We�re having sex right now.</p><p>I�m embracing Haiji�s body from behind.</p><p>How does it feel, this is good too, right?</p><p>I whispered to Haiji�s ears.</p><p>But, I can�t see your face, it makes me feel a bit sad</p><p>Haiji replies.</p><p>You may not see me but you can see everyone else, right?</p><p>I said.</p><p>Look, everyone�s watching Haiji as I embrace you</p><p>Haiji looked up.</p><p>Mariko and Kana-senpai from the bed.</p><p>Agnes and Yomi from the sides.</p><p>They�re all looking at us connecting with passionate eyes.</p><p>Here, let�s make it easy to see</p><p>I lifted Haiji�s thighs and spread it over my legs.</p><p>It�s to show everyone the part where we�re connected.</p><p>Haiji�s amazing</p><p>Mariko smiled.</p><p>this is embarrassing!</p><p>I�m the only one who can see Haiji�s face earlier, but now.</p><p>This time, she�s facing everyone and exposing her slit swallowing my penis.</p><p>You don�t have to be embarrassed, aren�t we sisters?</p><p>Mariko told Haiji.</p><p>I�m also your big sister so I�m going to spoil you a bunch</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Agnes too!</p><p>Agnes said, but.</p><p>Agnes-chan is a little sister</p><p>Yomi told her.</p><p>But, Haiji.</p><p>Thank you.thank you very much</p><p>She said happily.</p><p>Agnes, lick Haiji�s clitoris</p><p>I ordered.</p><p>Okay desuno!</p><p>Agnes comes over.</p><p>Clito-what?</p><p>Mariko makes a curious face.</p><p>You don�t know? It�s this part here, it�s sensitive!</p><p>Kana-senpai exposes her clitoris and tells her.</p><p>Haiji-chan, I�m licking this place</p><p>Agnes inserts her face between the connecting part.</p><p>Then, she stretched out her red tongue.</p><p>Hyaa!</p><p>Haiji�s body twitched intensely as her clitoris is licked.</p><p>She clamps my penis tightly.</p><p>See, it feels good, right?</p><p>Agnes smiled and moves her tongue again.</p><p>Kyauu, hauuwawauu</p><p>I grab Haiji�s cute breasts from behind as she moans.</p><p>I rub her nipples with my fingers.</p><p>I licked her nape.</p><p>Iyaa! This is really embarrassing!</p><p>Haiji�s body trembles as everyone can see her.</p><p>Let it be. You�ve seen the embarrassing places of other girls too, right? So this is okay. This is how you get along</p><p>I whispered to Haiji�s ears.</p><p>but.haa! aah!</p><p>It�s okay! We�re family. Sisters!</p><p>Agnes uses her tongue skillfully and licks Haiji�s clitoris.</p><p>She�s using the techniques she learned in fellatio on Haiji.</p><p>aa, aa, hyaa!</p><p>I�m watching, Haiji</p><p>Mariko said with a smile.</p><p>That girl�s good! I should have her do it with me next time</p><p>Kana-senpai said after seeing Agnes� cunnilingus, but.</p><p>You have to do it only when Sensei�s watching or when he gives permission</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>We entrust all of our sexual welfare to Sensei</p><p>You�re right. I�m only asking when Nobu�s present and when he said that it�s okay</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled at Yomi.</p><p>I won�t do anything on my own. I�m also Nobu�s lewd slave</p><p>Before long.</p><p>Hii! aahn! aah! Kuu!</p><p>Haiji who accepts my penis deep inside and have Agnes licking her clitoris;</p><p>I�m cumming already! i�m cumming! I�m cumming!</p><p>Go on, cum! Haiji</p><p>Embracing Haiji from behind, groping her small breasts intensely.</p><p>I whispered to her ears.</p><p>Haa, aa, aah!</p><p>Agnes knows what�s going on so she sped up her tongue.</p><p>Show me how you cum Haiji</p><p>Me too, I�m watching</p><p>Yomi�s watching too</p><p>The girls focus their gaze on Haiji.</p><p>Iyaa! Haa! aah ! Cumiingg!</p><p>Haiji�s body moves violently on my lap.</p><p>I embrace Haiji tightly to fix her in place.</p><p>Haiji grabs Agnes� head on her crotch and pressed it tightly.</p><p>Her vagina clamps tightly.</p><p>Cumming! Cumming! Cumming!</p><p>The young beauty showed an image of herself drowning in ecstasy to her sisters.</p><p>Chapter 1069. Pastry Filled Adventure Fun Assault with Mariko</p><p>Chapter 1069. Pastry Filled Adventure Fun Assault with Mariko</p><p>Hyaa!</p><p>Haiji�s drowning in ecstasy as she twitches on my lap.</p><p>Her big sisters are watching her.</p><p>Haiji�s so cute</p><p>Mariko�s looking at her, enchanted.</p><p>To think that you�re this cute.</p><p>Haa, hauu, haii</p><p>Haiji hasn�t recovered yet.</p><p>I�m holding her tightly from behind.</p><p>Nobu, are you sure you don�t want to cum on her?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks from the bed.</p><p>Yeah, there�s still more girls waiting for me</p><p>As one would expect, I can�t cum inside all of them.</p><p>Then, next is.</p><p>Mariko and Yomi remain.</p><p>Then.</p><p>You can go first</p><p>Mariko told Yomi.</p><p>Oh, what�s wrong, Mariko? You were just shouting Hurry up and bang me to Nobu earlier</p><p>Kana-senpai laughed.</p><p>Mariko.</p><p>I understood why I�m tied up. Kou won�t forget about me so I just have to wait. I am also Haiji�s big sister so I can�t be selfish</p><p>Then, she speaks to Yomi.</p><p>And you�re also my little sister. So, go ahead</p><p>Yomi smiled.</p><p>Onee-sama, with my constitution, I�m already filled after Sensei did it with everyone. Please, go first</p><p>She told Mariko.</p><p>Are you sure?</p><p>Yes. Please do not mind me</p><p>Yomi smiled.</p><p>But in exchange, I will be the one to wash Sensei�s body in the bath later</p><p>Right, we�re going to take a bath after having sex.</p><p>Mariko, if she says she�s okay with it then why not?</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Haiji-chan, are you okay now?</p><p>Agnes stood up and called out on Haiji who�s still weak on her knees.</p><p>yes.</p><p>Then, let�s take it out slowly</p><p>I lifted Haiji�s small body and pull out my penis from her vagina.</p><p>Hauu</p><p>Lots of sticky love nectar drips down from Haiji�s insides.</p><p>I embraced Haiji�s body, then.</p><p>One-two!</p><p>Heave-ho</p><p>I spring up to my hips and stood up from my chair.</p><p>Ooh! Wow, that�s amazing of you Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai laughed.</p><p>Then, I lowered Haiji to the chair carefully.</p><p>Agnes will watch over her</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>Yeah, thanks</p><p>I then face my erect penis sparkling from Haiji�s love nectar to Mariko.</p><p>Then, I�m coming. Mariko</p><p>Hurry up and come to me, Kou</p><p>Mariko happily said.</p><p>I get on the bed.</p><p>Mariko�s hands are tied behind her back with a leather handcuff, and her exposed breasts are tied up using a rope.</p><p>I embraced her.First;</p><p>Why are you kissing me on the forehead?</p><p>Well, you were being cute</p><p>I said. Mariko blushed.</p><p>what�s with that?</p><p>Huh? But Mariko�s so cute right now</p><p>Kana-senpai says.</p><p>Give me a proper kiss</p><p>Sure</p><p>I kissed Mariko on her lips.</p><p>Mariko slurps my tongue intensely, like a thirsty little bird.</p><p>Haa, that calmed me down</p><p>Meanwhile, I reached on Mariko�s breasts.</p><p>I touch the tip of her nipples with my fingertips.</p><p>Hii!</p><p>It�s already stiff and pointy.</p><p>I�m licking it, Mariko</p><p>why don�t you just do what you want?</p><p>I licked Mariko�s nipples.</p><p>Iyaan I�m getting the chills</p><p>Mariko�s back shivered.</p><p>I continued to suck even more.</p><p>I gently rubbed the other breast with my hand.</p><p>Breasts tied up using a straw rope has a different feel.</p><p>kou.do it.do it now</p><p>Mariko.</p><p>I want Kou to violate me while I�m wearing a uniform.well, I�m half-naked, but still</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>She wants to do it in this pose.</p><p>I sit cross-legged on the bed.</p><p>Then, I�ll embrace Mariko, facing her, and then we�ll have sex.</p><p>You want to keep your panty and skirt on?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Yes. Keep it all the same</p><p>Mariko pleads to me with her wet eyes</p><p>I want to do it while wearing my uniform. I want Kou to mess me up</p><p>She wants to get her school uniform defiled</p><p>Mariko has that desire.</p><p>But, this is Mariko�s second time so it will hurt when I put it in</p><p>I think that after experiencing the other girls� sex, she leaks plenty of love nectar and she should be relaxed enough, but.</p><p>Make it hurt! I prefer it that way!</p><p>Mariko?</p><p>When having sex, I feel like I�m doing something wrong, something that I shouldn�t be doing. I�m doing something lewd with Kou while keeping it a secret from my parents!</p><p>She speaks somewhat excited.</p><p>I get that. I also lied to my parents and just had sex with Nobu, lol</p><p>Kana-senpai laughed.</p><p>That�s right, Mariko�s a bad girl. That�s why Kou. Punish Mariko with your penis</p><p>Mariko�s lust rises due to the sense of guilty pleasure.</p><p>Sure, I got it. I won�t stop even if it hurts</p><p>I said.</p><p>Then, I carried Mariko�s body.</p><p>Mariko, kneel and then get on top of me</p><p>L-Like this?</p><p>Her hands are tied behind her back but her legs are free.</p><p>Mariko slowly gets up from the bed and straddles me.</p><p>I�ll help it go in</p><p>Kana-senpai lies down on the bed and reaches out for Mariko�s ass</p><p>Roll your panty to the side so I can put it in from the gap</p><p>I feel Mariko�s thin and smooth legs under her skirt.</p><p>Kana-senpai rustled and then moved Mariko�s panty to the side.</p><p>aahn, I�m sorry Kana-</p><p>Huh, what�s wrong?</p><p>Kana�s fingers are now dirty because of Mariko�s liquids, right?</p><p>Mariko apologizes for her sticky underwear.</p><p>Don�t mind it, aren�t we lewd sisters?</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks brightly.</p><p>Besides, Nobu�s going to make love with us together all the time</p><p>Kana</p><p>I also like you Mariko. I see you as my little sister</p><p>ahn</p><p>Kana-senpai�s hand seems to have touched Mariko�s slit.</p><p>Okay, Nobu, move your hips a bit forward. Yep, there. Mariko, lower your hips a bit, yes, that�s good</p><p>Kana-senpai makes the adjustments.</p><p>This is really amazing, it came twice and it�s in its fourth person, and yet it�s still hard</p><p>Kana-senpai�s hands gently pat my glans.</p><p>It still has Haiji-chan�s love nectar. Kou and Mariko are both wet. Also.</p><p>The tip of my glans touches Mariko�s entrance while she�s gently caressing it.</p><p>Ah, it�s hot</p><p>Mariko can feel the heat of my penis from her most sensitive spot.</p><p>There, I think this is a good angle. Mariko slowly put it inside</p><p>aah, auu</p><p>Her thin hips slowly go down.</p><p>My glans goes inside Mariko�s entrance.</p><p>uu, o-ouch</p><p>My glans slip into her narrow hole.</p><p>I grab Mariko�s ass and fixed the angle.</p><p>Continue, Mariko</p><p>yes, Kou!</p><p>We�re facing each other and so Mariko�s face is right in front of me.</p><p>Mariko�s staring at me in pain.</p><p>I also look back at her.</p><p>aah, Kou�s coming in</p><p>Her hips sink in.</p><p>My penis thrusts inside her warm and moist insides.</p><p>Take a deep breath, it�ll go inside smoothly that way</p><p>I said.</p><p>Come, let�s do it together. Suu, suu, haa, suu, suu, haa</p><p>Suu, suu, haa</p><p>Mariko�s body takes off the unnecessary force.</p><p>Yeah, now lean on me. Entrust your all to me</p><p>Kou</p><p>Her hands are tied behind her back so she has to entrust her body to me, else.</p><p>Ah, aah</p><p>Zubububu!</p><p>My penis goes inside Mariko to the root.</p><p>Haa, fuaa!</p><p>Mariko entrusts her weight to me after breathing out loudly.</p><p>aahn, Kou�s carrying me</p><p>Mariko mutters as she rubs her cheek on my shoulder.</p><p>Let�s see, yeah, it�s all in. Perfect fit</p><p>Kana-senpai flips Mariko�s skirt and checks it.</p><p>Mariko, you�re lewd. You�re still wearing your uniform, tying up your breasts, like the SM plays, hands tied behind your back, and even a rope on here. Despite that, your lower half still has your skirt and panty on, and yet you�re swallowing Kou�s penis smoothly that�s right! I�m a lewd girl! I�m that kind of girl</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Only in front of Nobu and us, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles kindly.</p><p>Yes, only with the family</p><p>I said.</p><p>We�re sharing a secret we can�t tell our Papa or Mama, so we�re family</p><p>Kana</p><p>Go on, I�ll be watching, receive a lot of Nobu�s love</p><p>Yes, watch me. Watch this lewd Mariko. Onee-sama</p><p>Mariko slowly moves her hips.</p><p>I put my hand on Mariko�s ass and move my hips from below.</p><p>aah, Kou!</p><p>Oh, does it hurt?</p><p>No! This is good! The pain is good!</p><p>In the end, the young ladies are always stressed.</p><p>But, they cannot expose the darkness inside their minds in places where people are watching.</p><p>Break me, rape me, I don�t mind if I get pregnant! Pour it all inside me Kou!</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>I moved my hips wildly.</p><p>Embracing Mariko�s thin body in my arms, I slam our abdomens together.</p><p>Kuu, aah, haa</p><p>Mariko, whose hands are tied up, can�t do anything but let me continue violating her.</p><p>Haiji-chan, look, Mariko-chan�s so cute!</p><p>Agnes tells Haiji who�s finally recovered.</p><p>Yes, Mariko-oneesama�s beautiful</p><p>Haiji said.</p><p>It�s not beautiful, Mariko�s actually a lewd girl! I kept imagining Kou violating me all this time</p><p>Then you can come and play anytime</p><p>I tell Mariko while moving my hips.</p><p>That�s right, we do have turns and shifts but if you can�t hold back, then Papa will do it with you</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>You play by ear in that regard. You�d want to cooperate with everyone to make sure that you can release your sexual cravings as soon as possible</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Huh? If that�s the case, then I�ll just come after Nobu if I want it</p><p>Kana-senpai said, but.</p><p>Kana-oneesama, know your limits. Our objective is to get along with everyone in having sex but spoiled girls are punished</p><p>That�s right, only when you can�t hold it anymore</p><p>Yomi said. Agnes added.</p><p>Agnes has become a girl who can control herself now.</p><p>Back in May, it seemed like her heart would break if she doesn�t have sex every day.</p><p>Nowadays, she only comes when stress has piled up on her.</p><p>Oh, you�re right, I have people around me like Ai, Megumi-chan, Edie-san, Katsuko-san, Yukino-san, even in school there are people I�m afraid to get angry at me</p><p>Even so, if you can�t hold it back then me out anytime. Kana-senpai</p><p>I tell her while embracing Mariko.</p><p>I see, I thought of using it as an emergency card but I guess that makes it easier</p><p>I�ll always do it anytime, anywhere, when asked</p><p>If they need it, then I have to respond.</p><p>That�s all I can do for the family.</p><p>Mariko too, you can come anytime! I�ll be keeping you company</p><p>aah! Kou! Kou!</p><p>Mariko moans loudly.</p><p>If it�s your time to have sex with Papa, you can ask for anything</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>Yeah, as long as it doesn�t hurt your mind or body, then we can have any kind of sex</p><p>Kou, I want you to rape me! Kou!</p><p>Mariko shouted.</p><p>Where?</p><p>In a party! A hotel party, when I�m with my father and mother, then, we�ll find a chance to leave everyone, take me to a small room and rape me</p><p>Okay, next time</p><p>I replied immediately.</p><p>Are you sure?</p><p>Mariko asks me.</p><p>Yeah, there shouldn�t be a problem, I�ve done something similar all the time</p><p>All the time?</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko, and Michi too. They love it when I creampie them during parties</p><p>Pretending to take a break in the resting room to fix their dress and then we have sex while the party continues.</p><p>Then, they�ll return to the party feigning ignorance while my semen is poured in their womb.</p><p>Well, the young ladies do think the same</p><p>Kana-senpai seems amazed.</p><p>Mariko�s got a school festival soon, right? Misuzu and the girls are making plans on how to have sex inside the number one school for the young ladies</p><p>Nobu, do it with me at our school festival too! That�s the reason why the tennis club is collaborating, opening a tennis-wear cafe</p><p>Kana-senpai also wants to have sex during the school festival.</p><p>By the way, next month I�m coming with Ruriko and Michi to their school trip to Italy</p><p>I said.</p><p>That�s right, it�s a once-in-a-lifetime trip so Ruri-chan and Michi-chan wants to do it</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>Is that possible? Nobu?</p><p>It is. Ruriko and Michi plan on using their turn</p><p>They�ll keep me to themselves in Europe but after that, they will be skipping sex with me for a while.</p><p>Although, I haven�t heard how we�re going to have sex in the lodging place in Italy</p><p>I smiled wryly.</p><p>It�s a school trip for the number one school for young ladies in Japan, they will have bodyguards with them.</p><p>But, Ruriko should be able to do something about it.</p><p>Then, you should come on our field trip with Nei-san too, Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai said, but.</p><p>If it�s Nei-chan, she won�t go to the school trip!</p><p>Agnes mentioned unintentionally.</p><p>Huh, why?</p><p>That�s because she�ll be with Margo-chan in America</p><p>Err.</p><p>I wonder, we still haven�t talked about the details.</p><p>Okay, that�s enough talk</p><p>Yomi smiled on Mariko�s back.</p><p>I�ll take off the handcuffs now</p><p>Yomi removes the leather handcuffs on Mariko�s wrist.</p><p>kou!</p><p>Mariko whose arms are free, hugs me.</p><p>Also, this is a present from me</p><p>Yomi touches Mariko�s nape.</p><p>I�ll increase Mariko-oneesama�s sensitivity three times</p><p>Hii! aah! Iyaa!</p><p>Mariko moans loudly as her sensitivity�s raised.</p><p>Good, let�s continue.</p><p>Mariko! Mariko!</p><p>We switch from sitting to the missionary position.</p><p>I pin Mariko down the bed.</p><p>That way, I can thrust more intensely.</p><p>Hyaa! Kou! Kou! I�m dying!</p><p>Mariko�s breasts tied up by a rope below her half-off uniform shakes.</p><p>We�re sweating all over.</p><p>My sweat falls into Mariko�s body.</p><p>Hii, iyaa! Kou�s violating Mariko!</p><p>Yeah, I�m raping you, Mariko</p><p>Iyaa! Iyaa! It feels good! It feels good!</p><p>I continue humping my hips.</p><p>Jupu, jupu, lewd wet sounds coming from the connected part.</p><p>Kou! I�m! I�m!</p><p>Mariko! Mariko!</p><p>She can�t cum yet since this is our second time having sex.</p><p>Meanwhile, I was just having sex with Haiji earlier.</p><p>I can�t wait anymore.</p><p>Mariko! i�m!</p><p>Mariko looks at me with an enduring face.</p><p>Go on! Cum! I want Kou to cum inside Mariko all the time! Let it out!</p><p>aah!</p><p>Cumming! Cumming! Mariko! Mariko!</p><p>White liquid shoots out!</p><p>aah! Kou! It�s coming! It�s coming inside!</p><p>I shove my hips and grind my glans deep inside Mariko�s pussy.</p><p>Ejaculating. I�m cumming!</p><p>Iyaa! I�m doing something bad, something indecent! Mariko�s becoming crazy!</p><p>Then, Mariko;</p><p>uu, uu, Kou! Kou! Iyaa</p><p>She reached the climax while receiving a creampie.</p><p>Her back bends and her body twitches.</p><p>Oh, her vagina clamps tight.</p><p>I�m still cumming! Mariko!</p><p>Give it all to me! Kou!</p><p>The hot semen fills up Mariko�s womb.</p><empty-line/><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Mariko and I are breathing heavily.</p><p>Our hearts are pounding.</p><p>Kou</p><p>Mariko�s looking at me with a pained expression.</p><p>I know what she wants.</p><p>!</p><p>We kissed intensely.</p><p>Mariko�s slurping my tongue like she�s sucking up my liquids.</p><p>I love you! I love you!</p><p>Mariko hugs me tightly.</p><p>Baka! Kou�s so stupid!</p><p>Why are you angry now.</p><p>I love you to death! You fool!</p><p>Her emotions are at its peak that she doesn�t even know what she�s saying.</p><p>Then.</p><p>?</p><p>A phone ringtone.</p><p>Err, isn�t that Mariko�s?</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Oh, seems like it, desuno</p><p>Agnes found the phone that dropped from Mariko�s pocket to the bed.</p><p>Give it to me</p><p>Kana-senpai took the phone and looked at the phone�s screen.</p><p>It says Momoko-oneesama</p><p>Kaan Momoko-neechan?</p><p>I�ll answer it. Give it to me</p><p>Mariko�s face turned straight the moment she heard Momoko-neechan�s name and she takes the phone while connected to me.</p><p>She then pushed the answer button.</p><p>Yes, this is Mariko</p><p>Hey, Mariko! Why are you not here? My Sebastianus and Kou-chan�s bodyguard are fighting here!</p><p>I hear Momoko-neechan�s voice from the speakers.</p><p>Oh, it�s about time.</p><p>Edie and Yamada Umeko-san are about to start their fight.</p><p>The girls from the party in the Kouzuki house last week are all here. In fact, even girls who aren�t from the nobility are here to watch</p><p>Oh, the girls from the last week�s party.</p><p>The young ladies must�ve told their classmates about meeting Rei-chan at the party.</p><p>Therefore, the other girls also came to watch out of interest.</p><p>Although, it doesn�t change the fact that the students in Misuzu�s school are still young ladies of the political and business industries, even if they�re not the daughters of the nobility.</p><p>Mariko, just where are you right now?</p><p>Momoko-neechan asks. Mariko;</p><p>I�m sorry, Momoko-oneesama, I was in the middle of having sex with Kou.</p><p>Hey, Mariko?</p><p>I�m going to be soaking in sex with Kou for tonight so I won�t be going</p><p>Just what are you talking about?</p><p>Mariko smiled.</p><p>I mean, Momoko-oneesama, having sex with Kou feels so good that it makes my body melt!</p><p>Chapter 1070. Pastry Filled Adventure Megu barges in the bathroom?</p><p>Chapter 1070. Pastry Filled Adventure Megu barges in the bathroom?</p><p>Haa, this is a good hot bath</p><p>Mariko stretches her beautiful naked body inside the large bathtub.</p><p>After having sex;</p><p>We all went to the bathroom.</p><p>The large bath just happened to be close to the brothel era pretend SM room from earlier.</p><p>By the way, are you sure about earlier, Mariko?</p><p>Kana-senpai says while floating her breasts on the water.</p><p>You said something really provocative during the call earlier.</p><p>Mariko cut off the call with Kaan Momoko-neechan.</p><p>She said I�m still having sex with Kou so call me later</p><p>It�s okay, she needs a bit more teasing</p><p>Mariko smiled.</p><p>Knowing that I�m having sex with Kou while she doesn�t know.right now I�m sure she�s.kufufufufu</p><p>Then.</p><p>Come here, Haiji. I perspired a lot today so I want to wash my hair. I�ll wash yours so help me put on shampoo on mine</p><p>Okay, Mariko-oneesama</p><p>Haiji replies.</p><p>She walks into the bathtub and goes to Mariko�s side.</p><p>I�ll say it now; when I first met you Haiji, I wanted to make you my little sister. After all, you�re so cute</p><p>Mariko smiled gently.</p><p>True. Haiji-chan has a beautiful look and a good build. Her legs are long and slender. I�m scared of how you will look in the future</p><p>Kana-senpai told Haiji.</p><p>Putting that aside, haa, I thought that you were big when wearing clothes already but once you took it off, it just amazes me</p><p>Kana-senpai�s eyes look at Yomi�s big tits.</p><p>Yomi�s clinging to me.</p><p>On the other side is Agnes, rubbing her cute breasts on me.</p><p>Yomi-chan, was it? How old are you?</p><p>14</p><p>Yomi smiled and replied.</p><p>And it�s already that size. Wow</p><p>Kana-senpai sighed.</p><p>Speaking of which, Michi-san�s father mentioned that the size of women�s breasts settle at age 15</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Oh, Kudou-papa did mention that.</p><p>Agnes, don�t talk about that when Michi�s present, okay?</p><p>I have to warn her at least.</p><p>Roger desuno!</p><p>Agnes salutes.</p><p>Putting that aside, Papa, grope and lick Yomi-chan�s breasts! I feel sorry that she�s the only one who didn�t get it</p><p>Yomi�s taking a step back to let the other girls get along through sex</p><p>You mind?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>I don�t. My body belongs to Sensei after all</p><p>She smiled and presents her huge loli breasts to me.</p><p>Here, enjoy</p><p>I lift Yomi�s breasts from the hot water</p><p>Ah! So it�s true that breasts float on water</p><p>I can feel buoyancy from my hand.</p><p>Huh? I can�t tell that from my breasts</p><p>Kana-senpai grabs her breasts and tests it out.</p><p>I can feel it</p><p>Mariko smiled.</p><p>Can�t you feel it unless you have some volume, I guess?</p><p>What�s with that? Mariko, are you telling me that my breasts are smaller?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s offended.</p><p>I�m not saying that. Kana�s naked body is beautiful too. If I recall, you�re participating in tennis, right?</p><p>I�m not taking the activities too seriously. Although, I make sure to exercise to the extent that my body doesn�t get lazy. I just want to keep my proportions nice</p><p>Kana-senpai�s the most popular girl in our school among the boys</p><p>I say while groping Yomi�s chest.</p><p>I would lose to Nei-san when it comes to beauty</p><p>Kana-senpai said, but.</p><p>But with Ya-chan�s circumstances, I think that Kana-senpai wins the popularity contest now</p><p>Up until May, Nei was a blonde-haired fearsome delinquent.</p><p>She�s also a repeater.</p><p>Putting the first-years aside, the second-years and third years do still remember her scary appearance from before.</p><p>It�s irrelevant now. I�m Nobu�s woman after all Hehe!</p><p>Kana-senpai said with a smile.</p><p>As long as Nobu�s here, I don�t need other boys</p><p>Then, Mariko;</p><p>I�ll ask frankly, Kana, have you ever thought of trying out sex with men other than Kou?</p><p>Hm? Nope</p><p>Kana-senpai replied immediately.</p><p>What�s this, Mariko thought of it?</p><p>I haven�t either. I mean, it�s only been a week since my first time. Thus, all I can imagine when dreaming about lewd things is Kou�s face and body. I haven�t thought of anyone else</p><p>Well, that�s because you lock eyes with Papa when having sex!</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>If you close your eyes when having sex, you won�t know if it�s Papa or not so it�s scary. That�s why I always look at Papa when doing it. Papa also looks at Agnes. Then, I smell Papa�s scent with my nose. I feel Papa�s skin with mine, and so I don�t feel afraid. Agnes is happy!</p><p>It�s crucial that you don�t close your eyes</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Even when we, the shrine maiden sisters train, we never close our eyes. When we do, evil thoughts surface, and that�s not good</p><p>Really? I thought that you can concentrate better if you close your eyes</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>Closing your eyes means closing your heart. Closing your heart means that you�re secluded in your own world. That�s not good. When meditating, your mind has to be open. What�s important is to make a connection with the world.no matter how further you dig through yourself, you won�t find anything Yomi explained.</p><p>Then that means, looking at your partner when having sex is good, right?</p><p>It�s got nothing to do with that. You can just do whatever you want, Kana-senpai</p><p>I said.</p><p>i prefer having my eyes open. I love watching Nobu work hard and sweat a lot</p><p>Me too, I love watching Kana-senpai show lewd faces below me</p><p>Then that�s good!</p><p>Agnes concludes the talk.</p><p>Let�s go back to topic.Mariko, I will never have sex with anyone but Nobu. I�m a pragmatic girl you know</p><p>Kana-senpai told Mariko.</p><p>What do you mean?</p><p>What I mean is that I like Nobu, and I won�t let go of this happiness as Nobu�s woman</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles.</p><p>I�m experiencing a lot of amazingly fun stuff that ordinary girls can never experience. Without Nobu, I won�t be able to meet Mariko either</p><p>I.</p><p>You�re the young lady of Torii Electronics and you attend the same school as Misuzu-san, right? And I�m just an ordinary girl. We can�t get intimate like this</p><p>That�s true.</p><p>It was also fun today. The thing at the hotel was a surprise but you can�t get that experience normally, and well, it ended well</p><p>The mayhem in the hotel.</p><p>Some mysterious influence tries to go after the Miko power, made contact with us, and Kudou-papa dealt with them.</p><p>And they should be fighting by now.</p><p>You see, I want to stay by Nobu�s side forever. I mean, all this exciting and heart-pounding stuff just continues. It�s a rare chance of joining such a fun group of people, why would I jump out of it?</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>There are also a lot of bright and scary people around Nobu so they can find out any betrayal right away. Like for example, if I cheated with another guy, I know that they�ll dispose of me. Thus, I will never try to cheat. I wouldn�t want to let go of such good fate Good fate.</p><p>Well, for the commoner�s tongue, I�ll just say that I have no need to worry about my future when I�m here. I know that I�ll get good assistance when I�m looking for a job</p><p>Kana-senpai�s talking with a lived-in feel on purpose.</p><p>That�s.true. Kouzuki-sama�s influence and wealth are tremendous. But, Kouzuki-sama is already old and I don�t think he can keep Kou and everyone under his umbrella all the time</p><p>Mariko�s speaking harshly intentionally.</p><p>I get that. Isn�t that why you�re here, Mariko?</p><p>Kana-senpai?</p><p>Even if it doesn�t work with the Kouzuki house, there�s still Mariko�s house, right? Besides, Minaho-san and Katsuko-san are real scary people. They will always have several trump cards to make sure that the family survives no matter what I see. So that�s why it�s me. And Momoko-oneesama. Besides, Mizushima house and Kurama house as well.</p><p>Mariko had a sudden realization.</p><p>It�s all to keep Kuromori house in protection not just under Kouzuki house but using the whole nobility itself</p><p>Kurama house�s collapse and the scandal of the Mizushima house were troublesome incidents that involve the whole nobility.</p><p>Then, Kuromori house took them.</p><p>To penalize the Kurama house, Misato-san and Arisu-san had to.</p><p>To penalize the Mizushima house, we took custody of Karen-san.</p><p>Only the people of nobility will know the truth of the punishment.</p><p>Other than the nobility, nobody will know about the dishonor they brought.</p><p>By including ourselves in the world of nobility, Kuromori house is safe.</p><p>It�s no longer the Kouzuki house that protects us.</p><p>I mean, you�re already a part of our family Mariko so you have to cooperate</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>right, I understand. I�ll work proactively to make the other houses allied with the Kuromori house too</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Stupid Mariko. You�re also in the Kuromori house now</p><p>Kana-senpai laughed.</p><p>That�s right! We all are Papa�s brides!</p><p>Agnes said. Mariko�s cheeks blushed.</p><p>brides?</p><p>That�s right. Mariko-oneesama, you and I are all his brides</p><p>Haiji told his sister.</p><p>yes, indeed. That�s good</p><p>Mariko mutters.</p><p>Our family gathers a lot of talented people so, as for the ordinary people, well, it happens</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Nobu�s into anything and he�ll just take in anything</p><p>Right. Kou�s like that</p><p>Mariko smiled.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Suddenly, the glass door of the bathroom opens up.</p><p>Geez! Yoshi-kun! To think that you�re in here, having fun in the bath</p><p>The naked Megu comes in huffing in anger.</p><p>Behind her is.</p><p>Excuse me</p><p>The bashful Ai.</p><p>Err, Kou, who�s this girl?</p><p>Oh, it�s Mariko�s first time meeting her.</p><p>This girl is Megumi, my junior and also Nobu�s publicly known fiance</p><p>Kana-senpai said before I could reply.</p><p>Kana-san, why are you here? What about your club activities?</p><p>Megu glared at her.</p><p>Kana-senpai parted ways with Megu saying that she�s going to the tennis club, and yet.</p><p>She skipped her club activities and went with us.</p><p>Ahaha, well, a lot happened. Oh well, come in. It�s cold over there</p><p>Come over, Megumi-oneesama</p><p>Haiji stands up and beckons Megu and Ai.</p><p>Don�t gloss it over! Kana-san! I.</p><p>Geez! Don�t shout so loudly when in the bathroom!</p><p>Agnes plugs her ears.</p><p>You heard her, that�s bad, Megumi-oneesama!</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Okay, pour some hot water on yourself and get in. We can talk later</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>She knows that she�ll be forced to shut up if she continues to make more noise.</p><p>Megu and I poured water on themselves and entered the tub.</p><p>Megumi and Ai are in the same school-year as Mariko. Well, that�s also true for Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai told Mariko.</p><p>I�m Torii Mariko, let�s get along. I don�t mind if you call me Mariko</p><p>Megumi</p><p>Megu replied sullenly.</p><p>As for Ai-san, we went on a trip together</p><p>Mariko smiled at Ai.</p><p>Ah, yes</p><p>Ai speaks in a small voice and nodded.</p><p>I was having all the troubles and yet, Yoshi-kun went and had a tour of bakeries, right?</p><p>Megu glared at me.</p><p>Megu was also present when Katsuko-nee told me to have a tour of bakeries.</p><p>However, she had her club activities in the track-and-field club so she couldn�t come with us.</p><p>We also had troubles here. The bakery tour was just a pretext, the truth us it�s an event Minaho-neesan created to hunt out enemies</p><p>I said.</p><p>In fact, Michi�s father is fighting them off right now. That�s why Kana-senpai can�t go home today. She�s with us so the enemy saw her</p><p>So that�s why I had to stay in school until Margo-oneesan came and picked me up</p><p>Megu agreed.</p><p>Yeah, they told us not to leave the mansion until 12 tonight</p><p>Kudou-papa told us.</p><p>By the way, what troubles did you have on your side, Megu?</p><p>Was there an incident in the school?</p><p>You see, Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>That�s.well.</p><p>Megu�s face blushed.</p><p>Someone confessed to me! 1</p><p>Confessed?</p><p>Canvass? Compass? Compress? Camp Base?</p><p>Maybe it�s Con face?</p><p>Oh, who did?</p><p>Kana-senpai got into it.</p><p>A second-year, his name is Morita-san</p><p>Oh, from the light music club?</p><p>Seems like Kana-senpai knew who it is since she�s also in her second year.</p><p>You know, the tall and flirty guy? The stupid guy who does elaborate hairstyles and the type that would say I�m amazing, Well, he does have a good face and he�s quite popular</p><p>So it�s that kind of guy.</p><p>Kana, what does confessing mean?</p><p>It seems that Mariko didn�t pick it up.</p><p>Oh right, it�s a thing with ordinary people where you confess your love to a person, meaning, you ask to become lovers with them</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Wow</p><p>Someone confessed their love to Megumi-oneesama?</p><p>Agnes and Yomi are surprised.</p><p>Oh, so that person went for Megumi-chan?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>yes, that�s right. Uhm, he said, I know that you have a fiance but, date me</p><p>Megu said bashfully.</p><p>I see.</p><p>Everyone in our school knows that Megu and I are engaged.</p><p>He couldn�t possibly miss that.</p><p>So, did you give your approval, Megumi?</p><p>Mariko asks to poke fun at her.</p><p>Of course not!</p><p>Megumi shouted.</p><p>Of course I refused him! I don�t even know who he is. I made it clear to him, I said I can�t go out with you</p><p>So, did Morita back down?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks right away.</p><p>Well, he said; I will never give up, I won�t let go until you say yes</p><p>I got annoyed.</p><p>Megu, is that guy still in school?</p><p>No, it�s already dark outside.</p><p>It�s already time to go home even for sports clubs.</p><p>No, we can find out his address if we access the school computer</p><p>The school is under the control of the Kuromori house.</p><p>I can pick up the student�s personal information right away.</p><p>Megu, let�s go</p><p>I said.</p><p>Yoshi-kun, where?</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>To Morita�s home</p><p>I speak in a low tone.</p><p>I�m going to use my own hands to beat up men who try to make moves on my women</p><p>He still confessed even after knowing that she�s my fiance.</p><p>I�m going to beat him up until his face swells</p><p>I stand up from the bathtub.</p><p>Megu, come with me! I�ll make him swear to never approach you again to you</p><p>Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu looked up at me dumbfoundedly.</p><p>Hey, hurry up, we�re going</p><p>Hey, Nobu! I thought we can�t leave until 12?</p><p>I don�t freaking care!</p><p>I.</p><p>I won�t feel satisfied until I beat him up today</p><p>Then.</p><p>wait!</p><p>Megu speaks in a panic.</p><p>You don�t have to beat him up anymore, Yoshi-kun. It�s already over</p><p>I haven�t started on anything yet!</p><p>I shouted.</p><p>That Morita guy was too pushy that my friends in track-and-field club brought Captain Takeshiba</p><p>Takeshiba-san?</p><p>Then, Captain Takeshiba grabbed Morita and said What are you doing to my club member?</p><p>She�s scary when she�s angry.</p><p>After all, she�s the person who thinks that track-and-field activities are martial arts.</p><p>Then, she brought him to the clubroom</p><p>To the women�s track-and-field clubroom.</p><p>Then, he was surrounded by the third-years</p><p>O-Okay?</p><p>Then, he said that confessing to me was actually a punishment game from his friends in the light music club</p><p>A punishment game?</p><p>They were just playing around, and so that happened. And that Morita guy.</p><p>Megu gritted her molars.</p><p>Oh, so the friends watched the guy confess to Megu, who has a fiance and laughed at him.</p><p>What horrible people they are!</p><p>Mariko�s angry.</p><p>True! I know the faces of the people in the light music club!</p><p>Kana-senpai trembles in anger too.</p><p>it�s okay, captain already got them all</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>The track-and-field club caught Morita so the guys from the light music club also went to watch from outside the clubroom. That�s why Captain contacted the other club members, boys from the karate and judo club, and the cheering club to capture the boys from the light music club Oh, the sports clubs are a network. Speaking of Takeshiba-san, she does have that power in our school</p><p>Kana-senpai explained.</p><p>So, what happened?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Captain Takeshiba said I�ll teach you what real punishments are, she asked them to choose from breaking their precious musical instruments or getting a bald-hill cut</p><p>Oh wow.</p><p>Then, the judo club boys brought in their barber�s clippers</p><p>Oh, they do have clippers.</p><p>I heard that it�s used for punishments. It�s not an electric clipper, it�s a little rusty-looking old clipper where you use your hand</p><p>If they cut their hair with that, what will happen?</p><p>So, what did the light music club guys pick?</p><p>Did their instruments break or did they get a bald-hill haircut?</p><p>Mariko and Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>After cutting their hair, Takeshiba-senpai broke their electric guitar. She slammed it on the concrete floor</p><p>Hiee.</p><p>All their musical instruments were shattered to pieces. As for their hair, they used such clippers, and so it was badly cropped, and they were all turned messy</p><p>That�s Takeshiba-san for you. She�s thorough</p><p>Ordinary schools are scary</p><p>Kana-senpai and Mariko are both frightened.</p><p>Wait, was that okay? Won�t they issue a complaint?</p><p>The young lady of the Torii house said.</p><p>Well, even if they complain about it to the teachers, Captain will only say that the light music club was sexually harassing women</p><p>Yeah, they can�t win against that.</p><p>So, it�s okay now</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>No, it�s not. I haven�t done anything yet</p><p>I faced the speaker on the ceiling.</p><p>Did you hear that, Katsuko-nee?</p><p>Yes, I did</p><p>Yeah, she�s listening.</p><p>Can you call Iwakura-san? Tell her that she can do whatever she wants with the club members of light music club who made fun of Megu</p><p>They�ll be manservants of that lust demon lord.</p><p>I�m sure that she�ll use them without reserve.</p><p>Okay. I�ll call her. But, dear.</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Are you sure that�s enough?</p><p>Yeah, it�s not enough.</p><p>Give some presents to the sports club who helped out Megu. Err, will a box of sports drink do? Megu, tell me what could we send to them</p><p>I said.</p><p>That aside, Nobu, why don�t you send them bread? Or maybe make it cheaper for the clubs who helped her</p><p>Kana-senpai proposed, but.</p><p>No, we can�t use bread for that. This is a personal gift from Megu and me</p><p>I said.</p><p>The pastries I make are for training.</p><p>The marketing of pastries in school is just part of the training.</p><p>I can�t use it for this.</p><p>It�s a good place to leave off by sending them a box of goods.</p><p>If I make pastry cheaper, they will soon become lax.</p><p>Although, I want to send something to Takeshiba-san and the other girls in the track-and-field club.</p><p>Onii-chan, Mana, and Katsuko-oneechan will send them food. Megu-oneechan, you have club activities tomorrow, right?</p><p>Mana�s voice comes from the speaker.</p><p>Oh, the two are in the kitchen.</p><p>The other girls helped out too, this is for taking good care of Megu-oneechan</p><p>Everyone</p><p>Megu�s moved.</p><p>Yeah, please do. Katsuko-nee, Mana, everyone, thanks</p><p>I thanked everyone.</p><p>Don�t mind it, we�re a family after all</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s voice comes from the speaker.</p><p>1. I�m not gonna explain the next lines, just think of it as my localization of the word joke</p><p>Chapter 1071. Pastry Filled Adventure Periscope</p><p>Chapter 1071. Pastry Filled Adventure Periscope</p><p>I guess that�s it. Megu</p><p>I looked at Megu.</p><p>Yoshi-kuun</p><p>megu, why are you crying?</p><p>Yoshi-kuun! I.</p><p>Megu clings to me while crying out loudly.</p><p>eeh? What�s wrong?</p><p>Isn�t that obvious? She�s happy!</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles from the bathtub.</p><p>I mean, her boyfriend is going that far just for her</p><p>Well, Kana-senpai, it�s not like it�s just me, uhm, everyone in the family does that</p><p>But still, it happens because Nobu�s the heart of the family, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai laughs.</p><p>But still, ordinary schools are amazing. They just destroyed someone�s guitar and gave their heads a bald hill</p><p>Mariko is strangely impressed.</p><p>Hmm, I wonder if that�s ordinary. Takeshiba-san�s scariness surpasses the ordinary, I believe. Besides, Nobu who didn�t let it end there and still pushed the light music club guys further down is just heartless</p><p>The part where they become slaves of Iwakura-kaichou.</p><p>I don�t mind being heartless. I�ll be sure to drive anyone who tries to make fun of Megu to the edge of the world</p><p>Yoshi-kuun</p><p>Megu clings to me stronger.</p><p>Oh, my chest is getting wet from Megu�s tears.</p><p>Kou, have you ever thought of forgiving them?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>Forgiving them? I�ll never get to that place where I look down on people</p><p>I�m no God.</p><p>Only fools forgive those who mess around. If you just let them go poorly then they�ll get carried away and come at us with a much more horrible method</p><p>I said.</p><p>If they do something, we don�t just return the favor, we make sure that they never try to lay their hands on us again. We make sure to choke the life out of those who would strike back out of grudge if left alive. That�s the way of the Kuromori house We�re a criminal organization after all.</p><p>We must not lose sight of our principle.</p><p>On the other hand, we never forget our gratitude to the people who help us. We make sure to return the favor three times as soon as possible. However, it will not reach five or tenfold. The other party will only feel troubled to receive it. After the third time, we stop. Even so, if the person we are grateful for is in trouble, we�ll come and help them. That�s our rule Mariko;</p><p>Really, Kou�s so easy to understand. Your standards for your actions are clear</p><p>Wait, is that bad?</p><p>Not at all. It�s reliable. You make decisions fast and show no hesitation. It makes it trustworthy</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Now then, Megumi, was it?</p><p>uu?</p><p>Megu, who�s clinging to me, looked at Mariko.</p><p>A lot has happened to Kou too, so why don�t you wash Kou�s body? Haiji, as mentioned earlier, please wash my hair. And I will wash your body</p><p>Yes, Mariko-oneesama</p><p>The two leave the tub and head to the washing area.</p><p>Please wait! Yomi-chan�s the one to wash Papa�s body.</p><p>Oh, that was the schedule.</p><p>It�s okay, please go ahead, Megumi-oneesama</p><p>Yomi said, but.</p><p>No, Yomi, come with us. Yomi will wash my body and Megu will wash my head. Okay, Megu?</p><p>O-Okay, Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu seems reluctant but she agreed.</p><p>Then, Agnes-chan and Ai, we�ll scrub each other</p><p>Kana-senpai told the two.</p><empty-line/><p>So, why is Yomi-san rubbing her breast on Kou�s back?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>Yomi�s frothed her prided loli big tits with body shampoo and rub it on my back.</p><p>Because Papa�s feeling good</p><p>Agnes replies instead of Yomi.</p><p>It�s a skill from the soapland. The official name is bubble dance</p><p>Yomi talks from the memories she read from Katsuko-nee.</p><p>I see. So that�s how it is</p><p>Mariko is impressed for real.</p><p>When it comes to soapland techniques, there�s also what they call the periscope! Agnes loves that!</p><p>What�s that?</p><p>It means sticking out Papa�s penis from the water and then Agnes licks it with her mouth</p><p>Oh, I�d like to try that out next time</p><p>It�s easy! And Megu-chan loves it that she often does it with Papa!</p><p>Hey! Agnes!</p><p>Megu who�s washing my head with shampoo, panics.</p><p>Hmm. Megu�s breasts sway in front of me.</p><p>Why are you embarrassed? We already show our naked bodies to each other, and besides, we�re going to show each other how we have sex sooner or later anyway</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>I�m also ready for that. I�ll stay by Kou�s side forever. Aren�t you the same, Megumi? If that�s the case, then why don�t we get along</p><p>Well, that�s true, but.</p><p>Megu mumbles.</p><p>What�s with that? Megumi-chan feels insecure because Mariko�s a rich girl?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks while washing Agnes� body.</p><p>that�s not it. I�m already used to that</p><p>Oh, right. I�m not born from the nobility like Misuzu-sama or Ruriko-sama. My family is rich but I�m still born from an ordinary family</p><p>Mariko�s insecurity towards the nobility is now gone.</p><p>I mean, I feel at ease to meet Kana, Megumi, and Ai today</p><p>Mariko called the three naturally.</p><p>I mean, I thought that Kou�s family only has young ladies from nobility like Misuzu-sama and others or girls with special powers like Yomi-san. There are also bodyguards like Haiji and Michi. Agnes-chan and the twins, these girls have the charm to fascinate people, and that�s already their talent Mariko smiles wryly.</p><p>Oh? I�m also an ordinary person but I intend to be much more beautiful than others. Well, I can�t win against Nei-san who breaks the norm</p><p>Kana-senpai said jokingly.</p><p>I�m just a really ordinary girl. I have no special ability or anything, and I don�t even have the talent to help out Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu looked down.</p><p>The breasts shaking in front of me stopped moving.</p><p>Yes, that�s right. Megumi�s a girl who�s got nothing!</p><p>Mariko said with a smile.</p><p>!</p><p>Megu got offended, of course, and she glared at Mariko.</p><p>Me too. I have nothing. My money, my status as the daughter of the company president, it�s not something I earned, it�s what my father gave me. The truth is, I�m just like Megumi right now. I�m just an ordinary high school girl who has no talents Mariko said.</p><p>But, I don�t like that, I hate to lose after all. I don�t want to stay the same</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>And, my life with the family will continue for the decades to come. Therefore, even if I lose now, I can still get back someday. No, if I want to find my happiness in the future, then I will have to get stubborn</p><p>She says, then faces Kana-senpai.</p><p>Kana. When I start a business you�ll help me out, okay?</p><p>Me?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s surprised.</p><p>That�s right. I understood it from the tour with you girls today. Especially when you went to the hotel. When the weird people cornered us at the table, I was afraid, but Kana and Ai were observing them properly. Calmly. I wasn�t able to do that Mariko�s analyzed herself for today it seems.</p><p>So far, I�ve only been tackling equity investment and so I thought that I could contest other people without a problem. But, it was different. In the end, I was a spoiled girl, raised under my parent�s protection, and so when I was facing an actual scary scene, I fell into a panic, and I couldn�t do anything She looks at her hands, feeling miserable.</p><p>I can�t let that happen. I have to train myself. I mean, I can�t do that alone. I�m just a weak girl after all</p><p>Mariko, looked at Kana-senpai.</p><p>That�s why I want to team with Kana. If I�m with Kana, I believe that I can overcome my fear</p><p>Huh, what about me?</p><p>I cut in the conversation.</p><p>Kou has to be there too! But still, doesn�t that apply to all the other girls? Our family is together because Kou�s the heart of it</p><p>she scolded me.</p><p>Also, Kou�s going to open up a bakery business with Ai, right? If that�s the case, why not open another business with Kana and me?</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>What�s the specifics? Have you thought of one?</p><p>We�re high school girls so we should aim for a business that makes use of that status to the fullest. We will enter management while we�re still students and gather attention from others using that. Then, once we�re in college, we�re going to slide for expansion where the business is managed by college women Mariko said.</p><p>Doing it right away would be impossible. I�m still learning the basics of business from Nagisa-oneesan�s flower shop. I never thought I could learn management and about the customers hands-on. It�s quite stimulating. Therefore, I want to continue studying in that flower shop until she gives birth to her child and the shop makes a comeback Nagisa�s expected delivery date is by spring next year.</p><p>Therefore, I would like to compile my ideas as our goal of opening business will be by April, the new school year</p><p>That means we�re opening when I�m in my third year, and Mariko�s second-year in high school</p><p>Yes, that�s correct. The funds will be only from the money I gathered from my partime job but we will be using all the connections we can. I�ll be the one to do the talks with the people from the companies that are likely to cooperate Sure. I�ll come with you. I�m worried about leaving Mariko alone after all</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Haiji, stick with them. I�m worried that it�s just the two of them</p><p>I said.</p><p>Have Haiji with you as a bodyguard. Also, bring someone from the Kouzuki SS with you. That way, you can earn the other party�s trust</p><p>Being accompanied by someone from Kouzuki SS means that you have the backing of the Kouzuki house.</p><p>No need. Kou, this is a business with just us</p><p>No, Mariko. Nobu�s right</p><p>Kana-senpai stopped Mariko.</p><p>If that�s what makes Nobu feel safe then we should follow him</p><p>It�s not like I doubt Haiji�s strength</p><p>I told Haiji.</p><p>You�re like Michi to Misuzu. Nobody expects Michi, who�s so small and cute, to be that strong, and so she�s a trump card. Haiji, become like her. As for the common bodyguarding, let someone from Kouzuki SS do it. You shouldn�t let the enemies perceive your strength That means, I just have to be the dagger, right?</p><p>Yes. Let someone else take the work as the Bodyguard who looks like fitting for the job. That way, the security becomes twice as heavier</p><p>Kouzuki SS will soon be under my control.</p><p>I can just leave the management of the organization to Shou-neechan.</p><p>Certainly</p><p>Haiji bowed to me.</p><p>Look? This is what it is. Kou and Kana continue to fix my shallow thoughts. That�s why I can�t do business alone</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Momoko-oneesama taught me before; Even if you�re doing stocks, you must never trust people from the brokerage firms. Those people are company employees, they�re already numb when it comes to moving money from other people, but they don�t have a lot of personal assets, and so, you can�t trust their opinions. When I heard of that, I thought, as expected of Momoko-oneesama, I thought that I should become like her, but.</p><p>But.</p><p>Kou, Kana, Ai, and Megumi. After meeting you people, I can only think of Momoko-oneesama�s words as something flimsy. The words she says don�t come from experience, or should I say that it�s all something Momoko-oneesama heard from other people, and she passes it on me without experiencing the actual She speaks of lines she never experienced.</p><p>It was my first time in my life working on a side-job on Nagisa-oneesama�s shop. Then, I understood for the first time how much work it takes to earn money in one hour. No, I do have the knowledge. I�ve seen posters in the street where they tell you the hourly wage. But, knowing and having personal experience is different. Well, of course, I know that my partime job isn�t worthy of being called manual labor, but still. I learned a lot Mariko said.</p><p>I learned that you have to treasure your money. Of course, I mean that for my money, but for the customers as well. It�s money the customers worked hard to obtain, and so you can�t just take it without thought</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>The payment on the pastries we sell in the cafeteria too.</p><p>It�s money the student�s mothers and fathers earn.</p><p>And today, Katsuko-oneesama taught me about the value of manual labor</p><p>Today?</p><p>The first bakery, the route with high-class pastries. The second bakery is a craftsman�s bakery. The third bakery is a cheap bakery taken root in the area. The pastries they sell all have different qualities. Also, they show their difference in management and thinking Oh.</p><p>They�re all different.</p><p>The question of What kind of quality of bread would you like to sell, is the same as How would you like to raise your accomplishments in your labor?</p><p>The first one is a high-class bakery, but it�s mostly the partime workers who produce massive quantities of pastries. Therefore, it�s possible to expand to chain stores. Sure, the ingredients and recipe had a lot of repeated trials and errors, and the partime workers are making pastries using expensive ingredients, but still.</p><p>The second one has only one baker, and she�s making the best quality bread with her craftsman skills. But in exchange, the quantity is limited, and the price is extremely expensive.</p><p>The third one has several skilled workers and they�re managed by a family. They make cheap and tasty pastries, and they take root in the area. But, they have no budget and time to progress their materials and so they have no special taste, and they can�t expand from their small shop.</p><p>Hmm, if Mariko thinks that way, then.</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles.</p><p>What? Did I say something weird?</p><p>Right. If it�s based on our senses, it might be weird. At least, it�s not an ordinary thought of a first-year high-school girl</p><p>Really?</p><p>Yes. That�s why I feel like it would be fun to try out business together with Mariko</p><p>That means.</p><p>Oh well. I�ll join you. I mean, it seems fun</p><p>Kana</p><p>You see, I also help out Nobu and me in the bakery. But well, it�s more like a shopretend. But still, I have studied how to serve customers. It�s Edie and my job to deal with people who make false accusations</p><p>Oh right, some students make claims like: Hey, this is smaller than usual, or It tastes weird</p><p>I�ll tell you anything I think could be informative for you. Also, I�ll think about what kind of business can we start up by April next year. Also.</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles.</p><p>Mariko will be the president. Then, I�ll be the vice. Is that good?</p><p>I don�t really mind either way.</p><p>I don�t like being the president. You�re the daughter of the company president so you should know the ropes of what presidents do, right? So you do it, Mariko. Err.</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at Haiji.</p><p>And then, you�ll be the executive director or something. I don�t know what kind of job they do though</p><p>I�ll do anything</p><p>Haiji replied with a wry smile.</p><p>So, Megumi-chan, what about you?</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at Megu.</p><p>If you join now, I can let you become the business general manager deputy reception reserve</p><p>Megu;</p><p>Ah, I.</p><p>She seems confused.</p><p>Whether she should join Mariko and Kana-senpai�s business by now or not.</p><p>Wait a second</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Megumi, you�re in the track and field club, right?</p><p>yes, but.</p><p>Megu replies, then Mariko stared at Megu�s body.</p><p>Yeah, you sure have a body of a sportsman</p><p>Megu�s body is trained in the track and field, her body�s suntanned.</p><p>Megumi, how long are you going to be an athlete? What�s your objective?</p><p>Well, my goal is to win a price in a prefectural tournament</p><p>Mariko speaks with a tough tone so Megu speaks sullenly.</p><p>Oh, Megumi has something she wants to do right now then</p><p>Mariko smiles.</p><p>If that�s the case, work hard on your training. It�s something you can do only while you�re in high school</p><p>Megu;</p><p>but, that�s just my personal goal, and working hard in the club doesn�t help Yoshi-kun</p><p>What are you talking about, Megumi?</p><p>Mariko stopped Megu.</p><p>Kou�s a guy who feels happy to see us working our best in what we do, no matter what it is. You�re with Kou even before me and yet you don�t know that?</p><p>that�s right, Yoshida-kun is like that.</p><p>Ai speaks with her small voice.</p><p>I.</p><p>Megu can�t find the words to say, but.</p><p>But, this is nice. Megumi�s body is tight. You have some volume in your chest too. I wonder if I should start working out too?</p><p>What are you talking about? Mariko�s body is already slim even without exercise. It�s not bad at all</p><p>Kana-senpai told Mariko.</p><p>But you know, I want to improve on myself since I want Kou to love me more. Speaking of which, Ai�s slender but she has that subtle eroticism. Even though she doesn�t speak a lot</p><p>Ai-chan�s a closet pervert!</p><p>Agnes told Mariko.</p><p>Nei-chan told me that Ai-chan�s a closet pervert and so she needs special attention</p><p>Err.</p><p>Ai.</p><p>i�m not a closet pervert.</p><p>She says with a blushing face.</p><p>I�m just a lewd girl</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Ah, but I�m not lewd when it comes to anyone, I�m lewd just for Yoshida-kun</p><p>What does that mean?</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>It means the same thing</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks with a fed-up tone.</p><p>Putting that aside, Megu;</p><p>I said.</p><p>It�s either you continue washing my head or rinse it off, pick one. You left the shampoo on my head halfway that my eye hurts now</p><p>Ah, I�m sorry Yoshi-kun!</p><p>Also, Yomi, how long are you going to rub your breasts on my back?</p><p>She�s been doing the same thing since earlier.</p><p>Ufufu, Yomi can read minds and so I stay silent at times like this</p><p>Yomi whispers to me.</p><p>I know what the big sisters say in their mouth and in their heart. They�re all such good people. I love them</p><p>Oh, she knows what everyone thinks in discussions like this, and so.</p><p>Yomi can�t join in the conversation.</p><p>Okay, I�m rinsing them off, Yoshi-kun</p><p>Finally, Megu brought the showerhead.</p><p>Yeah, thanks</p><p>She rinses off my head cleanly.</p><p>Ooh, that feels good.</p><p>The water coming from the shower and Megu�s fingers combing my hair.</p><p>The tip of Megu�s breasts touches my face.</p><p>Ah, Papa�s erect!</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Oh, I�m erect right now?</p><p>Err, what do we do? Mariko and I already had our fill</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>Why not do it with Yomi-chan who�s left out earlier? Or Megumi-chan? Or maybe the closet pervert Ai?</p><p>ai is a lewd girl, not a pervert</p><p>What�s with that?</p><p>Sensei, you can pick whatever you want</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>I.</p><p>Megu, Ai, and Mariko, the three first-year girls will lick it until I ejaculate. I�m already a bit tired from having sex earlier</p><p>Right, the three of us are of the same age so let�s serve him together</p><p>But, I don�t know much</p><p>Ai.will show an example</p><p>Hey, Megumi-chan, are you sure about letting the closet pervert take away Nobu�s penis?</p><p>me too! I�ll lick it!</p><p>First, Megu and Ai crawl their tongue on my penis.</p><p>I.</p><p>Yomi, let me lick your breasts</p><p>Here you go, Sensei</p><p>I slurped on Yomi�s nipples.</p><p>you lick it lick this. Hey, Ai-san, let Mariko-san do it too</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>uu</p><p>Don�t Uu, you closet pervert!</p><p>Excuse me</p><p>Ten minutes later.</p><p>I blew white liquid on the mouths of the first-year high-school beauties.</p><p>That feels good.</p><p>I looked at Ai and Megu and had Mariko drink the semen poured in her mouth.</p><p>Chapter 1072. Pastry Filled Adventure Iron Castle</p><p>Chapter 1072. Pastry Filled Adventure Iron Castle</p><p>So it is slightly bitter</p><p>Mariko said after tasting my semen.</p><p>We stepped out of the bath, wiped our bodies, and put on our clothes.</p><p>I put on Agnes� underwear on her.</p><p>And now, Mariko-chan�s a drinking companion on Papa�s semen</p><p>The three of you drank Nobu�s semen on the same day, at the same time, and so you girls should get along as sworn sisters from now on</p><p>Agnes and Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>It�s nothing like the oath of the peach garden</p><p>Mariko said. But she looks at Megu and Ai happily.</p><p>But, I�m the newcomer here so please do take care of me</p><p>She bowed her head to the two.</p><p>no, please raise your head. It must be embarrassing</p><p>yeah</p><p>Megu and Ai replied with a confused look.</p><p>Later, show me how you two have sex with Kou. I�m going to take another chance and show how I have sex with Kou too</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>We�re naked now but I want to show all of my naked self to everyone in the family. We�re going to get along for the rest of the time after all</p><p>As for me, it is as you can see. I�ve got nothing to hide. I�m just an ordinary high-school girl attending in the track-and-field club</p><p>i�m just a lewd girl for Yoshida-kun and his helper in making pastries</p><p>Megu and Ai replied.</p><p>That�s not true. Kou picked you girls. You�re beautiful, and I feel like you do have substance</p><p>Mariko smiles gently.</p><p>Indeed, Kou�s family system is amazing. Everyone connects through Kou, get along with each other, and knowing that the family has to grow as a whole, that makes it trustworthy. Understanding that no girl will ever betray Kou is a big thing. That�s why everyone can be confident with each other True. It�s more than intimate friends. I�m confident that when I team up with Mariko, I won�t get screwed over, deceived, or cut down suddenly</p><p>Kana-senpai</p><p>I will never do that, Kana�s my precious big sister after all</p><p>But, unless Megumi-chan and Ai have a proper dream to take, then why don�t you join Mariko in hers? As you can see, this girl�s ambitious</p><p>Yes, Kana and my company will recruit a lot of employees</p><p>Mariko�s going to start her own business in the future.</p><p>If left like that, she�ll involve the girls in the family in her business.</p><p>Joining her is a good thing.</p><p>If they don�t want it, then they have to find their dream.</p><p>i have the bakery.</p><p>Ai said, but.</p><p>Oh? If it�s the bakery then I�m helping out in expanding the management</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Didn�t you learn that in bakeries, making delicious pastries isn�t everything, right?</p><p>Right.</p><p>Even if Ai and I make them, we�ll need someone who looks at the whole store from a management perspective</p><p>If we actually want my bakery to support the family, then.</p><p>Ai. Let�s talk to Katsuko-nee after dinner. First, we need to set an image on what kind of bakery we want to create, and what are our objectives</p><p>The things we should do should change.</p><p>A bakery in a rich neighborhood, a craftsman selling pastries through online shopping, a small bakery that takes root in a small town, or a hotel bakery.</p><p>They have different pastries, and they have different images of management.</p><p>If you change the direction of your management, you�re also changing the ingredients you use, the manufacturing process, and the selling method.</p><p>You�re right.Yoshida-kun</p><p>Ai agreed.</p><p>I wonder what I should do?</p><p>Megu speaks lonely.</p><p>For now, it�s the club activities, but. In the future.</p><p>It�s nothing to be seriously worried about, for now, Megumi-oneesama</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>Even I don�t have anything to do in my future</p><p>Huh? But, Yomi-chan has a special power, right?</p><p>Megu said. Yomi;</p><p>I sure do, but what I should become even if I have that power is a different story. We were confined in the Takakura shrine before. But now, we�re free. That�s why I�m thinking about it. Wondering what kind of future I want for myself The eldest sister will take over the shrine.</p><p>Yomi and Luna, and their cousin, Koyomi-chan.They will be the first girls with Miko power to escape the control of Kansai Yakuza, ever since the Meiji era.</p><p>Megumi-oneesama too, you train your body in the track-and-field as a base but you still think of what you want to become in the future, right? You�re thinking of designing your future on the base that you have right now, in that sense, we�re just the same Our learning in bakery techniques is the same as that.</p><p>It�s all for the future.</p><p>But, I.</p><p>Megu�s insecurities are deeply rooted.</p><p>Why is it that Megu-chan worries so much?</p><p>Agnes asks.</p><p>Agnes and everyone�s future is all the same</p><p>Huh?</p><p>We will all become mothers of Papa�s children! Agnes will become a mother! Megu-chan, won�t you bear his child?</p><p>i will do the same</p><p>Megu replied.</p><p>Then, there�s nothing to worry about then. We�re going to end up in the same road anyway</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Indeed, our future plans all have to consider about bearing Kou�s child at a certain age</p><p>Mariko smiles.</p><p>I want to give birth at the same age as Kana</p><p>Oh, sure. It becomes easier to drop off and pick up the children from kindergarten that way. But, Mariko, won�t it be bad for the company if both the president and vice got pregnant and gave birth at the same time?</p><p>Right, I guess we should shift our childbirth seasons by six months? If we do that, there won�t be that many obstacles in our business, right? And our children can still stay in the same school year</p><p>Yes, let�s do that</p><p>Megumi and Ai, want to join up?</p><p>Mariko called the two</p><p>uhm</p><p>Then.</p><p>Suddenly, Haiji speaks up.</p><p>May I consult about my future too?</p><p>Obviously, yeah. What is it?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>I thought to myself that being a bodyguard is my vocation</p><p>Haiji is a graduate of a European bodyguard academy.</p><p>It�s just the shorterm course though.</p><p>She�s a girl who aimed to become a bodyguard from the beginning.</p><p>However, after the conversation earlier mentioning that a girl like me should appear not as a bodyguard while accomplishing my duties had the scales fall off my eyes</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Something I said?</p><p>I�m still 13, and so I don�t know in the future, but, my body compares unfavorably to those who work as a professional bodyguard, I believe</p><p>Haiji�s a petite and cute girl.</p><p>She doesn�t have that outward appearance of strength like Mitama or Edie.</p><p>Therefore, if my stature doesn�t extend anymore, then I think that I should give up on accomplishing bodyguard duties officially</p><p>Officially?</p><p>I believe that a bodyguard has to be like Shou-oneesama or Reika-oneesama, someone who has a splendid build, and is seen as a bodyguard by anyone</p><p>Yeah, their presence does drive back the enemies.</p><p>That�s how you�re accepted as a bodyguard on the surface.</p><p>The ultimate display would be Jii-chan�s full-time bodyguards, Ootoku-san and Choumoto-san.</p><p>You can feel strength and fear just from their appearance.</p><p>I have discovered and met Michi-oneesama�s father and his allies today, or Kinosh ta-san from the Kouzuki SS who was accomplishing her tasks from behind last week. Therefore, I�m thinking of heading towards their side Haiji�s going to the other side?</p><p>No, Kudou-papa, Neko-san, and Kinosh ta-san.</p><p>Those people are quite peculiar.</p><p>Haiji�s got that serious character.</p><p>I feel like she�s much more suited in the front stage.</p><p>It�s too early to decide. You might continue to grow taller, besides</p><p>I.</p><p>Maybe not right now, but, Haiji, don�t you want to try the proper full course in the Academy in Europe, the one Shou-neechan graduated in?</p><p>Haiji took the three-month shorterm course.</p><p>The regular course takes two years if I recall correctly.</p><p>If you graduate from that course, your rating from the upper-class people in Europe skyrockets it seems.</p><p>Right. Haiji should go there when you�re 18, right when your body grows up. I want to enjoy Haiji�s body for now.</p><p>Until Haiji�s insecurity about her body growth is fixed.</p><p>If Haiji-chan wants to grow taller, then tell Mana-chan that</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>Mana-chan�s growing rapidly as of now</p><p>Yeah, it�s only a week since Haiji came here so she doesn�t know about Mana�s growth.</p><p>We do have a program that can help you healthily mature your body. Haiji�s insecure about her petite body, but you�re still young, you can deal with it in any way you want</p><p>I said.</p><p>Okay, try out the growth program until you�re 18. Then, you�ll study in Europe, and become a bodyguard using the righteous path. After all, Haiji wants to be a bodyguard that takes the front stage, right?</p><p>Last week, during the party in the Kouzuki mansion, she was trying to promote herself a lot.</p><p>She claims that she�s a professional bodyguard who received education from a European institute.</p><p>However.</p><p>She met Shou-neechan and Rei-chan, the real deal.then trembled at Michi and Edie�s strength.</p><p>Haji lost the confidence she built up so far.</p><p>The truth is, she�s a girl who wants to stand under the sun.</p><p>Her personality doesn�t suit someone who works behind the scenes.</p><p>Also, sex is important! Mana-chan said that it�s important for the growth of women. That�s why Haiji-chan should have more sex with Papa!</p><p>Yeah, we�re going to have a lot of sex. Ready yourself, Haiji</p><p>Until Haiji�s mind becomes steady.</p><p>I think that I should increase our frequency of sex for a while.</p><p>yes, thank you</p><p>Haiji replies with moist eyes.</p><p>i�ll do my best to meet your expectations!</p><p>Do your best on what? You mean sex?</p><p>Kana-senpai laughs.</p><p>Nobu, I also want to grow a bit more as a person so give me lots of sex too!</p><p>Mariko too! I want the same thing!</p><p>Uhm.Ai�s.a lewd girl, so it�s a problem if you don�t od it</p><p>Agnes is still young, so it�s okay to do it every day</p><p>Hey, you girls</p><p>Megu glared at Kana-senpai and the girls.</p><p>Geez, we�re just joking here. Megumi-chan, you really take everything too seriously</p><p>Kana-senpai laughed.</p><p>Well, there are people who don�t have hold themselves when it comes to jokes like Nei-san so I get that this family needs someone like Megumi-chan, but still</p><p>Indeed. Kana�s right. Megumi, you should do your best on your personality too!</p><p>Mariko makes fun of her with Kana.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Hey, what�s with that about me again?</p><p>Nei�s voice comes from the speaker.</p><p>You�re taking it too slow in the bath! Dinner�s ready, everyone�s waiting, hurry up and come to the dining room!</p><p>Okay, we�re coming</p><p>Kana-senpai replies as the representative.</p><p>Hey, Agnes, you should wipe yourself now. Yoshi-kun, take care of yourself too</p><p>Megu tells me, who�s looking after Agnes.</p><p>See? We need girls like Megumi-chan here</p><p>Kana-senpai says while drying Ai�s hair.</p><p>Indeed. Megumi�s a girl who loves to look after others</p><p>Mariko takes another dryer.</p><p>I�m drying my hair, can you help me?</p><p>Geez, I get it already</p><p>Megu takes the dryer from Mariko�s hands.</p><p>That�s how they slowly get along.</p><p>I.</p><p>Yomi</p><p>I talked to Yomi while wearing my clothes.</p><p>Yes, Sensei?</p><p>You�re being considerate of them too, aren�t you?</p><p>She�s been reserved this day.</p><p>She doesn�t push herself forward and she didn�t even ask for sex.</p><p>I know that a lot of people are making moves for our sakes</p><p>What do you mean?</p><p>Sensei will know later</p><empty-line/><p>My, this is delicious. I had the same thought last week but still, Katsuko-oneesama�s cooking is delicious</p><p>Mariko told Katsuko-nee as everyone�s sitting at the dining table, eating dinner.</p><p>Today, it�s a rainbow trout wrapped in foil, salad, and soup.</p><p>It�s all girls other than me so they don�t eat a lot.</p><p>If they do have remainders, I eat it.</p><p>That�s why it�s never lacking.</p><p>It�s mostly Mana-chan who cooked. I was late to come home today</p><p>That�s not true. Katsuko-oneechan adjusted the taste and so it�s delicious now. Mana still has some way to go</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>Oh, Margo-san, Nagisa, and Mao-chan have returned safely as well.</p><p>Excluding those who are in the Kouzuki SS training building, which are Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Michi, Edie, Mizushima Karen-san, then Shou-neechan and Rei-chan.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s the only one who�s not present here.</p><p>Katsuko-nee, how�s Minaho-neesan?</p><p>She�s in the secret facility in the basement of the hotel in front of the station.</p><p>That�s where the Black Forest Brothel will reopen, and the new prostitutes, Kurama Misato-san, Tokuda Sonoko-san, and Kurosawa Naoko-san will be living in.</p><p>There�s no problem. That�s a place to welcome the customers so the security is flawless</p><p>Yeah, it�s a place where the big-shots travel incognito so they should have perfect security there.</p><p>Besides, other than Minaho-ojousama, there are also the retired ladies who have returned as their lecturers. As for their dinner, they can order from the hotel above. Remember, Ojou-sama�s a major stockholder in that hotel Yeah.</p><p>The big-shots in the hotel�s concierge should be the former prostitutes of the Black Forest.</p><p>Agnes-chan, let�s play after dinner!</p><p>Mao-chan told Agnes.</p><p>You can�t, Agnes still has to study after her dinner. She should be refreshed enough</p><p>Agnes� entrance exam at Misuzu�s school is coming.</p><p>Mao-chan, we can play together</p><p>Yes, we can</p><p>Luna and Koyomi-chan told Mao-chan</p><p>I�ll be watching as Agnes studies</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>Yeah. Agnes-chan does give out some amazing answers at times</p><p>Really, it surprised us earlier</p><p>Eri and Rie said.</p><p>Like, Agnes-chan wrote envoy to tongue chin when the answer is envoy to Tang China 1</p><p>I wonder why she wrote that? It does sound right but written wrong though</p><p>Err.</p><p>Is she going to be okay, Katsuko-nee?</p><p>Her exams are coming soon.</p><p>It�s okay, her setting is a returnee and so it�s okay if she writes weird answers</p><p>Katsuko-nee laughed it off.</p><p>No, but still</p><p>But on the other hand, Agnes always gets perfect score in math</p><p>Huh?</p><p>She studies math and science, the subjects they won�t ignore even if you�re a returnee. This girl�s mind is extremely superior when it comes to math that it surprised me too</p><p>Agnes is strong in maths?</p><p>Everyone in our clan is strong when it comes to numbers. Science and Tech too</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Apart from Yukino-oneechan that is</p><p>Mana said while smiling wryly.</p><p>Speaking of which, Shirasaka Sousuke�s also proud of his maths.</p><p>Then, Yukino.</p><p>She�s just bad at studying.</p><p>uhm. Yukino.I�m not also good at math</p><p>Megu, Yukino�s sister from a different mother, speaks out of consideration, but.</p><p>What are you talking about? Your grades in any subjects are much better than me ever since before</p><p>Oh my, it seems that she brought unnecessary trouble.</p><p>Well, yeah, her not good is on a different level.</p><p>Megu�s an honor student after all.</p><p>Either way, I�m the only one with a dumbhead</p><p>Yukino�s offended.</p><p>I�m sorry to interrupt the fun talk but since it�s time for news, can we turn on the TV?</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>It�s our style not to turn on the TV when eating but I�d like to check the news in real-time for tonight</p><p>Right.</p><p>Today, Kudou-papa and his group are fighting the enemies we had contact with at the foreign hotel.</p><p>He said that he will settle it not later than 12 midnight, but.</p><p>There should be progress by now.</p><p>Okay, then I�m turning it on</p><p>Nagisa uses the remote control to turn on the TV on the seven o�clock news broadcast.</p><p>The first two were ordinary news, but.</p><p>Following.The scandal in the management of the National Police Agency</p><p>The newscaster said.</p><p>Tanio Yamakawa, chief of the National Police Agency�s Special Infrastructure Development Division, purchased a figure from the popular anime Mazinger Z for 35,000 yen from an internet auction. Got angry that the items sent to him were an assortment of miniature cars. He was arrested for violating the National Civil Service Code of Conduct for attempting to use his authority to obtain the personal information of an auctioneer.</p><p>What?</p><p>Buying a Mazinger Z figure on an internet auction.</p><p>Received an assortment of minicars.</p><p>Then, he got angry, so he tried to use the police power to get information about the auctioneer, and he�s arrested?</p><p>What�s with that stupid move?</p><p>Mariko said with a dumbfounded look.</p><p>Recently, weird people like him are showing more and more. Especially among the elites in the government</p><p>Yukino said while smiling wryly.</p><p>No, that�s wrong, I think?</p><p>Eri said.</p><p>That�s right, I feel like that government official is screwed over for the wrong reason, right?</p><p>Rie too.</p><p>What do you mean? Explain it. I�ve got a slower head than you two!</p><p>Yukino told the twins.</p><p>Instead of Mazinger Z, it�s minicars he received</p><p>Eri said.</p><p>So what?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>You don�t get it?</p><p>Rie looked at Mariko and the girls.</p><p>The assortment of minicars</p><p>Is Mazinger set</p><p>Huh?</p><p>It�s a set of car machine</p><p>Ah</p><p>Doing something this stupid over the internet.</p><p>It�s got to be Kudou-papa.</p><p>That news itself is a fake. The part where the national police agency staff abused his authority is also a lie</p><p>They just faked the charges to restrain the person?</p><p>I said. Mariko reacted.</p><p>I think so.Meaning.</p><p>I.</p><p>The enemy this time is in the government</p><p>1. A localized joke, but the actual answer is translated correctly</p><p>Chapter 1073. Pastry Filled Adventure National Interest</p><p>Chapter 1073. Pastry Filled Adventure National Interest</p><p>After Dinner.</p><p>Mariko, the Takakura sisters, Tsukiko, Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan.</p><p>Then, Haiji, Rie, and Eri, the nine of us gathered in a separate room.</p><p>Minaho won�t be returning tonight so I�ll have to explain it to you</p><p>Margo-san and Nei said.</p><p>As for cleaning up the dining room, we asked Katsuko-nee and Nagisa to take care of it.</p><p>Kana-senpai, Megu, Ai, and Mana are with them.</p><p>Mitama, Kinuka, and Arisu are looking after Agnes and Mao-chan.</p><p>Yukino should be playing along with Mao-chan too.</p><p>Although, I�m sorry to say but the situation may change while we�re talking so I�ll talk while the TV is on</p><p>I�ll be checking the situation over the internet</p><p>Nei says with an open laptop on her.</p><p>It helps that you�ll explain things, but.</p><p>I looked at the twins.</p><p>Eri and Rie, are you sure you want to be here?</p><p>Guessing from the exchange in the hotel today, the enemy�s objective is the Miko power, and so.</p><p>I get that the four from the Takakura house are here.</p><p>Haiji�s a bodyguard, so she has to know the situation.</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka are also combat-capable but they have no skill to analyze the situation and so they�re not here.</p><p>On the other hand, Mariko�s expected to understand the situation and so she�s here.</p><p>But, Eri and Rie.</p><p>These girls know the smell of the other side. Minaho said that they should hear the situation together with Yoshinobu-kun</p><p>Minaho-neesan did?</p><p>Well, it�s okay. We�re already accustomed to scary and dangerous stuff</p><p>We don�t want to get used to it though, right, Eri-chan?</p><p>The twins said and then take their seats.</p><p>I believe that these girls should stay</p><p>Mariko told me.</p><p>These girls are sharp. I�m sure that they�ll notice anything that we might miss unintentionally</p><p>Right, earlier, they did just that.</p><p>They immediately noticed Kudou-papa�s sign. That Mazinga Z and Assorted Car Set.</p><p>You know, we always think that when our parents talk, there�s something between the lines that put us in danger after all</p><p>That�s right. It�s the scariest when they�re trying to talk to us with a smile and say that there�s a good thing</p><p>You don�t know how far are they going to keep their word after all</p><p>Really, it would be bad if we didn�t see what they�re trying to say between the lines</p><p>Therefore, they never take what others say at face value.</p><p>They always think of the other side.</p><p>I mean, it�s just rare to see someone who doesn�t have other motives like Onii-san</p><p>That�s true. Other people always hide something behind their words</p><p>It�s my first time meeting someone who makes me at ease</p><p>Me too. Mao-chan and Mao-chan too, everything is as they seem to be</p><p>Yukino-neesan too, right?</p><p>Yes, her. That girl�s too easy to understand that it�s easy to be with them</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>Well, putting that aside, sit down everyone</p><p>Margo-san told us.</p><p>We also sit next to the twins.</p><p>First of all, Yoshinobu-kun, how much can you guess about the nature of the enemy?</p><p>Margo-san smiled and asked me.</p><p>The enemy is from the government. Or should I say, the police?</p><p>I replied.</p><p>Why would you think that way?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Well, from the news earlier, the one who abused his authority and tried to gather personal information and got arrested was someone from the police.</p><p>Kou, he�s not just from the police. That man was from the National Police Agency</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>What�s the difference?</p><p>Aren�t they both police?</p><p>Then, Margo-san;</p><p>The police system in Japan is a bit different. The policemen who work on-site is what they call a local government employee, under the structure of each administrative divisions of Japan. The �public safety commission� of each prefecture is supposed to �manage� their police The so-called ordinary police, are organizations scattered on each administrative division.</p><p>Then, the National Police Agency is an institution of the National Public Safety Commission, an external bureau from the Cabinet office of the country authorities. Therefore, the staff of the National Police Agency is all government officials So the National Police Agency is a national agency.</p><p>Oh, speaking of which, we do have the Metropolitan Police Department, right?</p><p>I recalled</p><p>The Metropolitan Police Department is the police safety commission that�s managing the police organization only in Tokyo. The other prefectures have Prefectural Police, but Tokyo�s the only one with the name Metropolitan Police Department. Or how should I say it? Tokyo is the only city that needs a lot of organization that other prefectures� police departments don�t have. We don�t have the same scale as the other cities, right? Nearly 10% of the Population of Japan live in the capital city area Meaning, the Metropolitan police department�s police officers are government employees under the umbrella of Tokyo Metropolis?</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Well, that�s only concerning the site. Therefore, when recruiting new police officers, each of the prefectures hires their own, and they also manage their own academies</p><p>Margo-san replies.</p><p>Err.</p><p>So the Metropolitan Police Department is only in the Tokyo Metropolitan Area.</p><p>Then the National Police Agency is for the whole country.</p><p>In other words, since the National Police Agency scopes the whole country, they manage the whole country as well. However, the truth is that they don�t have control of each administrative division of police. They have different lines. The National Police Agency is connected to the National Public Safety Commission from the Cabinet Office, but the prefectural police departments have to obey the public safety committee on the prefecture or the country. As for their wage, they receive money from each one The government official receives from the National Police Agency.</p><p>The local government employee receives from the prefecture.</p><p>But, that doesn�t mean that they�re completely separate</p><p>Margo-san smiles wryly.</p><p>The budget of the organization comes from the local but that doesn�t mean that they have to follow the governor of the prefecture. They say that the Administrative Divisions public safety commissions are a controlled study and are under the jurisdiction of the prefectural governor but the fact is the National Police Agency gives command directive on each prefectural police. To be precise, the National Police Agency creates a �precinct police bureau� to �guide and supervise� the prefectural police. Hokkaido and Tokyo Metropolitan Area are different, also, Tohoku, Kanto, Chubu, Kinki, Chugoku, Shikoku, and Kyushu jurisdiction The police in each prefecture have their own self-governing body, and yet.</p><p>The prefectural police are tied up to several jurisdictions, and the National Police Agency controls them from above.</p><p>Do you know why they do that?</p><p>I don�t know. 1</p><p>I replied honestly.</p><p>For example, the prefectural governors are elected from various parties on each one, right? In some cases, a politician from an opposition party that is in rivalry with the ruling party that runs the national government becomes the governor of a prefecture yeah.</p><p>In that situation, where the prefecture police, are staff paid by money produced by the prefecture, and so when the prefectural governor says I�m the governor so you do what I tell you, it becomes chaotic, right? If the prefectures of the country have vastly different policies, the citizens won�t be able to understand them Oh, I see.</p><p>So that�s why even if the Administrative divisions have their own self-governing police, they still have to obey the National Police Agency</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>That�s right. They�re a local authority and yet the prefectural governor has no control over them. While at it, among the district police officers, a police inspector that get promoted leaves the government employee title and becomes an officer. That�s the rank of department head at prefectural police headquarters. Meaning, they control not just the bosses on each prefecture but the pay coming from the country as well But, if the state has that much control, the prefecture won�t be able to speak their opinion or complains, will they?</p><p>Mariko asks frankly.</p><p>That�s what the public safety commission on each prefecture is for. The Public Safety Commission, which is supposed to �manage� the police in each county in the system, is actually the coordinator between the county and the county police. Thus, they make the system where they listen to the demands of each prefecture Margo-san said.</p><p>That system.it�s a bit hard to determine if it�s good or not in a lot of ways. That�s the shape of the system but the fact is that they�re making complicated promises. Well, if the country gives an order of how the police should move, then it will go through the National Police Agency, then it will go from top to bottom of each police field on the prefectures and they�ll follow it without delay. They do what the country decides. That�s how it is, however.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>However, the police officers on the scene also think We receive orders from the country, but we�re actually from a different organization. We belong to our local government After all, their position are all different. The people ordering from Tokyo are the elite government officials, and they�re local government employees. The wage structure is completely different. If you don�t rise through the ranks and become a police inspector, you won�t be able to compete on an equal footing with the people in the Tokyo Police Department The police organizations of the country follow the rules of the country, but.</p><p>The structure of the organization is different between the �central� and the �field� and the position of the police officers working there is different.</p><p>After all, the police officers on the field study in the police academy but those in the central government�s national police agency go to a different academy than theirs. There will be a difference as those from the national police agency are called elites Margo-san smiles wryly.</p><p>Well, the power of the state takes swings from commanding and leading, and it�s a special case and so for the ordinary police officers, they just do their duty on the field without any changes. The country won�t be complaining about every brawl in town, shoplifters, a bike thief, or missing children. Tokyo�s national police agency will only speak on special cases Special.</p><p>Yes, for example. Remember when the police are monitoring this mansion because Kyouko-san�s seen here?</p><p>They always had someone stick in front of the gates since May.</p><p>They face against the Kouzuki SS surveillance team.</p><p>We call those people Security police, but officially, if they�re from the Metropolitan Police Department, then they�re Public Security, if it�s outside the administrative divisions, then it�s police affiliated with defense,.Meaning, those people are policemen who are local government employees affiliated prefectural police division I see. I was sure that the security police was a special organization in the country.</p><p>Naturally.the national police agency has public safety division, although, it doesn�t have its police officers working on the field. Their job is only to guide the police officers in the public safety in the administrative divisions of the country I see.</p><p>If I recall, our country also has the Public Security Intelligence Agency, right?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>The Public Security Intelligence Agency is an external bureau of the Ministry of Justice. They�re not a police organization. Their work is subversive activity and examining activities that might be an act of terror. They can do on-site inspection arbitrarily, but they can�t do a compulsory search, household search, nor arrest people. They�re government officials, and they�re a completely different organization from the police Margo-san replied.</p><p>So, the man whose arrest is possibly fabricated on the news, what organization is he in?</p><p>I think that he�s in the top brass of the national police agency</p><p>I recalled and answered.</p><p>Then that means.</p><p>They�re not the policemen on-site, but the government officials?</p><p>That�s right. In short.</p><p>The enemy isn�t the whole police force but just the top</p><p>I said.</p><p>I get the situation of the security police on-site after the stuff in May.</p><p>Those people target Kyouko-san, and just her.</p><p>And they never made a move on us for the past six months.</p><p>And when we were having a dispute with the Kansai Yakuza, they pulled out and never tried to come at us aggressively.</p><p>Kouzuki-san displays his leverage over the influential people in Japan�s political and business world</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Jii-chan, the head of the Kouzuki house, is well known among the political and business circles.</p><p>However, this country has this weird group named bureaucracy</p><p>Bureaucracy?</p><p>The elites of the bureaucrat. They think that they move the whole nation. Some troublesome people</p><p>That�s the enemy.</p><p>Tsukiko-san, Yomi-chan, Luna-chan, and Koyomi-chan, there are a lot of people who knows about your special powers</p><p>Margo-san looked at the girls.</p><p>We did a lot of noise during the dispute with the Kansai Yakuza after all. However, the influential people in the politics and business feel calm as Kouzuki-san�s going to manage the Miko power</p><p>So, Jii-chan persuaded those people?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Not really. Yoshinobu-kun and the girls, it was the fruits of your pitch</p><p>We did.</p><p>After all, isn�t that what the party in the Kouzuki house last week was for?</p><p>That garden party?</p><p>The outcome of the party last week raised the trust of the nobility in the Kouzuki house. The punishments on the Kurama and Mizushima house showed how much Kouzuki-san cares for the whole nobility. And it was also beneficial to see that the young ladies of the big 3 representatives, the Kouzuki, Kaan, and Kanou house, get along with each other. Showing that Kouzuki house will always accompany the nobility makes the heads of the nobility who knows about Tsukiko-san�s powers to think There should be no problems if Kouzuki house is in control Meaning, it�s all for Tsukiko and the girls?</p><p>I said in surprise, but.</p><p>No, that�s not it, Yoshinobu-kun. Tsukiko-san�s power is too strong that no normal person can control it. They�re girls who can read minds and have other people do their will</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>The nobility thinks that it would be helpful if it�s under the control of someone they can trust. Then, after hearing the story from their daughters from the party, they confirmed that they can trust Kouzuki-san with them If they�re under Jii-chan�s control, then he won�t be abusing the Miko power for bad at least.</p><p>And those people are influential in politics and business, and they have a lot of connections. Therefore, those people think that it�s okay to let the girls of the Takakura shrine maidens be left alone. However</p><p>The elite bureaucrats.</p><p>The elite bureaucrats are all graduates of the top-class universities and have passed high-grade examinations. They�re all too smart, but their origins are scattered. That�s the biggest problem. Japan has freedom of thought. If you�re smart and you passed the test, you can become a bureaucrat, but, you can�t question what kind of allies they have, what thoughts they have If there�s a rich person there, then there should be a poverty-stricken person there too.</p><p>They have different principles and beliefs.</p><p>Stupid people have the delusion that the government is always hiding something from the public and secretly facilitating a sneaky, evil conspiracy. That�s just impossible. If the government wants to do something new, they have to use state bureaucrats to set up a project team, and there are so many different ideas mixed in with the central government that it�s only natural for information to leak out. The ruling government always has no choice but to play poker with its hand showing. If they can hide it, it�s about one card in their hand and the rest of the cards are all seen by the opponent. Because the movements of the prime minister and ministers are constantly being checked and if they tell the bureaucrats what to do, it�s immediately apparent. Politicians have their hands and feet tied up all the time and so even if they try to implement a new policy, it won�t be done right away. Implementation takes weeks or months, and you always check on how it�s going. It�s impossible to make plans behind closed doors and implement them in secret. Therefore, politics is always slow, and politicians seem stupid. They�re playing poker with their hands exposed after all Yeah.</p><p>The bureaucrats become the hands and feet of the politicians, and as they come up with ideas and assist them, they think they are the ones running the state. Well, there�s nothing wrong with being proud of your work. However, some of them make fun of what politicians and businessmen are saying and think that they should just leave everything to them That�s.</p><p>Yes, those people think that if there�s some convenient ability like the Miko power, then they shouldn�t be in the hands of Kouzuki-san but instead, under the hands of the bureaucrats of the state</p><p>So that�s the true nature of the enemy.</p><p>Rather, if they have the Miko power, they think that they could control the selfish politicians, the financiers who don�t listen to them, the other bureaucrats, and the ordinary people</p><p>I see. So that�s why they tried to take away Yomi.</p><p>As I mentioned earlier, in America, each time the political power changes, the bureaucrats of the country are also switched, but that�s not the case in Japan. The elite bureaucrats can take their status within the government for as long as they like. The cabinet ministers do change, but those people take root. All while seizing great power Oh, now I can see the specific enemy.</p><p>Although, they only send orders to do the job from above and so, someone had to hire people to send over. They can�t give direct orders to the people on-site after all</p><p>The National Police Agency can give instructions and guidance to each administrative division police.</p><p>However, the organization is different.</p><p>Those working on-site can sense weird orders if it�s too obvious.</p><p>After all, the other party is the police who work and investigates on-site.</p><p>Even if it�s an order from the elite bureaucrat, if they think that it�s bad, then they will leak it to someone to protect themselves.</p><p>They have no duty towards the elites of the Tokyo bureaucrats.</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>Oh, so the person who contacted us in the hotel was just useless?</p><p>Well yeah, most of the time, they won�t hire people of their level. Well, it�s helpless since they decided to hire someone who doesn�t know anything on-site</p><p>Margo-san smiles wryly.</p><p>Thanks to that, it seems that the state bureaucrats who planned this are discovered one after another</p><p>And Kudou-papa�s heading to subdue them all at once.</p><p>Two in the National Police Agency, one in the General Affairs Agency. Then, there are also people from the Ministry of Economy</p><p>Those guys are trying to abuse Miko power.</p><p>Really, you just have to look at all the ex-state bureaucrats-turned-politicians, you know? The delusions of grandeur that they can lead Japan in the right direction are getting in the way, and that�s why it�s so hard to clean up So that�s it.</p><p>Kouzuki-san�s line is already aware of the recklessness those people did and so the administration and the police won�t make a move. Kudou-san�s group is going to eliminate all the problem children</p><p>Margo-san said. Mariko;</p><p>Eliminate? Does that mean killing them?</p><p>Well, can you coexist with a cancer cell?</p><p>Margo-san said with a smile.</p><p>They stated that they should use Tsukiko-san and the group all for the national interest of Japan. But, what is the national interest? Tsukiko-san, Yomi-chan, Luna-chan, and Koyomi-chan, they�re all Japanese citizens. Why is it that Tsukiko-san has to become a sacrifice because of some conceited thoughts of one of the elite bureaucrats? People who are making such stupid plans should be dealt with immediately Yeah.</p><p>The national interest they speak of doesn�t involve the citizens.</p><p>I feel that way.</p><p>1. I don�t know either, and why the fuck is that part so hard to translate. I mean, I probably made a lot of mistakes there</p><p>Chapter 1074. Pastry Filled Adventure Secret Technique Shrike!</p><p>Chapter 1074. Pastry Filled Adventure Secret Technique Shrike!</p><p>In modern Japan, there are �committees� within the parliament on various national issues. People who are elected to Parliament are appointed by the party to serve on such individual �committees�. People who get votes from agricultural organizations want to be on committees in the agricultural sector, and people who are interested in foreign affairs want to be on committees that decide how to interact with other countries, and each member of Congress may have his or her own preferences, but sometimes power relations within a political party can decide which committee to go to. Among the many committees, the most important one is the one called the Budget Committee, which decides how to spend the country�s money. There�s a lot of TV coverage, and there�s a lot of national attention. That�s why the members of the Budget Committee are ace members of each party Margo-san continues her talk.</p><p>So you go on and on about how it has nothing to do with the state�s budget, and how it�s a congressional scandal.</p><p>Mariko speaks with a displeased face.</p><p>Well, yeah. But the other members of Congress who are on other committees will be more familiar with the various issues in that area. That�s what you call a tribal councilor. You become more and more knowledgeable about a particular field, and you become connected to the ministries and industry associations that are in charge of that field. But, it can�t be helped. When you�re a member of parliament, everyone has to be on a committee of some sort. If each member of Congress doesn�t put down roots in his or her area of expertise, they won�t be able to gain ground in Congress or in their own party But I�ve heard that the tribal councilors are tied up with officials in their respective ministries and agencies and are at the mercy of the bureaucrats</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Hmm. Sure, there�s an opinion about that, but why shouldn�t politicians be associated with bureaucrats?</p><p>Margo-san asks Mariko.</p><p>That�s because the bureaucrats might take control of the take Japan to a strange direction</p><p>Strange direction? What direction?</p><p>I don�t know</p><p>Mariko mumbles.</p><p>If a state bureaucrat comes up with a good idea for the country, don�t you think that it�s part of their job to suggest it to the politicians?</p><p>Margo-san said with a smile.</p><p>After all, no matter how good of an idea it is, unless a Diet Member makes it a law with their authority, it will never come to reality. The bureaucrats are people who move the country but they have no right to decide Politicians, not bureaucrats decide how the country moves.</p><p>That�s why state bureaucrats are supposed to do what the politicians in power at the time tell them to do. If the same government changes ministers at the top, the policies of the ministry changes. They have to be flexible and do the work for the country accordingly yeah.</p><p>However, bureaucrats, have their opinions and ideas, and sometimes, they don�t agree with the administration at that time. In America, each administration replaces the entire state bureaucracy to prevent such discord, but that�s not the case in Japan. At best, we can only replace the top administrative undersecretaries of ministry officials with someone who agrees with the minister and that�s about it They won�t be replaced until they get to the end of their organization�s bureaucracy.</p><p>Most of the bureaucrats are the same people who remained when they entered.</p><p>Well, even within the state bureaucracy, you�re in the same department all the time, and you change departments every few years so that there�s no weird collusion, but you�re still in the same building, and as you work for many years, you�re going to develop an area of expertise.</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>You�ll have more chances to make contact with politicians as well. Politicians have their own brains to suggest policy ideas, but it�s the state bureaucrats who do the actual work and know the numbers. They can�t help but rely on them. I mean, it�s only natural for them to know each other well since it�s from the bureaucrats that they get material on state management The relationship between the politician and the bureaucrats.</p><p>When a bureaucrat rises to the rank of section chief, they begin to feel that they really running the country, and for some people, it may seem ridiculous to work for a politician. Why are these guys managing the nation? They don�t even know anything. I�m better suited for this, people with such thoughts quit bureaucracy and turn into politics. They have high academic achievements, and they�re ambitious people who want to make the country move and so they became bureaucrats, and that�s why they may think that it�s natural for them to become politicians. However, most of the former-bureaucrat turned politicians are a pain in the ass Why?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>First, they see themselves as politicians who know about bureaucracy and the setting, and so they downplay ordinary politicians, especially two generations Diet members. Those guys don�t know anything. While at it, they also look down on the current bureaucrats. The thought goes Why are they bowing their heads to these dumb politicians? They have no courage, nor talent to rise as a politician They overestimate themselves, thinking that they�re the only ones who can move the country for the national interest because they�re the only ones with experience in bureaucracy as a politician That�s the worst</p><p>Yeah, that�s a pain to deal with</p><p>Rie and Eri muttered.</p><p>I mean, you shouldn�t trust politicians who speak only about the national interests and protecting it. After all, every policy that politicians make should have the goal of making the country better. In the past, the politicians who led Japan to war believed that they were doing what was necessary for Japan�s national interest, right? No politician is going to go out of their way to promote something that they know will �make the country worse�. After all, the foundation of the politician is Japan itself. There aren�t many people who believe that no matter how bad things get in Japan, they�re going to stay rich and happy But they exist</p><p>Like, Mother spends millions every month for herself</p><p>The twins said. Margo-san;</p><p>Those people are filled with malice that they can�t join the politics. Those people are helplessly stupid but in a sense, they�re thinking that they want to make Japan better. That�s why it�s so sinful. Anyway, I don�t think there�s not a single person who is a politician with only real bad intentions, but there are only a few. In fact, everyone becomes a politician because they believe from the bottom of their hearts that Japan will be better off if they do what they think. If they want just money and power, then they should choose something else. In times like this where inspection is strict, it�s hard to become a politician just to fill your pocket Yeah.</p><p>In other words, while all politicians have their own opinions on what is in the national interest, the politician who announces in public that he or she is the only one who will �protect the national interest� has no interest in listening to the opinions of others. They look down on people who disagree with their opinion. They don�t think it makes sense to consider another perspective from a different perspective than their own. They don�t get into arguments because they think that they�re the only right ones and every other opinion is foolish. It�s meaningless to laying the groundwork and finding a common ground with people like those and so the steamroller voting in the Diet has increased each year Margo-san said.</p><p>Back to the bureaucrats, they think that their ideas won�t become real unless they begin to appeal to the politicians. I�ll say it again, the politicians also think of making the country a better place. They won�t be purposely decaying Japan. Only in the manga, you can find people who do such traitorous acts. Even the bureaucrats want to move Japan forward, they have parents, spouse, and children They all think of making the country better.</p><p>Although, their opinions on their plans disagree.</p><p>And so, the bureaucrats reach out to the politicians. They make contact with the politician they see as this man will become big soon, and try to teach their ideas to them. It�s not just with the ruling party. There could be a regime change, and it�s also possible that there will be protests against the current administration, and so they secretly make contact with the opposition party. The bureaucrats moving behind the scenes is considered a problem Why?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Don�t bureaucrats want to make the country better?</p><p>But in the system, the �state bureaucrats� are the hands and feet, not the �brains� that determine the direction of the country. It should be the elected representatives of the people who control the running of the state, the legislators, and I guess a lot of people can�t accept that the bureaucrats seem to be in control of the politicians Margo-san said.</p><p>Besides, this is obvious but politicians and bureaucrats often make mistakes</p><p>Mistakes?</p><p>After the war, Japan�s Ministry of International Trade and Industry�s view was that �Japan should not develop its auto industry.�</p><p>Why?</p><p>But, aren�t there a lot of car industries in Japan?</p><p>The twins asked. Margo-san;</p><p>But, that�s how the bureaucrats think at that time. They say that Japan should only import parts and assemble them locally. They call it to knock out production. In fact, there was a time when they built a Renault car like that and used it in the country Margo-san said.</p><p>They thought that it should just be Toyota and Nissan left in the automobile industry. So all the small car companies that were formed after the war were either absorbed by the big two or forced by the government to go out of business. In fact, several companies have been absorbed. So, Honda proved that it is a company that can aggressively export and earn foreign currency to get rid of MITI�s demands. Honda started out with motorcycles, but the Japanese government didn�t believe that Japanese heavy industry products could be sold overseas until they started selling to the West. Before the war, Japan�s exports were all light industrial goods like the spinning industry, and Japan was dependent on imports for heavy industrial machinery. Of course, they made machines domestically, but they never imagined that they would be able to export them overseas, especially to Europe and the United States, the home of the auto industry Well of course! Everyone knew that America was the home of motorization and that there were a lot of big, American cars on the road from the movies. It would have been a dream come true for people in those days to be able to export cars to the U.S, an automobile powerhouse after Japan had lost the war in terms of both technology and production capacity Nei says while looking at her laptop.</p><p>It often happens where the vision of the bureaucrats for the state is different from the reality. So the government and bureaucrats, especially among Japanese companies that are strong exporters, do nothing but drag their feet. They take pride in the fact that they sold our products abroad on their own, without any help from the government. They say politicians and bureaucrats are useless Margo-san said.</p><p>My father don�t trust politicians and bureaucrats either</p><p>Mariko, the young lady of Torii electronics has said.</p><p>Yes, most of the politicians and bureaucrats in our place are failures. That�s obvious. Japan�s current prosperity is largely due to the efforts of the private sector, not to politicians and bureaucrats. That�s the truth. However.</p><p>Margo-san looked at Mariko.</p><p>Your father doesn�t ignore the politicians and bureaucrats either, doesn�t he? He�s a man of business after all</p><p>That�s true, the politicians make all sorts of appeals through the business world</p><p>Yes. They can�t be ignored. But still, it�s the politicians and bureaucrats that move this country. No matter how hard the private sector work out, they cannot change the country. Like in foreign country negotiations, defense, police, infrastructure improvement, and others. Some politicians are foolish enough to say that everything should be outsourced to the private sector, but the private sector has to be sure to make a profit and the loss of other services can bankrupt a company. The idea that �private sector wisdom� is the right thing to do in any field, and that �bureaucrats are just a bunch of fools protecting their vested interests� is wrong. Because in the case of the private sector, all the successes stand out, but the companies that fail go bankrupt and aren�t anything left, and in the case of government work, all the failures are highlighted. I mean, they take it for granted that they succeed as planned That�s why, when successful private sector executives enter politics with the idea of using the wisdom of the private sector to improve politics, they usually fail spectacularly. Because it�s all different from a corporation, in terms of size, purpose, and methods. In business, if you see the project as a failure, then you can cut it down right away, but in the world of politics, most of it is impossible to take down. The difference between business, and clients, against the nation and citizens is huge. If you don�t know that, then becoming a politician is truly terrifying Nei said.</p><p>Oh right, there was that school principal in our place coming from the private sector to the public appeal.</p><p>Eri-chan, don�t go further than that</p><p>The twins smiled wryly.</p><p>I don�t think that Japan�s bureaucracy system is better but we can�t do anything but use it. We haven�t created a newer social system than democracy yet</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Therefore, the case this time is a heavy one. A portion of the bureaucracy thinks that they should have the Miko power</p><p>The bureaucrats from the National Police Agency, Ministry of Economy, Trade, and Industry, and the Ministry of Internal Affairs and Communications are acting recklessly.</p><p>As a matter of fact, it�s a plan for a coup. The person wasn�t thinking that way, however. They simply thought that the special power isn�t in the hands of the government, that it�s a problem to let Kouzuki house monopolize it, and so they want to shelter Tsukiko-san under the country�s power. However, the fact that they acted by themselves and didn�t consult with the minister shows doubtful behavior. If they use the Miko power, they will be able to take control of the prime minister That�s correct.</p><p>I mean, they sure are idiots. They thought that they could outsmart the police and Kouzuki SS, threaten Yo-chan, and take Yomi-chan away like that</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Furthermore, they hired such low-ranked agents</p><p>Margo-san said. I realized.</p><p>Maybe, someone in the government used us to lure out those bureaucrats in opposition?</p><p>Leaking the existence of the Miko power, purposely sending out low-level agents.</p><p>Using us to take out such problematic bureaucrats.</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>Kou-sama, please hold your anger</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>We know about it</p><p>Huh?</p><p>That�s why Tsukiko-chan, Yomi-chan, Luna-chan, and Koyomi-chan hasn�t been speaking since earlier</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Right.</p><p>These girls can read the minds of people, so.</p><p>They perhaps already know Kudou-papa�s plan from the beginning.</p><p>That�s why Yomi already read that there�s something about to happen when Kudou-papa got in the car.</p><p>Yomi�s been quiet the whole day</p><p>Yomi who�s usually loud.</p><p>She�s quiet today.</p><p>And, when Yomi returned. She conveyed her memories to Tsukiko and the girls.</p><p>Luna and Koyomi-chan know that something�s happening.</p><p>But, are you sure about this? Aren�t they using Yomi?</p><p>I said.</p><p>No, we�re just being tested. If I used my powers further than self-defense, then the people who set the plan for today would mark me as a dangerous existence</p><p>Yomi replies.</p><p>That includes the Kouzuki house. It�s a test whether they could let them take care of the shrine maidens</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>By whom?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>It�s just my guess but it�s likely to be the big names in the ruling party</p><p>Yeah. I think the bureaucrats who went �out of control� this time had traces of contact with opposition politicians, and they were going to crush them while they were at it.</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Look, this is the latest news</p><p>Nei leads aloud her screen.</p><p>The chairman of the opposition party in the Diet, Ooshi Mizu has died in an accident. As the car was driving along the riverbed, a golf ball suddenly flew in and broke the car�s windshield, causing the driver to mishandle the car and fall off the road, killing everyone inside the car. The passengers were the chairman himself, the driver, and bureaucrats from the Ministry of Economy, Trade, and Industry and the Ministry of Internal Affairs and Communications They died?</p><p>There were people who were doing a golf training illegally in the riverbank, then, the hit golf ball accidentally made contact with the car of the Diet member, and so the police is looking for the people who knocked the ball A golf practice on the riverbank? Even though it�s already dark?</p><p>The bureaucrats who acted recklessly and the Diet member in the opposition party that�s linked to them died suddenly. Someone in the National Police Agency would doubt about the accidental death and so they will be dealt with using a different method Margo-san said.</p><p>One is already arrested under suspicions of abuse of authority.</p><p>And there�s another one</p><p>Kudou-papa and his group.</p><p>As expected, they were faster than expected</p><p>Kudou-papa said that he�s going to settle the problem before 12, and yet.</p><p>It�s still at 9 o�clock and it�s already moving.</p><p>Why are you so calm.people died you know</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Not died, they were murdered</p><p>So, what about it?</p><p>Rie speaks.</p><p>i mean</p><p>If they don�t die, they will just bring trouble to us, right?</p><p>That�s right. Mariko-neesan, you�re not a child. It�s a little troublesome if you don�t think of things a bit harder</p><p>Tsukiko-neesan, Yomi-neesan, Luna-chan, and Koyomi-chan, don�t mind all these</p><p>It�s not like it happened to them because of Onee-san. They�re just paying for their mistakes</p><p>Besides, it�s not us who did the kill. It�s an adult circumstance outside of our family</p><p>You can�t feel down from it</p><p>I see.</p><p>They called the twins here because;</p><p>They�re the girls with the nerves of steel among our family.</p><p>These girls watched their own parents go to their deaths with composure.</p><p>We�re just brushing off the sparks</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>And who knows when that spark will fly again. This time, the big-shots in the ruling party tolerate our existence. However, that doesn�t mean that it will stay like that. Politicians change over generations, and political power might change again. Even with the bureaucrats, people who feel disgusted with our existence showed up, and even if they tolerate us now, as soon as they raise their standing, they might come and crush Kuromori house What I�m most worried about, although I shouldn�t say it when Kouzuki Ojii-chan dies.</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>When Jii-chan dies.</p><p>If the head of the Kouzuki house, the family keeping us safe, dies.</p><p>Then we will lose the power relationship surrounding us.</p><p>Kouzuki Ojii-chan knows that best, and so that�s why he�s trying to deepen our relationships with the nobility. If that happens, the whole nobility of Japan will be protecting the Kuromori house</p><p>That�s the reason for the party last week, and today�s match with Edie against Yamada Umeko-san.</p><p>It�s to gather the young ladies of nobility.</p><p>I understand, then if that�s the case. Kaan and Kanou house will be the priority</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Kouzuki, Kaan, and Kanou house are the center of the nobility</p><p>Mariko is Kaan Momoko-neechan�s protegee.</p><p>And is Kanou Sakurako-san�s cousin.</p><p>Yeah. We�re relying on you, Mariko-chan</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>We will be taking care of the things behind the scenes but we have to rely on Mariko-chan on that side</p><p>That�s true. Misuzu-sama or Ruriko-sama can�t do it either</p><p>It helps that we reached conclusion quickly</p><p>Margo-san said</p><p>Yeah, Mariko came over here to strengthen her resolve.</p><p>But.</p><p>Mariko</p><p>I embraced Mariko.</p><p>I�m sorry to ask but I�m relying on you</p><p>It�s okay, I understand</p><p>Then, I gave Tsukiko and the girls a hug too.</p><p>I�m okay. Kou-sama, as long as you do this</p><p>Sensei�s heart that never lies is with us and so I feel reassured all day</p><p>Nii-san, Luna�s going to do her best too</p><p>As for Koyomi-chan, I shook her hands.</p><p>Soon enough I�ll be able to have sex</p><p>You don�t have to hurry. Try to enjoy the moment, and once you�ve grown and that�s when we can do it</p><p>Yes</p><p>Then, Eri and Rie too.</p><p>what? Onii-san?</p><p>If you want to have sex then we can do that later</p><p>Don�t mind me, I�m just hugging</p><p>I also embraced Nei from behind as she looks at the laptop.</p><p>Geez, Yo-chan�s so spoiled</p><p>Sorry</p><p>No, I don�t mind, keep coming at me</p><p>Then, I held Margo-san�s hands.</p><p>I�m sorry to take your time when you�re busy with your trip going to America</p><p>Can�t help it. If it�s for the family, I�m Margo Highway Stakrweather Kuromori after all. I�m tied to the Kuromori house for the rest of my life, just like Yoshinobu-kun</p><p>I�m Kuroori Yoshinobu.</p><p>In my two family registers, I�m both adopted in the Kuromori family, just like Margo-san.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Huh? Kudou-san sent over a mail</p><p>Nei looked at the laptop and shouted.</p><p>What is it? It seems that he sent over a video</p><p>Mariko, the twins, and I went to Nei�s back and looked at the screen.</p><p>Let�s view it!</p><p>Nei opens the video.</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>Hello! Hello! Hello! Mic Check Testing! White Rock, reply!</p><p>It seems to be a parking area on a highway at night.</p><p>Kudou-papa�s facing the camera while talking.</p><p>For now, that�s one of the first operation done. We�re moving over for our second operation</p><p>Then, two men show up behind Kudou-papa.</p><p>One of them is a tall Caucasian man wearing a white shirt.</p><p>The other one is wearing horizontal stripes long sleeves and some long rod carried on his back.</p><p>Let me introduce you, these two will be doing the second operation</p><p>Why are you introducing them to us?</p><p>First, this big guy is the man who devised the first operation. Salvatore Palladizo. His alias is programmer monkey</p><p>Hello, good evening. I�m a monke</p><p>Programming monkey.</p><p>This small guy is the professional golfer</p><p>Hey, I�m a professional golfer monkey</p><p>Another monkey.</p><p>Oh, so that�s his methods</p><p>Nei speaks with a fed-up tone.</p><p>By the way, we�re going to our second operation. Checkmate King Two. Over!</p><p>Chapter 1075. Pastry Filled Adventure Bread Sampling Party</p><p>Chapter 1075. Pastry Filled Adventure Bread Sampling Party</p><p>The police have a strong fellowship within their organization, if you capture and punished one of them, the whole force will be angry at you. Therefore, the reckless bureaucrat in the National Police Agency is handed to the other side, and they will deal with it from within the police Margo-san said.</p><p>The second operation Kudou-san is talking about is to deal with the people the reckless bureaucrat hired behind the scenes. Anyway, capturing as many of the people who know about the Miko power or else, they will call more weird people The Kansai Yakuza organization, then the misunderstandings of one part of the bureaucrats.</p><p>People who want Tsukiko�s power would come again.</p><p>No, even if we stop the spread of information now, someone�s going to attack again. We�re going back and forth but it can�t be helped. It will continue for as long as we�re alive</p><p>Margo-san said. Then the Takakura sisters and Koyomi-chan hanged their heads.</p><p>But I.</p><p>All we have to do is take them out when they come at us! It doesn�t matter who they are, we�re crushing them</p><p>Kou-sama, are you okay with that?</p><p>Tsukiko looked at me.</p><p>It�s not even a question! It�s a matter of survival! I mean, you always have to fight if you want to live! We don�t have time to take it slow and stay in peace! If you lower your guard, evil will always come after us! Tsukiko, you girls aren�t special exceptions Just like the people who come after the Miko power.</p><p>There will always be people who try to take away our happiness when they see it.</p><p>Yoshinobu-kun is correct. To live means to fight. Nobody can protect what�s important to them if they don�t fight. Therefore, you always have to burn in combativeness and stay in your fighting stance. If you show weakness, they�ll take advantage of it Margo-san said.</p><p>You can show your weakness in the bedroom with Yo-chan though! Hahaha</p><p>Nei said and laughed.</p><p>That�s right. We can�t show a weak attitude when we�re in front of the younger girls like Agnes-chan</p><p>Yes. You can act spoiled when you have sex with Onii-san</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>Oh, indeed. Kou seems calm all the time but he�s always alert. He�s always ready to deal with anything suddenly attacking</p><p>Mariko looked at me.</p><p>That�s right. Yo-chan knows that there�s no safe place. He�s always focused to keep the family safe. And that�s why I always want him to drown in me when we�re having sex</p><p>nei</p><p>that�s.</p><p>Well, everyone�s competing on who can wrap Yo-chan�s mind and body first. Katsuko-oneechan, Nagisa-oneechan, and I haven�t reached it yet. Mii-chan and Ruri-chan hasn�t done it either</p><p>Nei smiled at Mariko.</p><p>Mariko-chan, want to join the race?</p><p>Bring it on</p><p>Mariko smiled.</p><p>Wait, wait, wait! we�re joining in too</p><p>Yes, Eri-chan and I will join in</p><p>Eri. Rie.</p><p>If that�s the case; Tsukiko-oneesama, we�re joining in too, right?</p><p>Yomi asks Tsukiko.</p><p>Indeed. Let�s do our best to save Kou-sama�s heart from the sorrow and have him enjoy our time</p><p>No using of the Miko powers though</p><p>Nei reminded Tsukiko.</p><p>If they use their power to control my heart, it�s easy to make me drown in sex.</p><p>Naturally. We�ll have Sensei enjoy our mind and bodies</p><p>Yes, I�ll do my best too</p><p>Yomi and Luna replies energetically</p><p>Koyoim-chan, you can join in once you�ve grown enough</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Yomi said. Koyomi-chan replied while blushing.</p><p>Well then, that�s the end of my situation report</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Thank you very much</p><p>I bowed my head.</p><p>Anyway. We�ve already passed through the peak of the problem this time. We do not need to worry further</p><p>Yeah, we managed today.</p><p>That doesn�t mean that we can loosen our guards completely though</p><p>Ah, hello? Katsuko-neechan?</p><p>Nei picks up the extension telephone.</p><p>We�re done here. Also, Kudou-san�s done with his first operation. Yeah, got it. I�ll tell Yo-chan</p><p>Nei ends the call, then tells me;</p><p>Yo-chan, Mariko-chan, and Yomi-chan go to the dining room</p><p>Dining room?</p><p>Luna-chan and the girls still have to study for the entrance exam together with Agnes</p><p>Oh right, Luna and Koyomi-chan are studying with Agnes to enter Misuzu�s school.</p><p>They don�t seem to worry about Agnes�s scholarly abilities, but still.</p><p>I understand. Agnes-chan might get lonely if Luna-chan isn�t present</p><p>I don�t think it�s that bad</p><p>Koyomi-chan said. Luna�s embarrassed.</p><p>But, the fact is that Agnes trusts Luna the most.</p><p>Oh? But Agnes-chan loves Koyomi-chan too</p><p>Nei smiled at Koyomi-chan.</p><p>Yeah. Do get along with her</p><p>I told the two.</p><p>I�ll be entertaining Mao-chan</p><p>Tsukiko leaves her seat.</p><p>Ah, wait. Tsukiko-oneesan</p><p>We�ll go with you</p><p>We can�t help out with studies after all</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>Eri and Rie also have an entrance exam. You girls should study</p><p>Yeah, not in Misuzu�s kind of school but still.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s going to enroll them in a special class in a private middle school.</p><p>Along with Mana, Arisu, and Kinuka.</p><p>Tsukiko, you�re also entering our school soon</p><p>Tsukiko will switch to our schools for the remaining half a year on her third year in high school.</p><p>We have Mitama, Kurama Misato-san, and the prostitute candidates.</p><p>Yes. But, as for the entrance exam</p><p>The school we attend belongs to the Kuromori house so there�s no need to have an exam.</p><p>That�s unfair, Tsukiko-oneesan</p><p>Furthermore, you�re going to the same school as Onii-san</p><p>The twins complained, but they can�t do anything.</p><p>Now then. Nei and I will continue to watch over the situation</p><p>Margo-san said with a smile.</p><p>We�re going to meet with some people who are likely to become sponsors and so we have to settle the problems before that. We�re not done with it yet</p><p>Until Kudou-papa calls the end of the operations.</p><p>We�re to remain on alert in the mansion.</p><p>I wonder about Mii-chan and the girls? The first operation�s over so are they coming back here?</p><p>Nei says while staring at her laptop.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, Yoshiko-san, Mizushima Karen-san, Michi, and Edie are in the old training building of the Kouzuki SS.</p><p>I mean, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san have been in the Kouzuki mansion since last week.</p><p>It�s to improve their relationship with Yoshiko-san.</p><p>The plan is for them to return today, but.</p><p>Well, I don�t think there�s going to be a problem since Shou-neechan or someone from the Kouzuki SS will send Misuzu-san off</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>That�s true. Besides, they�re going to call if they�re going back here</p><p>I took out my phone.</p><p>There�s no incoming call.</p><p>I wonder what�s happening with Edie and Yamada Umeko - Sebastianusan�s showdown?</p><p>I think they�re done by now.</p><empty-line/><p>Hey, we�ve been waiting</p><p>Katsuko-nee, Ai, Megu and Kana-senpai, and also Haiji and Yukino are waiting in the dining room.</p><p>I thought that everyone should eat the pastries you bought together</p><p>Oh, that extremely expensive loaf of bread the auntie made alone in her shop.</p><p>You won�t understand loaves unless you toast it, right? Although, I prepared some non-toasted ones here too</p><p>The two loaves of bread I bought are sliced and arranged.</p><p>I also prepared butter, jam, honey, and marmalade for this. Try out the varieties as you eat</p><p>I want to call the children but two loaves isn�t enough. Therefore, I called over the girls who help out in the bakery all the time and those who came with you during the tour here</p><p>The people involved in the school bakery are Katsuko-nee, Ai, Megu, Nei, Edie, Kana-senpai, and me.</p><p>Then, the members who had the bakery tour, Ai, Kana-senpai, Mariko, Yomi, and Haiji.</p><p>The people over here are.</p><p>Let�s leave some for Nei-chan and Edie-chan</p><p>Nei continues her intelligence gathering with Margo-san in the room from earlier.</p><p>Edie hasn�t come back home yet.</p><p>But.</p><p>Huh, so why is Yukino here?</p><p>What? I�m also in the bakery all the time, right?</p><p>Yukino gets sullen.</p><p>Sure, you are, but you never help out on anything there</p><p>All she does is drink coffee without permission and talk.</p><p>She doesn�t help with production nor sales.</p><p>Edie doesn�t help out with the production but she makes sure that the customers are lining up properly.</p><p>You don�t have to mind the minor details! I�m always there so I�m also allowed to eat!</p><p>As always, what a cheeky girl Yukino is.</p><p>Don�t mind it. I mean, sure, it�s my mouth doing the eating but all the nutrients go to the child in my stomach</p><p>Yukino, you�re going to get fat after you give birth</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>Oh well. Let�s eat for now</p><p>Katsuko-nee said while smiling wryly</p><p>Okay, sure. Megumi, toss the bread in the toaster</p><p>Why is it that Yukino is the one giving orders to me?</p><p>Megu complains, but she puts the bread on the toaster</p><p>Yoshida-kun.let�s try the bread by itself</p><p>Ai took a piece, split it into two, and gave me the other.</p><empty-line/><p>So?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks for our opinions.</p><p>Yeah, it�s absurdly delicious</p><p>The baked version, and the toasted version too.</p><p>You�re right, I guess that�s to be expected from a 2700 yen bread</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>I wonder what�s different? The water? The wheat flour? Yeast? Or the baking method?</p><p>Mariko tilts her head.</p><p>It�s all, I think</p><p>Ai mutters.</p><p>The ingredients are good as they�re hand-picked but the skill of the baker is amazing. Skill and experience, you can�t make these unless you have the two</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Putting on butter is delicious, and even the others are too. This is great for sandwiches</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>I never had this kind of pastry even in Europe</p><p>Haiji said.</p><p>I also had the high-class hotels pastry around the world but still, I never had this kind of pastry</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Hey, why don�t you guys become an apprentice of the craftsman who made this bread?</p><p>Yukino said jokingly.</p><p>That�s not possible</p><p>I replied with a straight face.</p><p>If we learn from that person, then this will be the only pastry we can make</p><p>What about it? If you can make something like this then it�s good, right?</p><p>Yukino speaks to me puzzled.</p><p>That won�t become our business</p><p>I.</p><p>This bread is amazing but this isn�t what set our goals for</p><p>I don�t get it. What do you mean</p><p>That�s.</p><p>It�s only been half a year since I started baking bread but, I know how much time it takes to do it. You can�t make this kind of pastry unless you�re a skilled craftsman. You can�t do it unless you constantly make the same amount every day Therefore, that craftsman sells her pastry only once a week.</p><p>Maybe if I was searching for the truth and set my goal to make the ultimate pastry, then this is good. But, this pastry is impossible for someone like me who has to support a lot of family members</p><p>True. Yoshi-kun�s goal isn�t to become a pastry master</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>Bread is bread. No matter how delicious you make it, nobody�s going to give you a medal in Japan</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>There were workers in France who received medals for popularizing French bread in Japan. Naturally, their origins were French too</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>You also went to the foreign company hotel apart from the three I told you, haven�t you?</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I nodded.</p><p>So, does some of the bakeries matched with the bakery you�re aiming at?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>If thinking of supporting the family, then the first bakery.we have to make a high-class shop</p><p>If it�s to earn profits.</p><p>We can�t handle managing the second bakery, the one who made this pastry. As for the third bakery, it�s cheap and delicious, and it�s a cute store at the side of the street, but.</p><p>I want to make a shop like theirs, but.it can�t support everyone</p><p>Ai replies.</p><p>Indeed. Things like bread are mass-produced by the major bread manufacturers and sold cheaply to convenience stores and supermarkets, right? The �cheap and tasty� route is a pain. We don�t have a mass-production system like the manufacturers, nor do we have a system for nationwide distribution. Besides, even supermarkets do sell ordinary freshly baked bread. Just because it�s a little bit more delicious doesn�t mean that it can compete. I don�t think we�ll be able to survive if we don�t aim for a high-quality bread that�s more expensive than mass-market bread, but that�s as good as the price in this age Katsuko-nee makes it clear.</p><p>Recently there are more and more people like the person who makes this bread who is offering to send baked bread to you by courier service across the country, but the courier service takes a long time to get it to you. It doesn�t reach them freshly baked Therefore, Katsuko-nee had us go to the bakery personally.</p><p>But still.I want.the customers to buy from the shop.</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>Also, Katsuko-san.Ai. don�t want.to increase the stores</p><p>Then, we won�t be expanding into chains</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>Yes.I always.want to see which.of the bread I made.the customers buy</p><p>If we open a second or third branch, then it becomes harder to view the situation of the stores as you�re absent.</p><p>But, if we think of increasing the profits, then it will be hard</p><p>Katsuko-nee continues.</p><p>Even if it�s a high-class specialist bakery, you have to bake every day and continue selling</p><p>Yeah, some buy their breakfast and lunch bread, right? Then, lunch bread at lunch. Then, teatime bread during the afternoon. Then, at night, people buy on their way home from work, or as a present, or bread for breakfast.you have to make varieties of bread and put them out in the store all the time I said.</p><p>That�s right. You have to be ready for it</p><p>Katsuko-nee said with a smile.</p><p>Are you not going to open a teatime corner?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>The first shop had that area, but.</p><p>Oh, it had a good atmosphere, right</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Kana, you have bad taste. That shop could use a little better tableware at least</p><p>Oh. Katsuko-nee, the shop there were fussing about their furnishings but they use disposable cups for their coffee or other drinks</p><p>I explained.</p><p>If it�s disposable, then there�s no need to wash it right? If it�s cups, someone has to wash it, and you�ll need a place to dry it. But if it�s a disposable container, then you won�t need to use it again. The space of the backyard forces them to use disposable containers. Besides, if you use disposable cups, you can�t drop it or break it That�s.</p><p>If you bring out good porcelain cups to your customers, you�ll assume that they�ll break during the business. So, how much loss is tolerable? That�s another thing you have to investigate</p><p>Right. If it�s a hotel, then they have to use porcelain absolutely for their reputation, but in exchange, the price of a drink is high. I�m sure they keep dozens of the same cups and they have a room in the back to wash and dry them Kana-senpai said.</p><p>You also have to think about how many employees are you going to invest in. If you lack in personnel, then it�ll become chaotic in the washing area and then you�ll have insufficient tableware, that would be laughable, don�t you think?</p><p>Oh, that. I�ve seen that over the net. The store was short on staff that they couldn�t wash the dishes in time, so they had to turn everything into disposable to-go containers</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>Then that means, the first shop wasn�t using disposables because they want to</p><p>It�s either the labor costs or the space in the store.</p><p>Anyway, they have reasons why they can�t bring ordinary cups for their drinks.</p><p>Haa. I thought that the manager of the shop doesn�t know how to do it but it seems that I should�ve thought of them having those problems</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Yes. Don�t arbitrarily decide on the case. At least, the three bakeries I introduced to you already have high ratings from others. The people from the store already know what you�re thinking, and they�re doing it because they have no choice Yeah.</p><p>They already are aware of the things we high school students thought upon.</p><p>They know and yet, they have no choice. It�s common.</p><p>We�re going to do a joint coffeehouse in the school festival, aren�t we? That�s a good opportunity to forecast a lot of things</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>How many people do we expect to have at a time, and how many people we can entertain. How many services can we add before we lack in personnel? Imagine the crowded and empty times on a day, and think of how to deal with it. We�re going to make it a simulation of how to run a store Chapter 1076. Pastry Filled Adventure Love Tug of War</p><p>Chapter 1076. Pastry Filled Adventure Love Tug of War</p><p>But still, you�re weird. You haven�t opened your first shop and yet you say that you don�t want to expand already</p><p>Yukino told Ai.</p><p>Oh? Not really. Recently, most businesses think of expanding to chains from the beginning. It�s true if they have that much funds, but</p><p>Katsuko-nee replies with a smile.</p><p>When it comes to purchasing and such, the more you buy, the lower the price. Sometimes, it�s more efficient to run not just one store but two or three at a time</p><p>Oh, stores like that do exist</p><p>Kana-senpai nods.</p><p>Nowadays, there are consultant companies that will teach you the know-how on expanding a chain from the beginning</p><p>Oh, so there are companies like that?</p><p>Mariko asks out of interest.</p><p>Yes. Nowadays, you can find a consultant company on about everything</p><p>Can you trust those companies though?</p><p>Megu speaks in a low tone.</p><p>After all, if the company has the know-how, why are they not teaching others and open up a business themselves?</p><p>Well, Megumi-chan is right. But look, some of them actually manage a store before becoming a consultant, they succeeded, and have the knowledge and experience</p><p>But, Katsuko-san, I�ve found mostly young consultants whom by all appearances have no experience nor knowledge in it</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>I think that it�s the bosses who actually has the know-how, right? Then they compile it to a manual, and let the young people read it</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Eh? Can someone create a consulting shop from making a manual?</p><p>Mariko�s right. Most consultation companies make you think what�s with them? But, remember, companies are complicated. In case they can�t reform inside, then in most cases, they need someone from the outside to point it out Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>For example, the new company president took over, and the young man wanted to change the company to what he wants, but, the company directors from the previous generation outnumber the new president, and want to remain the same The young president, and the old directors.</p><p>The president and the directors confront each other inside, and the unfriendly mood had a consultant from the outside come in, then the outsider points out what they see and tell them to stop the discord</p><p>Oh, disputes inside the company only reduces their strength</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Still, bringing in consultants doesn�t mean that you have to follow their recommendations. It�s just a platform for the reformists and the conservatism to get their opinions together</p><p>Indeed. It�s worse for a company to listen to the opinions of a consultant who�s only seen the company from the outside and is willing to listen to anything they say</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles wryly.</p><p>Well yeah, a company that�s been doing economic activities in the business world for a long time should know the real nature of the consultants more than anyone. Still, it�s a chance to say your real intent that you couldn�t say even if you think I want to change this, or It doesn�t fit the current age anymore, right? You can say that the consultant pointed it out Oh, using another person�s proposal to speak what they wanted to say.</p><p>Consultants speak their opinion and teach you the know-how, but it�s your responsibility on how to use it. You can�t say that I�ve done everything as I was told but the performance deteriorated, right? It�s your management decision Katsuko-nee said and laughed.</p><p>It depends on the manager whether they believe the consultant or not. I mean, you don�t even know if you can trust the data and numbers the consultant gave you. You�d like to believe that he�s not an �enemy� because you�re paying him a consultant�s fee, but he�s not an instructor, a military strategist, or a chief of staff. Consultants don�t have to worry about their client�s business going down They�re no allies.</p><p>When it comes to management hints, you don�t need to hear only from the consultants, you can ask a variety of people. Sometimes, people in other industries have useful ideas from their experience. There�s no need to meet them directly, their interviews from magazines and news is a learning tool. But, what�s important is to think by yourself, to try by yourself My father told the young company employees, Don�t think about five years after two companies. Move your body before thinking</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>That�s the salaryman�s, well, it�s not necessarily the just them but also the employers who hired them into the company, right? Many people make conclusions from what they see and say That�s not good, or that�s wrong, despite it not being within the scope of their job. No matter what your job is, it�ll take three months before you can sense the situation.understanding the flow of the work takes one year. For example, you have a busy season in the spring, summer, fall, and winter, and it�s going to take three years for you to settle. Even so, you�re no veteran. While you�re doing your work, trouble that comes once every five years, or special order that only happens once every ten years, will come. If you can deal with it, that�s when you become one Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>But, even without experience, managers need to make decisions. Naturally, they gain inspiration and make decisions in a moment, but if they have time to think, then they should examine the information and continue to ponder until they reach the time limit. An error of judgment means a loss of a person�s livelihood That�s true.</p><p>Katsuko-san.uhm</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>Thank you.for letting.Yoshida-kun and Ai.to try out various ingredients.making a variety of pastries.selling.testing out a lot</p><p>What�s wrong, Ai?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>Well, let�s say, for example, we go to the three bakeries we went to earlier today and train from them, the first bakery will only allow us to make bread according to what the superiors told us to do. The flour and yeast are up to the owner�s choice. They won�t even let us test out other baking methods I mean, that shop�s manufacturing is completely matched against the owner.</p><p>As for the second bakery, we could become her pupils, and we can learn how to make amazing bread, but we can�t make ordinary ones anymore</p><p>Her craft is only specific to making a loaf of bread.</p><p>As for the third bakery, we can�t make anything but cheap ones, and we can�t make anything complicated because we have to make the products cheap. That will be the training they�ll give us</p><p>But.Ai and Yoshida-kun. can try out various methods.make varieties of pastries.</p><p>Furthermore, we can check how the students react in the cafeteria when we sell it</p><p>Oh right, sometimes, you do bring out a really bad-looking pastry on a non-cheaper variant</p><p>Yukino says while at the toasted bread.</p><p>Bread-making course is training after all. We could try out various things while we have the time. That becomes your experience</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Once we opened up an actual shop, you�re not allowed to sell a single failure of pastry in your varieties</p><p>Right now, we�re in training, and so it�s forgiven.</p><p>The selling price of the bread isn�t making a profit either.</p><p>So it�s the ideal environment for Nobu and Ai�s learning</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Uhm, Katsuko-san, why are you so well-informed with company management and employee training?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Well, that�s because there�s no woman in Japan who heard stories from various managers as much as Katsuko</p><p>Nagisa joins in with a smile.</p><p>They do have topics they can never tell the general audience in magazines and television but Katsuko hears even horror stories of failures in business and such, stories that can never be public</p><p>As a prostitute of the Black Forest.</p><p>Her clients were big-shots in the political and business world.</p><p>Well, aren�t you much more well-informed than me, Nagisa?</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Nagisa was the number one of the Black Forest.</p><p>I do have meals and talk with my contacts even now. But, it�s already been years since my retirement</p><p>Then, Katsuko-nee protected the number one spot after Nagisa retired.</p><p>Well, everyone says Since it�s Katsuko-kun, I�ll tell you. And so they tell stories. I had to understand what they talk about, and not just agree with everything they say, and so I read a lot of economics books. I also look at the finance page of the newspapers and magazines I don�t think there�s a need to read newspapers, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>They love checking the same news, and saying Newspaper A makes this article, but Newspaper B�s drift of their argument is like this. They�re that kind of people. Therefore, you have to read all the newspapers and compare it Oh right, you got to work hard to entertain the big-shot old men</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at Mariko.</p><p>With that said, Mariko, you should read newspapers too</p><p>But why do I have to?</p><p>I mean, isn�t your job to talk to the big-shot contacts?</p><p>Compared to me, I think that they will be happier if they find that a girl like Kana is interested in finance</p><p>It�s not happy, more like, moe Finance Moe</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Oh right, this girl did meet big-shots at parties too.</p><p>As for me, I think that I�ll go with the plan by saying Ojii-sama, I have no knowledge in finance, please teach me</p><p>Kana-senpai said, but.</p><p>Only the perverted men with ulterior motives will get attracted to that line</p><p>Yukino speaks teasingly.</p><p>True. It�s better if you are aware than not. It lets you value the worth of the other party</p><p>Nagisa said.</p><p>People who talk about low-level economic theories that everyone knows while having that I�ll teach you attitude are hopeless</p><p>That said, they�ll keep distance if you know too much. The other side will feel the level of conversation you want to partake and talk while making sure it doesn�t become sarcastic</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>You must not show off your knowledge. After all, in the end, it�s all information gathering. Listen to the other party. People who rose to the top of the business and political circles will have some information that will be useful I see. Listen, not talk</p><p>Mariko nods.</p><p>Once I return home, I�ll try it out with Father and Grandfather immediately</p><p>Right. Those two have never told Mariko-san but they should have some stories that are a turning point in their life</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>I�ll try it out too. I don�t think that my Papa has some big secrets, but still</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Yes, please do. Men don�t talk about such with their coworkers and friends but they should have some episodes they want to tell others</p><p>Really? Kou, do you have some too?</p><p>Mariko looked at me.</p><p>Well, none</p><p>The girls already know everything about me.</p><p>I�ve got nothing new to tell them.</p><p>That�s because it still hasn�t approached its conclusion inside. Until it becomes a whole tale, then.</p><p>Nagisa told me.</p><p>Right. I think that after ten years, you�ll think of the tale you had for the past six months as something nostalgic</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Well then, that�s the end of the pastry sampling meeting. We can call the other girls to try out the remaining slices</p><p>Everyone already ate some so there are just 5-6 pieces of toast, but.</p><p>By the way, did something happen, Nagisa?</p><p>Yeah, Nagisa went in suddenly.</p><p>About that, Misuzu-chan and the girls have come home. I came here to convey that</p><p>Oh? They�re back now?</p><p>Oh. They should�ve called when they left the training building</p><p>Well, they seem to be prohibited from doing so</p><p>Nagisa said.</p><p>I don�t know why but it seems that they�re told that they can�t call you during the operation</p><p>Oh, Kudou-papa�s instructions.</p><p>Kudou-papa�s the one doing the operation this time.</p><p>That�s because he doesn�t carry any connections to the Kouzuki house.</p><p>Though it�s dealing with the reckless actions of a portion of people, if the Kouzuki SS deals with the bureaucrats, the grudge will remain.</p><p>Therefore, Shou-neechan and the Kouzuki SS are in the old training building, guarding the young ladies who came to watch Edie and Yamada Umeko-san�s match.</p><p>The no-contact thing Kudou-papa said was to create an alibi.</p><p>On the other hand, we have been with Kudou-papa since the afternoon, and so.</p><p>And so, until Kudou-papa dealt with the reckless bureaucrats.</p><p>If Misuzu contacts me by phone, they could misunderstand that we�re passing through orders to Kudou-papa.</p><p>Once we�re done, you�re asked to come. They�re gathered in Ruriko-chan�s room</p><p>Oh, it�s to report about what happened in the training building.</p><p>Okay, I�ll go there</p><p>Oh, Kou. I�m going too. Haiji, come with us</p><p>Mariko calls her.</p><p>You want to hear the results of Edie-san�s fight, don�t you?</p><p>Ah, yes</p><p>What about Kana?</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at Ai and Megu.</p><p>I�ll stay here. I already had my fill listening to the young ladies</p><p>I won�t go either. I�m bad at dealing with those girls</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>I think the other side thinks the same way, right? Oh well, let�s go, Kou</p><p>Yeah</p><p>Mariko urged me so we left the dining room.</p><empty-line/><p>I�m also bad at dealing with that girl, Yukino, and Megumi</p><p>Mariko says after we walked in the corridor for a moment.</p><p>The two of them are overly-familiar, or should I say that they�re too frank</p><p>Mariko-oneesama, that�s because everyone�s getting along</p><p>Haiji said.</p><p>Well, I know that, but still</p><p>No, I think that Yukino and Megu feel the same way as Mariko</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko are the young ladies of the Kouzuki house so it�s clear with them, but.</p><p>But with Mariko, they feel that she has a lower rank than Misuzu and the girls.</p><p>She�s a new girl and yet her attitude is big, that�s how they feel</p><p>Kana-senpai knew that so she remained</p><p>Kana?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s a year senior and so Megu can�t really complain. Yukino stays silent when Megu presses her down</p><p>Recently, Yukino and Megu are getting along.</p><p>Well, that�s a good thing.</p><p>Well, the one I fear is that Ai. That girl is a step ahead as Kou�s legal wife</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Megumi, that girl seems to be attentive to details. It is the darkest under the lamppost, isn�t it?</p><p>I don�t get what she said.</p><p>If that girl�s established her place next to Kou with her pastry, then Kana and I will become business partners with Kou and establish ourselves nearby. Haiji, you�ll help out too</p><p>Mariko said. But.</p><p>Mariko-oneesama, do you believe that going all-out against Katsuko-oneesama to contest in status has chances of success?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Mariko�s surprised.</p><p>It�s not just Katsuko-nee. Nagisa too.Mariko, you�re helping out in Nagisa�s shop, right?</p><p>yes</p><p>What do you think of it?</p><p>I think that it�s reasonably managed. The workers are also zealous</p><p>You�ve got to play against people who already set up their business</p><p>I said.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nagisa are family, but, do you think that you can compete with them all-out, Mariko?</p><p>Me too</p><p>Haiji said.</p><p>I�m also fighting for the legal wife status</p><p>Do you intend to fight me?</p><p>Naturally. Of course, everyone gets along, but I believe that conspiring together is not okay</p><p>And in business fights.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s a monster in reserve.</p><p>Mariko hasn�t noticed that yet.</p><p>sure! I won�t lose okay!</p><p>Mariko said confidently.</p><empty-line/><p>Knock, knock.</p><p>Come in</p><p>Ruriko said. We entered the room.</p><p>Ruriko, Misuzu, Michi, Edie, and Mizushima Karen-san.</p><p>Where�s Yoshiko-san?</p><p>I can�t see her.</p><p>Yoshiko-oneesama remained in the Kouzuki mansion</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Danna-sama, it�s been a while</p><p>In the end, it�s been one week since the party in the Kouzuki mansion.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko remained in the Kouzuki mansion to talk to Yoshiko-san.</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san went back and forth to get along with Agnes and the girls.</p><p>Michi escorted her.</p><p>Misuzu�s been absent so I haven�t taken Karen-san�s virginity yet.</p><p>So, how was it?</p><p>I was asking about the results of their conversation with Yoshiko-san.</p><p>However.</p><p>It was my win, of course,</p><p>Edie said with a smile</p><p>A knockout victory in 1:30!</p><p>I see. She took flawless victory against Yamada Umeko-san.</p><p>It was a bit serious compared to the match before, and so it was good training for me</p><p>Edie�s going to join Margo-san in their martial arts contest.</p><p>As expected, if you don�t fight someone who goes at you seriously, you lose your touch</p><p>Yamada Umeko-san is the bodyguard in charge of Momoko-neechan.</p><p>She can�t lose in a fight as the young ladies are watching and yet.</p><p>So, I won, and so Darling, pop Umeko�s cherry, okay?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Before the match, Momoko-oneesama called me to a separate room and had Yamada Umeko-san promise. If you were to lose, then you�ll lose your virginity too</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Why did it come to that?</p><p>I have no idea either</p><p>I didn�t understand it either. Anyway, Kaan-sama seems to be strangely aroused</p><p>Ruriko provided her testimony.</p><p>Oh, seems like it�s Momoko who wants to have sex with Darling. But, she can�t say that, so she had Umeko make the promise</p><p>Edie said laughing.</p><p>Maybe someone stirred Momoko up?</p><p>Well.</p><p>Danna-sama, do you happen to know?</p><p>Misuzu asks.</p><p>Mariko raised her hands weakly.</p><p>it was me</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Earlier, Momoko-oneesama made a call</p><p>Right, Mariko and Momoko-neechan had a call.</p><p>Then, I.I was having sex with Kou.and I told Momoko-oneesama</p><p>Did you say something while elated in success?</p><p>Edie presses a question.</p><p>I wasn�t elated in success, but I certainly have said something that could stir up Momoko-oneesama�s heart</p><p>So that flipped Momomoko-neechan?</p><p>Chapter 1077. Pastry Filled Adventure A Place to be</p><p>Chapter 1077. Pastry Filled Adventure A Place to be</p><p>The truth is, Momoko-oneesama wants to try sex</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>But, saying it herself is shameful, and so she�s ordering Sebastianusama to experience it, I believe</p><p>Why?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Yamada Umeko-san and Momoko-neechan are different people.</p><p>Even if Yamada-san experiences sex, Momoko-neechan won�t experience it first-hand.</p><p>That�s because she thinks that the relationship between master and bodyguard has been special since childhood</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Momoko-oneesama thinks that Sebastianusan is a part of her</p><p>No, no, I feel sorry for Yamada-san since she�s the one losing her virginity here.</p><p>Anyway, they will come to the mansion tomorrow night. Momoko-oneesama wanted to go tonight but we told her that it�s an inconvenient time for Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Actually, it�s not me but Kudou-papa and his group dealing with the reckless bureaucrats from behind the scenes.</p><p>If the young lady of the Kaan house goes to the home of the criminal household, Kuromori house.</p><p>The police and Kouzuki SS will make a fuss.</p><p>Momoko-neechan should have some separate escort group with her.</p><p>Got it. I�ll give it thought by tomorrow</p><p>Putting that aside.</p><p>So, what�s the conclusion?</p><p>I asked about Yoshiko-san again.</p><p>Well. Naturally, it was a success</p><p>Misuzu smiles.</p><p>Success, what?</p><p>Ruriko, show Danna-sama the photo</p><p>Yes, Onee-sama</p><p>Ruriko brings out the usual camera and connects it to the laptop.</p><p>Look, we took a lot of photos</p><p>Displayed on the screen is the martial arts hall of the former training building of the Kouzuki SS, where Haiji knocked Tendou Otome out last week.</p><p>Oh, the young ladies and their bodyguards who came to the garden party last time are here.</p><p>They were wearing party dresses last time but this time, they�re wearing casual clothing.</p><p>And then, this was the match</p><p>Edie�s displayed on the screen.</p><p>Edie�s wearing a tight red navel exposed training shirt and form-fit red spats.</p><p>Furthermore, she�s wearing a red judo uniform, only the upper part for some reason, and a red sash.</p><p>That�s subtly erotic.</p><p>Edie, red suits you a lot</p><p>That blonde hair and tanned skin spring up on that thick red color.</p><p>I was copying Sanshiro</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>Wearing a black sash makes me feel sorry for the other schools, so I wore red as well</p><p>Did Sanshiro wear a red judo uniform?</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>He did. I�ve seen the videos</p><p>Is it an old Japanese movie?</p><p>Misuzu asks curiously.</p><p>Yes. Sanshiro, who has moved to Tokyo to attend Tokyo Imperial University in the countryside of Kyushu, is awestruck by Judo and defeats Hideki Gennosuke with his special move, the Yamarashi. Then, clearing up the misconception that it wasn�t Sanshiro who annoyed Minna by taking a knee during a rugby scrum: Juwomaru, set up! Let�s go, Kembo! Let�s go, asshole! The SEGA SATURN, SHUT UP! In the end, she ends up marrying the oneyed man who took her father�s life. 1</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Nei would fit together in this conversation.</p><p>Sanshiro had that kind of story?</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>I know Natsume Soseki�s Sanshiro and Kurosawa�s Figure Sanshiro, but other than that, I�m not sure.</p><p>Ruriko�s also dumbfounded.</p><p>Anyway, Sanshiro does one rotation mid-air to change to his red judo uniform. I couldn�t replicate that though as expected</p><p>Well yeah.</p><p>Let�s just consider that it�s a good thing since Edie�s enjoying what she�s doing.</p><p>Then, this is Sebastianusan</p><p>Yamada Umeko-san�s wearing a navy blue hakama.</p><p>Oh, as expected of someone who�s practicing old-style martial arts.</p><p>They served the Kaan house for generations.</p><p>Momoko-neechan�s tastes make her wear the same appearance as Rei-chan before, wearing men�s clothing, but.</p><p>Most of the time, she�s practicing wearing Japanese style uniforms.</p><p>Then, this is the results of the match</p><p>Ruriko changes to another photo.</p><p>Oh, Yamada-san�s lying down limply.</p><p>Rei-chan�s watching over. Well, someone from the Kouzuki SS medical team would come over right away.</p><p>It took a minute and a half but I made it a viewable match</p><p>Edie said.</p><p>If you instantly win in a match, then it won�t be a show</p><p>Edie separates the ordinary job of guarding us, and the matches where other people are watching.</p><p>Besides, there are a lot of techniques you can�t use in a match, skills that you can�t show to others</p><p>Edie�s techniques she learned from the assassination cult in New Orleans has to be concealed.</p><p>If she shows it off carelessly, then enemies can find a countermeasure to it.</p><p>That was quite strict. You had to gain victory with skills you can show others</p><p>However, Edie�s going to the martial arts show business with Margo-san in America.</p><p>If she wants to become popular as a martial arts athlete, the assassination cult will no longer come after Edie.</p><p>The fact that she no longer uses the cult�s techniques means she cut her connections with them.</p><p>Then, after they brought Sebastianus to the medical room, the first jointraining session began</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Oh right, they talked about it during the party last week.</p><p>The bodyguards train each other.</p><p>And also, the young ladies will be taught self-defense.</p><p>And it turned to this</p><p>Ruriko showed the next image.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>The bodyguards are wearing their school�s training clothes, but.</p><p>The young ladies are wearing the same clothing as Edie.</p><p>Training wear fits perfectly for their body and exposing their midriff.</p><p>A white judo uniform above.</p><p>Then, their thighs and legs are exposed.</p><p>this is lewd.</p><p>Edie-san said that this makes it easier to move, and so this clothing was prepared for everyone</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>The truth is, they should�ve been wearing just bloomers and judo uniform. But, I wasn�t able to get bloomers</p><p>Ya-chan�s the origin of that?</p><p>I also read the Judo Manga</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>Kou, what�re bloomers?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>Oh right, Mariko doesn�t know.</p><p>I mean, I only read about it from the manga in the library in the mansion, I never saw the real thing.</p><p>It�s women�s sportswear widely used during the 19th century</p><p>Edie explained.</p><p>Then, it�s the mother of trunks</p><p>Was that necessary?</p><p>Well, well, just take a look at the photos, Darling</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Still, to have the young ladies line up and expose their bare legs is quite the spectacle.</p><p>It�s healthy, and really arousing.</p><p>Oh, Michi�s big sis is also there</p><p>Kudou Haruka�s among the girls.</p><p>Speaking of which, she�s lodging in the old training building.</p><p>What about Tendou Otome?</p><p>Tendou Otome. Oh right, it�s Kendu Maria now.</p><p>That girl should be lodging together with Haruka-san, but.</p><p>That girl�s quite the delinquent, and so she can�t show herself to the young ladies</p><p>Michi replies.</p><p>My big sister is an ambitious person, however, she has a fundamentally earnest personality, and so she can guide beginners</p><p>Kudou Haruka is the champion in women�s high school karate.</p><p>You can trust her when it comes to that.</p><p>Yeah, she guides the young ladies from the middle school with a straight face.</p><p>Rei-chan, Michi, and Edie are also teaching everyone.</p><p>They�ve become better at teaching as they train the young girls in the family every day.</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>What�s up?</p><p>I find a girl with a confused look on the screen.</p><p>It�s not like she�s confused, it�s more like she can�t find her place.</p><p>That�s Mizushima Karen-san.</p><p>How was it Karen-san, did you have fun?</p><p>I looked up from the screen and then looked at Karen-san who�s hiding behind Misuzu.</p><p>i am.uhm</p><p>Oh, she still has a gloomy face.</p><p>Danna-sama, I�m very sorry for making you wait for Karen</p><p>Misuzu suddenly apologized to me.</p><p>What do you mean?</p><p>Uhm, I wasn�t able to return for a week because of Yoshiko-sama�s case and so Danna-sama wasn�t able to enjoy Karen�s body</p><p>Karen-san herself has days where she comes to this mansion, but.</p><p>I couldn�t just violate Karen-san as she�s Misuzu�s pet.</p><p>It has to be with Misuzu watching.</p><p>Karen, tonight, you will be giving your virginity to Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu said with a smile.</p><p>Didn�t we practice this before? What do you tell Danna-sama?</p><p>Karen-san.</p><p>kuromori-sama, please enjoy this young body of mine to the fullest. Karen�s body exists for Kuromori-sama�s enjoyment. If you wish, I.I would conceive your child coincident with my deflowering. Please do me as you will Danna-sama, Karen is my pet and so please do love her</p><p>Karen-san is showing a dark face out of nervousness.</p><p>And Misuzu�s smiling.</p><p>Haa.</p><p>Misuzu, this is.</p><p>It�s okay, Danna-sama. Ruriko and I were also nervous during our first times. But, after you poured your semen inside of our wombs, we have calmed down</p><p>Yes, Onii-sama. I was also violated multiple times, but now, I�m happy</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Karen-san, once you offer your virginity to Onii-sama, your unease will vanish</p><p>I.</p><p>Well, that�s different</p><p>I compared Misuzu and Ruriko to Karen-san.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko, you were born as ladies of Kouzuki house, your minds have been tempered</p><p>If that�s the case, then Karen-san is also a young lady of the Mizushima house</p><p>Misuzu said with a smile.</p><p>She has the resolve to live without losing her pride</p><p>Hearing that, Karen�s face turned darker.</p><p>Don�t decide on your own. Not all girls are as strong as Misuzu and Ruriko</p><p>I said.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Karen-san, do you get along with Arisu?</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san is 12. Kurama Arisu is 13.</p><p>They have a year difference in the school year but Misuzu�s school had the students together ever since kindergarten, and they have fewer students enrolled compared to ordinary schools.</p><p>Certainly, I�m aware of her, but we hardly talk to each other</p><p>Karen-san replies. 2</p><p>Even when both are nobility, Mizushima and Kurama house have different lineage</p><p>A lot of differences.</p><p>But still.</p><p>Then, you two should be friends from now on. Arisu�s the one who�s the closest to Karen-san in this house</p><p>The two are born nobility, and yet, they�re living with us due to the failures of their fathers and grandfathers.</p><p>Karen-san is different from Eri, Rie, or Mana. It�s not about their birth, but their place to return to</p><p>I said.</p><p>Her parents are alive and well after all</p><p>Indeed. Therefore, I believe that she�s much more blessed compared to the girls who lost their parents and had no choice but to cling to Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>That�s not it. They have a place to return to, and that�s why it�s much more painful for them to stay here</p><p>This girl is still just 12-years-old</p><p>However, this is a problem within the world of nobility, and Grandfather bestowed this punishment for her</p><p>Misuzu, that has nothing to do with Karen-san, is there?</p><p>I scolded Misuzu.</p><p>Anyway, Karen-san has to make a place for herself here. If not, Karen-san will panic. You should notice that not everyone�s as strong as you, Misuzu</p><p>Last week, she became Misuzu�s pet and is now serving her.</p><p>She�s hopeless as there�s nobody to ask for advice.</p><p>But, Arisu�s family is also alive and well, but I forced her to become my woman. Currently, she�s the closest to Karen-san</p><p>However, Arisu has Mitama and Kinuka, the former bodyguards.</p><p>I�m asking you Karen-san, try to be friends with Arisu first</p><p>I told Karen-san.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Misuzu, I don�t like having sex with girls who are like puppets, whose mind is about to break. Sure, I turned a lot of girls into my slaves, and I�m quite chaotic, but still, I want them to live their life happily. If you�re taking care of your pet, then there�s a way to raise them, right? If Karen-san was a rabbit, then she would�ve died from sadness already I said.</p><p>Kou, it�s just a superstition</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Not necessarily. Rabbits are weak to stress. Therefore, if they went fasting for more than 12 hours, their gastrointestinal functions become stagnant and it�s dangerous for them</p><p>That�s not the topic at hand</p><p>Then.</p><p>Haiji goes to Karen-san.</p><p>I�m Adelheid Katori. I believe you already know but I was the bodyguard of the Torii house before</p><p>She speaks to Karen-san gently.</p><p>One week ago, you were a young lady, and I was a servant of another family, we have a different status. I don�t think I would be allowed to greet you like this</p><p>Karen-san looks at Haiji nervously.</p><p>However, you and I are now in the same field</p><p>Karen-san�s shocked.</p><p>I�m a year older than you. You can call me Haiji-oneesama from now on and rely on me. Will you?</p><p>i.</p><p>Karen-san trembles.</p><p>Haiji looked at me.</p><p>Schatz, is it okay to bring her to the other girls?</p><p>I.</p><p>Yeah, please do, Haiji</p><p>Then, come with me. I�ll introduce you to your big and little sisters</p><p>Haiji told Karen-san.</p><p>They�re all kind people. They�ll accept you not as a servant, or a pet, but as their sister</p><p>But in exchange, you�re no longer a guest, and so you�ll have to help out with whatever�s happening in the house</p><p>I said.</p><p>I�ll come with you. I�m not a daughter of nobility and so I never talked to you before. But from today onwards, you�re my little sister. Don�t be afraid. Kou and I are here with you</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Then, I�ll go with them, Kou</p><p>Yeah, thanks. Arisu and Agnes are still studying, so go to Eri and Rie, Katsuko-nee and Nagisa, and also, Tsukiko and the girls. Have some tea with everyone. I still have to talk to Misuzu and the girls</p><p>I�m sure that those girls would know what to do depending on Karen-san�s situation.</p><p>I�ll also go with them</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>I�m a bit scared to stay here</p><p>Yes, then, let�s go. Haiji, hold Karen�s hand</p><p>Mariko holds Karen-san�s right hand.</p><p>Yes, Mariko-oneesama</p><p>Haiji holds the left hand.</p><p>Let�s go, Karen</p><p>Mariko smiles.</p><p>i.</p><p>You�re no longer a young lady of nobility, but my little sister. So I�m calling your first name. Come, Karen</p><p>Haiji said with a smile.</p><p>We�re going to the kitchen, they have sweets over there. Let�s go eat something, Karen!</p><p>Edie pushed her back and Karen-san left the room with Mariko and Haiji.</p><p>uhm, Danna-sama?</p><p>Left in the room are Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi.</p><p>i was just trying to discipline my pet as an owner</p><p>And whose pet is Misuzu?</p><p>Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu replies.</p><p>Then it seems like I have to discipline Misuzu and the girls</p><p>The two looked at me worriedly.</p><p>Stick out your asses, I�m going to spank you all</p><p>Ah, yes!</p><p>Certainly, Onii-sama!</p><p>master!</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi lined up.</p><p>Get on all fours, on the ground. Flip your skirt and expose your asses</p><p>Haii!</p><p>I slapped the asses of the three in turns.</p><p>Hahii!</p><p>Kyauu</p><p>Kihii!</p><p>The girls tremble in pain.</p><p>That�s not the end of it!</p><p>1. This is just a slightly modified DeepL translation, it doesn�t really hold any meaning</p><p>2. The author wrote Arisu</p><p>Chapter 1078. Pastry Filled Adventure Nei and the Twins Came Along!</p><p>Chapter 1078. Pastry Filled Adventure Nei and the Twins Came Along!</p><p>Hauu, Danna-sama</p><p>Onii-sama</p><p>Master.</p><p>After I�m done spanking Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>The three of them seem to be in a trance.</p><p>It�s been a week</p><p>Ufufu, I�m happy that Onii-sama spanked us</p><p>Master, more</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>These three are masochists.</p><p>Even punishments make them happy.</p><p>So, what do I do?</p><p>I want it</p><p>Ruriko too</p><p>Master, I want to smell your scent</p><p>The three of them flips their skirt, showing their wet panties to me.</p><p>This is definitely bad.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Dendenden! Dedededen den den!</p><p>Excuse us</p><p>We�re barging in</p><p>The door slammed open.</p><p>Nei and the twins come in.</p><p>Okay, that�s enough for you girls!</p><p>That�s enough!</p><p>Break time!</p><p>The three of them barged in the room, then.</p><p>Yo-chan secured! Guard the bed!</p><p>Gotcha!</p><p>Onii-san! This way!</p><p>The twins pull me to the bed.</p><p>On the other hand, Nei stands in front of Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi.</p><p>Nei-oneesama.why are you here?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>Isn�t that obvious? You girls don�t know how to deal with me</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>And the twins also follow a different set of rules compared to Mii-chan, Ruri-chan, Mitchan, or me</p><p>Separate rules.</p><p>You see, I�m not the type who thinks about the Kouzuki house, the nobility, how to get along with them, or how to gain value from them. After all, I don�t need anything as long as Yo-chan�s with me. When push comes to shove, I�ll just steal the march from the other family members, take Yo-chan, and escape, and force a double suicide with Yo-chan. After all, I�m mad. Yo-chan�s my only purpose on living Nei speaks so suddenly.</p><p>that�s.I also.</p><p>Misuzu tries to reply, but.</p><p>Hmm, really? I don�t think so. I know that Mii-chan loves Yo-chan, but I�m the only one here who loves him so much that my head turned crazy I believe</p><p>Nei�s not budging an inch.</p><p>And so, you fear my potential, don�t you? You can imagine how the others would act, but you don�t know what I could do because I�m beyond crazy</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Ruriko hesitates to speak.</p><p>The three of you are quite smart. That�s why you can guess what Katsuko-oneechan, Megumi-chan, or Mana-chan would do next, right? But you can�t understand mine</p><p>Nei�s true nature is.</p><p>Najima Yasuko, a weak and kind girl.however, Natou Nei, is a borrowed personality from Kyouko-san�s who�s strong and always joking, and it coats her.</p><p>However, Nei doesn�t turn back to Yasuko except for me and the early members of the Kuromori.</p><p>Therefore, for Misuzu and Ruriko, she�s an incomprehensible being.</p><p>You don�t know anything about us either, don�t you, Onee-san?</p><p>You weren�t here for a week so we hardly talked</p><p>The twins holding my arms from both sides speak.</p><p>You girls are weak when it comes to people you can�t predict. That�s why it�s our turn now</p><p>Nei said and smiled.</p><p>Maybe it would�ve been better if Tsukiko-san and the girls, who can read minds, have come here, but they�re gentle. They can�t crack you down</p><p>And we�re ill-bred in that regard</p><p>We can do whatever harsh actions we need</p><p>Saying that the twins cling to me on the bed.</p><p>uhm, why did you take Onii-sama to bed?</p><p>Right, this is the room Ruriko uses.</p><p>This is Ruriko�s bed.</p><p>What you ask? Onii-san�s been tired because of the events this day</p><p>We�re giving Onii-san a shoulder rub</p><p>Me too, I�m massaging him</p><p>Then, the twins started massaging my shoulders.</p><p>Yep, it�s stiff</p><p>I�m sure it�s because of the people who give you unnecessary worries</p><p>Right, Rie-chan.some people think that when you take someone to bed, it�s sex</p><p>Eri-chan, don�t you think so? If you can�t imagine anything other than lewd things, then your head is filled with nothing but perversion, right?</p><p>The twins nag Ruriko with their criticisms as they massage me.</p><p>Onii-san, lie down, I�ll massage your back</p><p>I�ll do the legs</p><p>We are Onii-san�s slaves after all</p><p>We�re useful in things other than sex too</p><p>Err.</p><p>Yo-chan, let them. You�re tired, aren�t you?</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Just relax with the twins and leave these three salves who forces their Master to have sex despite being slaves</p><p>If you feel sleepy, then you can sleep</p><p>I�ll let you lay on my lap</p><p>Then, I�ll be your body pillow</p><p>The twins smiled.</p><p>Yeah. Then I�ll take the massage</p><p>I lied down on the bed.</p><p>Nei knows, and so she came to help me out.</p><p>That�s why I�ll let her take care of this.</p><p>Well then, why don�t we begin our conversation? Although, I don�t know if it�s going to be a conversation or not. I now get that you girls have a much lower comprehension compared to what you think you have</p><p>Nei said while pulling a nearby chair and sitting down.</p><p>Uhm, what do you mean?</p><p>Misuzu replies offended.</p><p>Oh, I guess you won�t even understand if I don�t explain. It�s about Mizushima Karen-san and Yoshiko-san</p><p>Nei replies.</p><p>Karen-san, and Yoshiko-san too?</p><p>Oh right, Yo-chan, everyone�s helping out Karen-san so you don�t have to worry about her. She�s a little too nervous, unstable, so Luna-chan used her power to calm her down. That girl�s great at using her power to heal the heart but never leave any after-effects. Then, there�s Nagisa-san in her Mommy mode, and Arisu-san, a face that she knows. They�re doing their best to build relationships with her They�re already moving.</p><p>Yo-chan gave the green light so they�re all doing what they can. So far, Karen-san has been Mii-chan�s pet, and she hasn�t been Yo-chan�s woman, so they�re holding back, but it seems that Yo-chan�s instructions had them going now It�s because I pulled her.</p><p>They see Karen-san�s relationship with Misuzu, and so they took distance.</p><p>That�s why the other girls also approached Karen-san one step away from being family.</p><p>That was my fault.</p><p>Also, as for Yoshiko-san, I believe that Kouzuki Ojii-chan and Shou-oneesan�s taking care of her in the Kouzuki mansion. Well, we can�t do anything with Yoshiko-san so we have to let them take care of her</p><p>Nei-oneesama, what do you mean by that?</p><p>Since Yoshiko-san�s the topic, Ruriko asked.</p><p>Oh man, to think that I have to explain it to girls like you who lacks understanding</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>You left this mansion, and lived in the Kouzuki mansion for a week, and Yoshiko-san fell hopeless because she couldn�t reach an understanding with you girls</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I mean, you only think of yourselves, and so it�s useless no matter how much she talks to you. You don�t even want to reach understanding with Yoshiko-san</p><p>That�s not true!</p><p>Ruriko�s angry.</p><p>Misuzu-oneesama and I have been treating her with great sincerity for the past week and we�d never do anything to make light of Yoshiko-oneesama</p><p>Indeed. We had earnest conversations. Nei-oneesama, you weren�t there, and so I can�t agree with your criticisms!</p><p>Misuzu�s also offended.</p><p>Mitchan, what about you?</p><p>Nei asks for Michi�s opinion, but.</p><p>I was in the conversation for the past week however, I believe that Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriruri do have sincerity in what they say</p><p>Okay, get it, then that�s the limit of your understanding</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>People are selfish creatures, and so they think of themselves as the basis. Their way of life, their value judgment, their rules</p><p>That�s.</p><p>The problem with you three is that you girls aren�t aware that you put the standard of this world on a special base</p><p>Nei�s words echoes inside Misuzu and the girls.</p><p>Mii-chan, Ruri-chan, you two can�t actually come to a mutual understanding with us. After all, the two of you are essentially Queens. You were raised from childhood as someone who stands above others, someone who rules people Misuzu and Rurikoa re Jii-chan�s granddaughters.</p><p>They were trained to become a suitable successor of the Kouzuki house.</p><p>In fact, the cousins weren�t on good terms until last May.</p><p>Each of them has their place, and hate making contact with each other.</p><p>So, do you know why you two get along now?</p><p>Nei asks. Misuzu;</p><p>That�s because Ruriko and I both received Danna-sama�s love</p><p>Yes, our meeting with Onii-sama changed our lives greatly</p><p>Is that all?</p><p>Nei speaks with a fed-up tone.</p><p>See? You don�t even get anything about yourselves</p><p>Then, Nei looked at me.</p><p>Yo-chan knows, right?</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>You girls didn�t become like that just because of your relationship with me</p><p>I reply while letting the twins massage my back.</p><p>Jii-chan�s the biggest person when it comes to Misuzu and Ruriko</p><p>The head of the Kouzuki house. Jii-chan has weight in his influence and presence.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko born daughters of the Kouzuki head house, and you two received an education that you stand above others. But Jii-chan�s always standing above absolute control over you two. Jii-chan�s overwhelming power dominates Misuzu and Ruriko, but his love is also overflowing No, Jii-chan�s love sure is plenty, but.</p><p>His love was quite distorted.</p><p>That�s why Misuzu and Ruriko also have some fetishes that are out of the ordinary.</p><p>That�s why, above Misuzu and Ruriko�s nature of giving orders to plenty of people, the education received to succeed the nobility, there�s also a conflicting desire, of having someone control them with an overwhelming power Jii-chan�s distorted education made that happen.</p><p>Jii-chan wanted Misuzu and Ruriko to become girls who only love him.</p><p>Especially Ruriko.</p><p>If Jii-chan was a little younger, he would�ve trained Ruriko to become his sex slave.</p><p>The princess of the Kouzuki house, someone who is about to become the Queen, and yet, they�re also masochists who want someone to take control of them, that�s Mii-chan and Ruri-chan�s true nature</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>That�s why it has to be Yo-chan. Yo-chan has no interest in taking control of the Kouzuki house at all. To the public, the Kouzuki house, the nobility, the world, you can stay as the princesses, but during private times, you can have Yo-chan control you as his sex slaves. And that�s why Mii-chan and Ruri-chan are happy. Yo-chan accepts that contradiction without complaints Really, Onii-san�s got no greed</p><p>What are you talking about Eri-chan? Onii-san has a lot of sexual greed. He�s always erect</p><p>Yeah. I love that perverted part of him</p><p>But it�s just lewdness, he never does anything selfish, and he always dotes on us</p><p>The twins converse on top of my back.</p><p>Meaning, Yo-chan can fill up that heavy presence of Kouzuki Ojii-chan that�s in your heart, and also, it�s convenient for you. And that�s why Yo-chan�s an essential person to you girls</p><p>I�m replacing Jii-chan as someone ruling Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>And yet, I�m not as heavy as Jii-chan.</p><p>My control is only in private, only during sex.</p><p>Most of the time, Misuzu and Ruriko remain as princesses.</p><p>Furthermore, you girls are quite perverted, aren�t you? You girls are deviants who can�t be satisfied with ordinary sex. Do you get it?</p><p>Nei told Misuzu and the girls.</p><p>Yo-chan�s okay with anything so he�s playing along. If this was an ordinary guy, he�ll find it troublesome, and they won�t even try to play along with every perverted act you want to do, right?</p><p>that�s.</p><p>Misuzu falters.</p><p>Also, you girls keep on forcing some perverted sex and yet, you feel dissatisfied that Yo-chan�s not asking for an equally perverted kind of sex</p><p>Nei speaks with a straight face.</p><p>Yo-chan�s an upright type of guy and so that�s why he doesn�t escalate to the perverted plays. If Yo-chan was just as perverted as you girls, people would�ve died already. It could reach the state of when Shirasaka Sousuke was on the loose. Using the powers of Kouzuki house from the front and back, following his desires, controlling people through sex That�s right.</p><p>It can turn the Black Forest when Shirasaka Sousuke was in control into a small deal.</p><p>With the backing of the Kouzuki house, I can take the freedom of any woman, no matter how noble they are, rape them, and force them to have the kind of sex I want.</p><p>Mii-chan and Ruri-chan, you have to understand it.you girls are hopeless, beyond saving, perverted lewd women</p><p>Nei said. The two gasped.</p><p>While at it, Mitchan�s also one of them. You�re an actual masochist. Furthermore, you have the personality of a show-off like your father, and so you can�t show your masochistic side to anyone but Yo-chan, right?</p><p>I think so too</p><p>Michi accepts it obediently.</p><p>Now, do you understand that the three of you are the ultimate lewd girls in the history of Japan at an unprecedented level?</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Am I that perverted?</p><p>Ruriko shows a frightened look.</p><p>You are. A pervert among perverts. Super pervert. A complete pervert of fighters, batroids, and gawks in tree transformations</p><p>Nei corners them.</p><p>Ordinary girls don�t share their lovers with their cousins, much less forcing their lover to have sex with them</p><p>Oh, Ruriko and the girls.</p><p>They kept on recommending Yoshiko-san to have sex with me for the past week.</p><p>You girls, Mii-chan, Ruri-chan, and Mitchan, you girls are perverts, and so you think that it�s okay for people to ask for such perverted sex like you</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Yoshiko-san is very much an ordinary girl! She was a servant of the Kouzuki house until recently! She never received education to become the princess who stands above people, and Kouzuki Ojii-chan�s presence on her is different from his presence on you girls!</p><p>Yoshiko-san wasn�t aware that she�s Jii-chan�s granddaughter, and so.</p><p>She may feel Jii-chan�s heavy presence, but it�s only a relationship between the head and a servant.</p><p>She didn�t feel the distorted love that Misuzu and Ruriko had.</p><p>Jii-chan had no dark lust towards Yoshiko-san as he did with Ruriko.</p><p>Don�t you think it�s a bit too harsh to force an ordinary person to join your extremely perverted kind of sex? You girls are sexual deviants!</p><p>I may have been extremely impolite towards Yoshiko-oneesama</p><p>Ruriko speaks with a straight face.</p><p>Indeed. I think so too</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko are perverts, but they have an honest personality.</p><p>Well, putting that aside. It seems that Yoshiko-san finally blew up after one week</p><p>Nei?</p><p>That girl�s been thinking that she has to be a princess like Mii-chan and Ruri-chan ever since May, and so she�s been struggling. But, after one week, you finally convinced her. That she�s different from you girls. She finally understood that she can�t become like you girls, who are selfish, egoistic, and perverted women. That�s why she didn�t come with you girls to here Yoshiko-san;</p><p>Do you know why? Of course, this week�s thorough conversation you had was a big factor, but still, Misuzu! You were just horrible to Mizushima Karen-san!</p><p>Nei called her Misuzu, not Mii-chan.</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san was still 12, but she�s also a young lady of nobility. She was raised a princess</p><p>Right. She�s also raised a princess.</p><p>Furthermore, there was no person that brings a heavy presence in the Mizushima house like Kouzuki Ojii-chan. That girl is raised purely as a princess</p><p>They�re not raised with distorted love like Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>In Yoshiko-san�s eyes, she�s the ideal young lady. She wanted to grow like Karen-san</p><p>Yoshiko-san carries the blood of the Kouzuki house yet it was hidden from everyone, and she was raised as a servant.</p><p>Karen-san, an ordinary young lady of the nobility, would be too dazzling to her.</p><p>This ordinary young lady isn�t like you, girls! She�s raised to be pure! Despite that, Misuzu, Ruriko, and even Michi, you think that your perverted knowledge is the right one, and so you were forcing all the perverted knowledge on Karen-san, haven�t you?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>You even trained her on what to say after coming back here, begging Yo-chan to take her virginity in a vulgar tone, right?</p><p>Oh, they just did that.</p><p>Misuzu ordered Karen-san to beg me to have sex with her.</p><p>Seeing what you were doing from the sides, Yoshiko-san completely runs out of patience. She can�t stay with such perverts like you girls</p><p>that�s!</p><p>Ruriko, who has the closest relationship with Yoshiko-san, exclaimed.</p><p>I mean, it�s inevitable, right? You girls are perverts who don�t even know how abnormal you are. Yoshiko-san can�t imagine how much pain you induced on Karen-san, an ordinary girl, with a week of your sexual harassments! You pervert! Deviants! Lecher! Vulgar women!</p><p>Nei scolds Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi.</p><p>Oh my, they�re perverts</p><p>They�re too perverted that their perversion caused problems to the people around them</p><p>Onii-san�s generous, and so he�ll accept them without a problem, right?</p><p>But, people with ordinary sexual disposition, furthermore, virgins.it�s a sin to force virgins to such perversion</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>I�ll call Yoshiko-oneesama and apologize. If I don�t receive her forgiveness, I�ll return to the Kouzuki mansion</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>I�ll also apologize to Karen</p><p>Misuzu speaks with a gloomy face.</p><p>They�re earnest girls, and so they took it gravely.</p><p>I think you should stop before doing that</p><p>Eri said.</p><p>Right. I don�t think those girls would want to see your faces anytime soon</p><p>Rie said.</p><p>I mean, they would be putting themselves on guard, wondering what kind of perverted act you�ll force on them next</p><p>I think it�s too late for you girls to improve relations with them?</p><p>The twins are cold.</p><p>Then, what do we do?</p><p>Misuzu shouts.</p><p>What do you do? Is it wrong to first accept that you, Onee-san, are actually mad perverts?</p><p>Yeah. Eri-chan�s right. If you try to show off now and apologize while showing a condescending attitude, your apologies won�t reach them</p><p>I�m.trying to show off? Condescending attitude?</p><p>The twins.</p><p>See? What are you again to Onii-san?</p><p>That�s right. Onee-san, what are you again?</p><p>i�m Danna-sama�s pet</p><p>Misuzu replies.</p><p>And what about you, Onee-san</p><p>Ruriko is Onii-sama�s sex slave</p><p>I am also Master�s slave</p><p>Ruriko and Michi reply.</p><p>What a coincidence. I�m also Onii-san�s lewd slave.</p><p>Onii-san�s sex slave</p><p>The twins say while rubbing my back.</p><p>Meaning, we all have similar standings when in front of Onii-san, right?</p><p>Everyone belongs to Onii-san. That�s the relationship</p><p>But, Onee-san.</p><p>You girls.you think that you�re better than us, don�t you?</p><p>I mean, you�ve been looking down on us since earlier</p><p>Well sure, we�re just daughters of some dumb Yakuza, and we�re now orphans. We have no choice but to depend on Onii-san</p><p>Compared to your splendid family, we�ve got nothing</p><p>But, you can�t look down on us</p><p>We never considered being inferior to you</p><p>Don�t make fun of us!</p><p>The twins roared.</p><p>And sorry to tell you but I�m not Yo-chan�s slave. I�m his big sister. I�m just a crazy big sister who loves her brother. That�s why I�m poor at dealing with pets and slaves like you girls</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>I don�t want Yo-chan to dominate me. Even without it, we love each other, and so I live to snuggle with the lonely Yo-chan</p><p>Lonely.</p><p>Also, Yo-chan also snuggles with my loneliness. We cuddle together, but that doesn�t mean that being together makes us less lonely. Human loneliness only belongs to them</p><p>Nei.</p><p>Just like how I cannot meddle with Yo-chan�s loneliness from his parents abandoning him, Yo-chan can�t meddle with my loneliness from having my brother killed. After all, it�s a lovely memory from our experience, and we can�t do anything with that sense of loss anymore. But, we can cuddle our lonely hearts together. Even without entering the deepest part of our heart, our past, we can feel each other�s warmth now. Therefore, we�re family, siblings who love each other Nei speaks with a clear mind.</p><p>But, you girls always have someone nearby. Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, you never knew true solitude. That�s why you take away Yo-chan�s warmth, seek it, and you never offer yours</p><p>Misuzu and the girls listen to Nei dumbfoundedly.</p><p>Chapter 1079. Pastry Filled Adventure Wall of Understanding</p><p>Chapter 1079. Pastry Filled Adventure Wall of Understanding</p><p>Danna-sama.I.</p><p>Onii-sama</p><p>Master.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi.</p><p>They�re disheartened, looking like puppies scolded by their owner.</p><p>No, you don�t have to understand. My loneliness is just like that</p><p>I said.</p><p>There�s no way for you to know right? I�m a different person compared to everyone else</p><p>Having someone understand your heart and memories are much scarier.</p><p>I mean, Tsukiko and the girls, titled the Takakura shrine maidens can do that, but.</p><p>That�s the reason why those girls have it hard.</p><p>That�s right. Girls like you will never understand</p><p>Nei pushes Misuzu and the girls into the corner.</p><p>You�ll never be able to understand someone�s heart completely. But, even so, shouldn�t you make effort to understand them?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi, you pretend to understand the other party, and then, you force them to understand you, right? That�s why Yoshiko-san and Mizushima Karen-san are in that horrible state. Your hearts weren�t in pain, you just hurt Yoshiko-san and Karen-san Misuzu;</p><p>.that�s possible</p><p>She replies with a small voice.</p><p>I may have been tossing my selfish ideas with the assumption that Yoshiko-oneesama and Karen should understand us</p><p>me too</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>My desires have been to lead Yoshiko-oneesama to the best path I could think of, putting claims for myself, but I never asked for what Yoshiko-san feels</p><p>uu, I only affirmed Misuzu-oneesama and Ruriruri�s opinion, I didn�t doubt it at all. I�m very sorry</p><p>Michi also bows her head.</p><p>No, look, how do I say this. If you don�t know where you stand before you see the other person, then you won�t understand, and things will get messy before you know it. Well, Yoshiko-san and Karen-san had it hard because Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi kept on nagging them, but.</p><p>I said.</p><p>Look, there�s this guy named Tanaka, a classmate of mine</p><p>Let�s try a change of perspective.</p><p>I don�t think we can make progress if the three feel depressed from guilt.</p><p>He told me this story before, you see, Tanaka has a cousin in Nagoya. When there�s a family gathering, Tanaka�s cousin.</p><p>The girls focus on my story.</p><p>He says that the people in Tokyo are crazy. What he means by that is that there are three major cities in Japan, Tokyo, Osaka, and Nagoya, and even though he accepts that Tokyo�s the top, Osaka follows, and Nagoya�s third, but still, the people in Nagoya have pride in living in the third-largest city in Japan. Despite that, the people in Japan only think that Tokyo�s the best in Japan. That the people in Tokyo are too amazing, that Osaka and Nagoya are the same as the provincial cities, the extras in Japan. That the selfishness of the Tokyo people is unforgivable I said.</p><p>Oh, I get that</p><p>Yes, even people from Kansai think that Tokyo and Osaka are the two pillars of Japan</p><p>Hearing that Tokyo�s the only place where people are amazing makes you lose cool</p><p>But, Nagoya never joins in, it doesn�t become the three pillars</p><p>Right, Nagoya�s not that amazing, maybe?</p><p>It�s just Tokyo and Osaka, the two amazing cities</p><p>Eri and Rie said.</p><p>No, there�s more to Tanaka�s story. When his cousin said that, the other cousin who lives in Fukuoka was angry</p><p>Fukuoka?</p><p>Wait, isn�t that in Kyushu?</p><p>The twins ask me.</p><p>Yes, Fukuoka of Kyushu, The Shinkansen station is Hakata. So, the cousin from Fukuoka said What are you talking about? The big three cities of Japan are Tokyo, Osaka, and Fukuoka, right? Nagooya�s on the same level as Shizuoka and Niigata and they got in a huge fight Onii-san, is Fukuoka that big?</p><p>I didn�t know that</p><p>If I recall, they have a pro baseball team, and the president of a telephone company owns the team, right?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Yeah, it�s the parent company of the baseball team but I think that the company�s headquarters are in Tokyo</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>So, that means the president lives in Tokyo?</p><p>Then, it�s got nothing to do with Fukuoka?</p><p>Eri said.</p><p>No, I think that the president of the company started business in Fukuoka, so it�s not like he�s got no connection</p><p>Let�s put that telephone company president aside.</p><p>Anyway, people of each city have a different sense. Even so, it doesn�t mean that people from any city maliciously disrespect other cities. People in Tokyo don�t poke fun at other cities, Nagoya and Fukuoka don�t have past grudges against each other. It�s just that each person�s perception of the world from their place is different.if you don�t know your own status as well as others, then it�ll invite misunderstandings I said.</p><p>Misuzu�s problem is basically like that. They didn�t see just the other party, but themselves, and so this happened</p><p>Danna-sama?</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi looked at me with a surprised face.</p><p>Kouzuki house is one of the biggest families among the nobility in Japan, right? Only equal to them is Kaan and Kanou house with their history, but, Kanou house�s momentum is now waning, and the only other family people pay attention to is the Kaan family, which is financial power similarly to the Kouzuki group. Misuzu and the girls think that other nobility will follow Kouzuki and Kaan house Misuzu and the girls had that perception.</p><p>However, they may follow, but the people of nobility aren�t vassals of the Kouzuki house. Each of them is a family who continued to protect their honor for a hundred years and more, right? Well, they won�t be a match against Kouzuki and Kana house, but still, they have their pride. The pride they inherited from their ancestors I recalled the small Karen-san.</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san is the same. I think she knows that her family made a mistake, and so she has to pay for their mess, and that�s why she has to serve Misuzu. However, her pride as a young lady of nobility still remains, even when serving you And I thought that she should take away that pride</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>I thought that it will be for Karen�s good</p><p>Yes. I was under the impression that Karen-san will become happy once she becomes Onii-sama�s slave</p><p>Ruriko confesses.</p><p>No, that�s the girls you girls came up with, but you don�t know if it�s the same with Karen-san, right?</p><p>I said.</p><p>I think Nei�s explanation from earlier was right.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko grew up as the princess of the Kouzuki house, while kept in check with Jii-chan�s overwhelming presence and distorted love.</p><p>Therefore, putting others aside, they feel happiness from when I dominate them as slaves.</p><p>However, Karen-san doesn�t have someone like Jii-chan. She�s raised as an ordinary princess of nobility.</p><p>I don�t think there�s masochism cultivated from heavy and distorted love.</p><p>You girls are like that, but that doesn�t mean that Karen-san is the same. Therefore, you girls should know what kind of girl Karen-san is first. I mean, before Misuzu could know who Karen-san us, you were forcing your desire to dominate her, right? You�re just going to break Karen-san with that Meaning.</p><p>You girls enjoy being my slave. No, you feel at ease being my slave compared to your time as the princess of the Kouzuki house, don�t you? That�s because of the various events in your life, so you made this decision yourselves, and you know that, also, I�m happy that you�re satisfied being my slave, but still.</p><p>I looked at Misuzu and the girls.</p><p>You girls don�t know if your resolve or choice is good for the other people too</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san is a 12-year-old young lady.</p><p>Then, she�s suddenly had harsh requests to offer her virginity to me, to become my sex slaves.</p><p>Well, despite calling you girls slaves, you�re just doing a make-believe game</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>After all, you girls are the ones who make demands on Yo-chan that the truth is, you play make-believe as Master and Slave when in the middle of sex</p><p>master! i�m your slave from the bottom of my heart</p><p>Michi prostrates herself and rubs her forehead on the carpet.</p><p>Michi sure is. She�s the only genuine masochist here. She actually wants to become Yo-chan�s sex slave, and when you�re scolded like this, you feel shivering, right?</p><p>Nei looked down on Michi.</p><p>That is correct</p><p>Michi;</p><p>I�m happy just from serving Master! Michi can�t go on without Master! I�ll follow any orders! Please do not abandon Michi, Master!</p><p>Michi shouts to me cryingly.</p><p>Right, Mitchan is like that. She�s the only one who�s a genuine masochist, who can�t go on without Yo-chan. Her mind and body has fallen for him</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Then, as for the other two next to her, Misuzu and Ruriko, you pull yourselves back. You�re like that, Mitchan�s the same, and so you misunderstood that all the women in the world would be happy if they become Yo-chan�s slave Oh, it�s because Michi�s their example.</p><p>They thought that Mizushima Karen-san and Yoshiko-san would be better as my slaves too.</p><p>I�ll say this again. You�re no ordinary girl. Compared to ordinary girls, you girls are much more perverted and abnormal than them. It just happened that the three of you are together, and so you misunderstood that it�s normal, but the reality is it�s different Nei said. The three hang their heads.</p><p>You approached Yoshiko-san with the assumption that she�s the same as you three, and so you�re pushing her to become Yo-chan�s slave sooner, right?</p><p>I think they did.</p><p>I want to apologize to Yoshiko-oneesama</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>I want to apologize to Karen</p><p>Misuzu mutters.</p><p>The two are about to cry.</p><p>Also, to Danna-sama, Nei-oneesama, and everyone</p><p>I�m very sorry!</p><p>Please forgive us! Master!</p><p>Michi exclaims. Then the three prostrate to us.</p><p>So, what do you do, Yo-chan?</p><p>Nei looked at me.</p><p>I don�t know. Anyway, I want to check on Karen-san�s situation. Everyone�s trying patch things up but I�m still a bit worried</p><p>I replied.</p><p>Also, call Shou-neechan and ask about Yoshiko-san�s situation in the Kouzuki mansion. If you ask me what I want to do, then I want to check the situation for now</p><p>It�s just stupid to think of countermeasures when you don�t know what�s the situation.</p><p>Anyway, we�ll do something about it. We can�t just leave it alone</p><p>Danna-sama!</p><p>Onii-sama!</p><p>Master!</p><p>The three look at me with their teary face while still prostrating themselves.</p><p>Don�t make that kind of face. It�s not gone beyond the point of no return, so let me take care of it</p><p>I said.</p><p>There is no need to worry about it</p><p>This voice.</p><p>The door opens.</p><p>Then, the girl who shows up.</p><p>Excuse me, everyone,</p><p>Kouzuki Yoshiko-san?</p><p>Huh? I thought Yoshiko-san remained in the Kouzuki mansion?</p><p>I spoke reflexively.</p><p>Yes, it looked like that. After Misuzu-sama went with her car, she rode the following vehicle</p><p>Shou-neechan shows up too.</p><p>Keeping it a secret to Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>So she went with the Kouzuki SS bodyguards in secret.</p><p>Okay, by the way, everyone in the dining room was also listening to the conversation in this place</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Karen-san should be watching too</p><p>Together with Arisu-chan</p><p>The twins grinned.</p><p>Sorry if I was a bit too harsh ! But still, our original surprise secret plan succeeded</p><p>Nei brings out a helmet with a placard that has Huge Success written on it from behind the door and showed it to us.</p><p>Everyone�s waiting, let�s go to the dining room</p><p>Yoshiko-san told Misuzu and the girls.</p><p>I also want to talk to Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama</p><empty-line/><p>Going back to the dining room;</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san, Arisu, Mariko, Luna, Nagisa, Tsukiko, and Margo-san are there.</p><p>As for Yukino, she�s reading a fashion magazine by herself.</p><p>Mana and Megu are preparing tea.</p><p>Where are the others?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Agnes-chan is still studying. Edie and Yomi-chan are watching her. Mitama-chan and Kinuka-chan are doing their night training. As for Kana-chan, Ai-chan, and Koyomi-chan, they put Mao-chan to bed</p><p>Katsuko-nee says while coming out of the kitchen.</p><p>Oh, the girls who don�t want to be in the discussion left.</p><p>Everyone watched the conversation</p><p>That�s the scary part of this mansion.</p><p>All of the rooms have hidden cameras and microphones, and so.</p><p>Sit down. Let�s calm down, drink some tea, and have a talk</p><p>Katsuko-nee urged us and so we took a seat.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, line up together while still hanging their heads.</p><p>It�s like they�re in the defendant�s seat.</p><p>Here, black tea. If you want coffee just tell Mana</p><p>Mana told everyone.</p><p>What about Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Hmm, black tea will do</p><p>I replied to Megu.</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san and the others already have black tea served to them.</p><p>Yoshiko-sama and I will take coffee</p><p>Shou-neechan who sits next to Yoshiko-san told Mana.</p><p>What about Misuzu and the girls? What do you want?</p><p>I called out the depressed three, then.</p><p>Yo-chan, let them do it themselves</p><p>Nei told me off.</p><p>i�ll take black tea</p><p>me too</p><p>me too, if you�d please</p><p>Ruriko, Misuzu, and Michi told Mana with a small voice.</p><p>Okay, give me a moment</p><p>Mana replies brightly.</p><p>Before long, everyone�s drinks reached the table.</p><p>Then, let�s have tea for now</p><p>Nagisa smiled gently at everyone.</p><p>We also have delicious cookies</p><p>Katsuko-nee brings out the snacks.</p><p>Well, let�s drink. Having a warm drink calms you down</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Right. Let�s drink</p><p>I want cookies</p><p>The twins are actively trying to calm down the atmosphere.</p><p>Anyway, everyone puts milk and sugar in their cups, and then.</p><p>After stirring it with the spoon, we drink our cups.</p><p>We took some time to calm our emotions.</p><p>Well then, I�ll start the conversation</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san also watched what happened over the screen already but still, I�d like to say that our family doesn�t force any perverted kind of sext acts on anyone. If you want to then we do not mind it, but still. There are places in this mansion used for such kind of plays. But if you do not have such desires, nobody�s forcing you, so don�t worry What�s with that? You forced it on me though!</p><p>Yukino looked up from the magazine and complained.</p><p>Yukino-oneechan�s an exception, right? Just shut up. Don�t scare Karen-san off!</p><p>Mana told her sister.</p><p>Everyone might be a little lewd, but in the end, it�s all just a play. The house rules say that you must not do anything that hurts one�s mind or body, and Onii-chan will never do anything that we don�t want</p><p>Mana told Karen-san.</p><p>Lies. That�s not what happened to me! You know, he�s quite the pervert, be careful with him</p><p>Yukino pointed at me and said.</p><p>I already said that Onee-chan�s an exception! Onii-chan loved Yukino-oneechan back then, and so that�s why he kept on teasing you</p><p>Mana said. Yukino blushed.</p><p>maika! what are you talking about!</p><p>You�re already happy that you�re pregnant with Onii-chan�s child so you don�t have to think of your past, right? Yukino-oneechan</p><p>uugh</p><p>Yukino touched her stomach and fell silent.</p><p>Uhm, may I say something?</p><p>Yoshiko-san raised her hand.</p><p>Sure, go ahead</p><p>Katsuko-nee replied with a smile on her face.</p><p>Misuzu and the girls are trembling in fear as to what their cousin would say.</p><p>Thank you. Then, firstly</p><p>Yoshiko-san stands up and speaks.</p><p>I have no desire to have sex with Kuromori-sama</p><p>She declares with a brave smile.</p><p>Uhm, Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Michi-san, they kept on recommending me that, but I cannot sense the need for it</p><p>The necessity to have sex with me.</p><p>I could understand the reason why Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama needed Kuromori-sama. I�ve seen the whole process. And Michi-san, and everyone in this room, you all yearn for Kuromori-sama, and I am aware that you need him Yoshiko-san smiles.</p><p>But, I do not think that I�m moving in the same path as everyone for now</p><p>A separate path.</p><p>The past week living with Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama had been a good opportunity for me to understand my place</p><p>Yoshiko-san continues from the conversation we were having earlier.</p><p>I do have the blood of the Kouzuki house, however, I�m different. I do not have the same dignity as Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, who were born as the daughters of the nobility. I may have Grandfather�s blood, but I�m not a daughter of the Kouzuki house Really? Compared to these perverted girls, I think that Yoshiko-san�s is much more refined than them</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>No, I was raised as a servant. Even now, no matter how much I try to keep up, I can�t become someone suited as a young lady of the Kouzuki house</p><p>Yoshiko-san said.</p><p>So, is that why you still call Misuzu and Ruriko with �-sama?�</p><p>I asked.</p><p>When they had a conversation last time, they should�ve made an agreement to call each other like cousins.</p><p>I have been accumulating efforts to have everyone accept me as the daughter of the Kouzuki head house. However, I understood recently that it�s impossible for me</p><p>Yoshiko-oneesama, that�s not true</p><p>Ruriko says in a panic.</p><p>Onee-sama�s beautiful and refined</p><p>I.</p><p>Ruriko, don�t take what Yoshiko-san says exactly as she said it</p><p>Onii-sama?</p><p>Yoshiko-san, it must�ve been painful for you. So, do you want to continue being the daughter of the Kouzuki head house?</p><p>I asked Yoshiko-san directly.</p><p>I know that I can�t really say that it is, but.</p><p>Yoshiko-san smiles wryly.</p><p>Somehow, after all the hard work I�ve done for the past six months, the string of tension is cut off</p><p>A string in her heart.</p><p>Earlier, I heard Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama�s conversation</p><p>Then.</p><p>It might be too late to apologize and ask for forgiveness, but still</p><p>Misuzu bows her head.</p><p>I�m very sorry! Yoshiko-oneesama! Ruriko and I never understood how you feel and yet we kept pushing our own</p><p>That�s already enough, Misuzu-sama</p><p>Yoshiko-san smiles gently.</p><p>My only feeling is that I�m not that far off from Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama. Instead of accepting your way of thinking, I understood that your state of mine is different from mine</p><p>Yoshiko-oneesama, I.</p><p>Ruriko tries to talk but Yoshiko-san stopped her.</p><p>I�m sorry. I won�t understand it no matter what you tell me. I didn�t understand anything for the past week. If Kuromori-sama were to say that he likes me and he wants me, then I would understand that. However, Kuromori-sama never showed himself wanting me That�s.</p><p>Despite that, Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, I could not understand the reason why you are pushing me to become Kuromori-sama�s sex slave at all. No, I�ve tried to understand it with all my best. I wanted to know. I wanted to see how my beloved cousins, Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama think that way Yoshiko-san�s smile is sad.</p><p>But, no matter how hard I think about it, I couldn�t understand. To my knowledge, Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama are happy to stay by Kuromori-sama�s side, and so, if we want to make Kouzuki house�s relationship with other families, I had to marry for political reasons. I think that�s the way how things work for the young ladies of nobility Wait a second. Yoshiko-oneesama</p><p>Misuzu called her out, but Yoshiko-san continued.</p><p>If one wants to preserve the family, then it�s the natural action. That�s what I believed in. And, my nature will remain as Ruriko-sama�s servant, as someone who serves the nobility, no matter what happens. I have no ambitions to prioritize my feelings like Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama and jump into Kuromori-sama�s chest, while still intending to succeed the family I see.</p><p>Yoshiko-san who�s seen the Kouzuki house as a servant, as Ruriko�s attendant since childhood.</p><p>The size and weight of the Kouzuki is something extravagant to her.</p><p>She can�t let the nobility who lived for over a hundred year to perish on her generation.</p><p>She had to defend the people in Kouzuki house�s business and their livelihoods.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>My heart would feel at ease if I was ordered to marry for political reasons. No matter what they tell me, as long as it�s for the family, then I will do as I�m told. I�m afraid that I cannot decide on my future</p><p>That�s her senses as an ordinary person.</p><p>She can�t act freely like Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>Rather, I could endure no matter how painful it is as long as I�m told Yoshiko, this is advantageous for the Kouzuki family I could convince myself why it�s necessary and I could accept it</p><p>If she knows the reason, then she could agree to sacrifice herself.</p><p>But, my poor intellect cannot understand the advantage of becoming Kuromori-sama�s slave at all</p><p>Yoshiko-san.</p><p>I truly don�t understand Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama�s feelings, thinking.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko turned pale.</p><p>However, after hearing the conversation from the room earlier, I have found one thing clear to me</p><p>What is it?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>It�s that I�m fundamentally different from Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama. That a woman like me could think all I can, but I could never understand the heart of you two</p><p>That�s.</p><p>I have understood that we could never understand each other</p><p>She understood that they can�t reach a mutual understanding.</p><p>It�s a shame to say, but.</p><p>Yoshiko-san smiles mournfully.</p><p>Yoshiko-oneesama, I�m very sorry!</p><p>Ruriko mutters, feeling pain.</p><p>Isn�t that obvious that you can�t reach a mutual understanding?</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Look, Misuzu and the girls feel pleasure from having sex with that idiot! They feel comfort from that slave-play they�re doing. That�s why they keep on telling you, their cousin, to try out sex too! That�s all there is to it!</p><p>Then, Yoshiko-san;</p><p>Even if that�s the case, I do not have the same purity as Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama. I do not have the courage nor resolve to let the pleasure take me away</p><p>Then, she looked at me.</p><p>And that is why I kept waiting for Kuromori-sama to seek me</p><p>Yeah, Yoshiko-san�s always been.</p><p>She�s been waiting for me to ask her to have sex.</p><p>But, I.</p><p>I could feel that she�s lost, and so I didn�t approach her.</p><p>Then.</p><p>uhm, may I?</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san raises her hand.</p><p>What�s wrong?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>After hearing Yoshiko-sama�s story, I have found my resolve. I will become Kuromori-sama�s slave</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I believe that it will have significance to my family, the Mizushima house. Serving Kuromori-sama and bearing his child</p><p>If she bears my child, that child will become siblings with Misuzu�s child.</p><p>That�ll create a strong relationship between Mizushima and Kouzuki house.</p><p>I�m a daughter of the nobility. I�ll accept any sacrifice if it�s for the house</p><p>Karen-san had agreed to become my sex slave.</p><p>Not because Misuzu�s forcing her, but willingly.</p><p>It�s not a sacrifice. Sex with Onii-san isn�t painful, right, Rie-chan?</p><p>Yes. Well, the physical pain will be on your first few times, but it�ll soon become pleasure</p><p>It�s so much pleasure that I�ll make you ascend to heaven</p><p>The other girls also help out to make you feel pleasure as soon as possible</p><p>The twins said, but.</p><p>That might be true in experience, but as of now, what I need is my resolve and determination</p><p>Karen-san speaks with a straight face.</p><p>It�s okay. I also overcome the same path Karen-sama�s choosing last week</p><p>Arisu speaks gently.</p><p>Karen-sama, you were watching when I had my first sex, weren�t you?</p><p>Yes, I have witnessed it</p><p>Karen-san was watching Arisu get deflowered.</p><p>I�m able to endure it. I�m sure that Karen-sama will too</p><p>Thank you very much, Arisu-sama</p><p>The young ladies of nobility smiled at each other.</p><p>Chapter 1080. Pastry Filled Adventure QED</p><p>Chapter 1080. Pastry Filled Adventure QED</p><p>Kuromori-sama, if you�d please. I, Mizushima Karen, want to become your slave, willingly</p><p>The young lady of the Mizushima house speaks to me with a straight face.</p><p>How do I decide when she says that?</p><p>Half of it is just the momentum of events, and the other half is self-abandonment.</p><p>I don�t think this girl truly understands what sex actually is.</p><p>However.</p><p>The memory that she made the decision herself will remain in Karen-san, and it�s a good thing for her.</p><p>Compared to the negative memory where she let me do what I want with her body because Misuzu and Ruriko forced her.</p><p>If she etched the idea that she�s done it willingly, then she won�t regret it later.</p><p>Even if it�s a humiliating and painful memory, if she remembers that she took it willingly to protect the pride of her family, then she can continue living with pride. She won�t be ashamed.</p><p>And for Karen-san to live in this mansion.</p><p>She�ll need to have sex with me.</p><p>Without a male-female relationship between us, the young girls will not accept Karen-san as family.</p><p>Especially since no one�s familiar with her.</p><p>Eri and Rie are twins, and they�re always together. Luna and Koyomi-chan have the other sisters and cousins from the Takakura house. Even Arisu has Mitama and Kinuka, her former bodyguards. They have girls who are intimate to them before becoming my woman, and so it reassures them, and they can talk to each other.</p><p>However, Mizushima Karen-san.</p><p>She sees Misuzu and Ruriko as the scary beings that one-sidedly controls her.</p><p>Tendou Otome, (Now Kendou Maria,) her memories of Karen-san is erased.</p><p>Karen-san is currently alone, without anyone to rely on.</p><p>Once you become my slave, that means that the women in this mansion will become Karen-san�s sisters. You will not receive special treatment because you�re the young lady of the Mizushima house. Everyone is equal before me. Are you sure you want that?</p><p>I said, considering Karen-san�s pride.</p><p>Are you sure you want vulgar girls like me as your big sis?</p><p>We accept you, but what about you?</p><p>Eri and Rie purposely said that.</p><p>Naturally. I�ve made this decision, so please guide me</p><p>Karen-san bows her head.</p><p>I�m an ignorant girl. I do not know if I could fulfill my duties as Kuromori-sama�s slave properly. However, I�ll serve with all my best as a daughter of the Mizushima house. I�m incompetent, but please grant me the lowest seat Oh, this girl.</p><p>She�s properly trained as a daughter of nobility.</p><p>Arisu, Luna, Eri, Rie. Take Karen-san to the bathroom</p><p>I ordered.</p><p>Once she�s done, I�ll take her</p><p>I jumped over Misuzu and declared.</p><p>I�m the center of this family.</p><p>It shouldn�t be just Misuzu who approves of Karen-san, the pet she brought here.</p><p>All of my women have to come together, or the family will have strange relationships.</p><p>Also, Katsuko-nee, could you prepare Karen-san�s clothes? Something suitable for the young lady of the Mizushima house</p><p>I understand. I�ll give her a look of a young lady in her first night</p><p>I said. Katsuko-nee approved with a smile.</p><p>Well then, I�ll let you take care of this. We still have something to talk about</p><p>I want Karen-san to be away when we talk to Misuzu and the girls.</p><p>Yes Nii-san. Karen-san, let�s take a bath</p><p>Luna read my thoughts, then talked to Karen-san.</p><p>Yes, let�s go. Karen-sama</p><p>Arisu�s also a young lady of the nobility. She smiled at Karen-san.</p><p>Let�s go! Go! I�ll wash your back!</p><p>Onii-san loves licking your sweat in your skin, so we have to get you squeaky clean</p><p>Yes, please take care of me</p><p>Karen-san stands up.</p><p>I will be preparing</p><p>She bowed her head to me</p><p>Prepare. To give her virginity to me.</p><p>Yes, I�ll be waiting</p><p>I looked at Karen-san again.</p><p>She�s thin because she�s still young, but.</p><p>Her face has been anxious as fate has played her for the past few days.</p><p>But, she has a prominent nose and big eyes.</p><p>She�s young, and yet, she�s raised to be elegant as a young lady of a prestigious family.</p><p>She�ll become a beauty after a few years.</p><p>Karen-san</p><p>Yes?</p><p>I called Karen-san who�s about to go with Luna and the girls.</p><p>I�m happy to have a beautiful girl like Karen-san as my sex slave</p><p>I speak out my honest opinions.</p><p>I believe that I have caused great trouble for Kuromori, and for that, I�m very sorry</p><p>Karen-san says, but.</p><p>No, it�s no trouble. Karen-san is worth enough</p><p>I said.</p><p>However, I no longer have the backing of the Mizushima house</p><p>I don�t care that you�re a daughter of nobility. To me, I see Karen-san�s elegance, pride, and splendid. I don�t care about the other things, I want Karen-san. So, I�m taking you as my slave</p><p>Kuromori-sama?</p><p>Since Karen-san willingly decided her fate. I have decided to have sex with Karen-san willingly too. It�s not because I�m being considerate to Jii-chan, Misuzu, or Ruriko. I care not about the world of nobility. I see Karen-san�s worth, and so I want to make it mine Thank you</p><p>Karen-san bows her head to me again.</p><p>Then, we�ll be going to the bathroom now</p><p>Luna took the lead and the girls left the room.</p><empty-line/><p>Well, I�m also heading out to look for her clothes</p><p>Katsuko-nee stands up.</p><p>Mizushima house formerly belonged to the court nobles, right? I wonder if Wafuku will do?</p><p>Katsuko-nee said. Misuzu and Ruriko are still depressed, and they haven�t replied.</p><p>Michi on their side is the same.</p><p>Michi, come here</p><p>I called out the petite combat beauty who�s a year younger than me.</p><p>Me? Master?</p><p>Michi looked up in surprise.</p><p>Is there anyone else named Michi here? Hurry. Sit on my lap</p><p>Ah, yes, right away!</p><p>Michi comes to me like a kitten.</p><p>Excuse me</p><p>She sits on my lap.</p><p>I embraced Michi�s small body from behind.</p><p>Hmm, somehow, Michi got scolded together with Misuzu and Ruriko, although</p><p>I whispered to Michi.</p><p>To tell the truth, Michi did nothing wrong. So don�t get depressed</p><p>master?</p><p>Michi�s body loosens in my arms.</p><p>Michi�s been serving Misuzu ever since childhood, I mean, you love serving her, right? You�ll do anything Misuzu tells you, and you�ll also do anything to make Misuzu like you, and so.</p><p>This girl feels happiness from serving us.</p><p>Isn�t that why Michi only wanted Karen-san to become Misuzu�s obedient servant, just as Misuzu wanted it to be, right? I know your situation, and Michi, you didn�t do anything wrong</p><p>Michi had no right to say how to treat Karen-san.</p><p>Sensing Misuzu�s will, Michi only ceased thinking and followed her.</p><p>Auu, Master</p><p>Michi turned her body to me and embraced me.</p><p>But, you know, to Karen, you were together with Misuzu who one-sidedly attacked her. That�s why I can�t help you out when Karen-san�s present. Sorry, Michi</p><p>uu, hauu</p><p>Michi cries on my chest.</p><p>Misuzu-chan, Ruriko-chan</p><p>Margo-san looked at the two.</p><p>You girls are essentially carnivores, so you won�t ask someone to dominate you. You girls have inherited the blood of rulers, the Kouzuki house</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko have the desire to rule.</p><p>At the same time, they also want me to control them, it�s troublesome, but.</p><p>But, from now on, be sure to choose your company, okay?</p><p>Margo-san speaks kindly.</p><p>If it�s like Michi-chan, she feels happy serving others, so it�s okay. But, someone like Karen-san who sees herself as a princess won�t be able to accept it</p><p>Right, in the end, that girl�s got a personality from how she�s raised!</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Girls who are raised as young ladies can�t be pushed. You need to accept their pride, the princess has to be handled like one. Isn�t that why she declared herself as Yo-chan�s slave, right?</p><p>Girls are all flowers. All flowers bloom. However, each flower is different, they have different places where they bloom the most beautiful, lovely, and shiningly</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>There are flowers that bloom in private. Flowers that increase their beauty when bundled together. If there are flowers that look beautiful in a bouquet, then there�s also large flowers that are best when placed in a vase I get that. It�s the right person in the right place. Or should I say that you should think of how to make it shine the most</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Like Mii-chan, she shines the best when she�s a bodyguard serving her Master</p><p>Yeah, Michi�s beautiful because she�s by Misuzu�s side.</p><p>She shines beautifully because she�s next to the person she protects.</p><p>Meaning, stop making the girls you like as your pets, not caring who they are. You need to look at the other party, think of their nature and that�s when you decide</p><p>If the natures fit, it will be just like Misuzu and Michi�s relationship.</p><p>However, Karen-san doesn�t have that nature.</p><p>Thus, it has been painful for her for the last week.</p><p>I�m very sorry, I believe Onee-sama is right</p><p>Misuzu apologized.</p><p>Right. If Misuzu-chan wanted a cute pet by all means, then you should look at the girls from families serving Kouzuki house for generations. If not, it would be hard to look for one. If it�s from an ordinary family, then there will be a lot of trouble, much less with the young ladies of nobility, it would be too much for them Nagisa added</p><p>Yes. You�re right. Karen also has her pride as the daughter of the Mizushima house, and I ignored that</p><p>Yo-chan faced that girl as a princess, and so she starts to shine like one, right? That�s Karen-san�s natural beauty, and I think that she�ll become useless if you force her from above</p><p>It is as you say. We were mistaken</p><p>Ruriko admits their fault.</p><p>On the other hand, Yoshiko-san�s heart remains a servant. You can�t become a princess like Misuzu and Ruriko, right?</p><p>I asked Yoshiko-san.</p><p>Yes, I understood that it�s impossible for me</p><p>Yoshiko-san replies.</p><p>But, that just means that Jii-chan�s going to decide your future, are you sure about it?</p><p>I do not mind. If Grandfather gives his order, then I will marry into another family, and I�ll serve my husband in that family for the rest of my life</p><p>Yoshiko-san says with resolve.</p><p>No, I get that, but, are you sure it�s just that?</p><p>What do you mean?</p><p>Yoshiko-san, what�s your worth as of now? What do you think is it?</p><p>I ask, purposely stirring her up.</p><p>My worth is that I have the blood of the Kouzuki main house, Grandfather�s blood</p><p>Yoshiko-san is the son of Jii-chan�s late first son.</p><p>She�s one of the three grandchildren of Jii-chan, the head of the Kouzuki house.</p><p>Right. Meaning, you have no other merit apart from �Yoshiko-san�s marriage partner can tie up a blood relationship with the Kouzuki main house, right?�</p><p>Yes, it is as you say</p><p>Yoshiko-san replies.</p><p>Yoshiko-san, does that mean that Yoshiko-san lacks in effort?</p><p>Effort?</p><p>That�s right. Not your relationship with the Kouzuki house, or Jii-chan�s blood, but a value-added to marrying Yoshiko-san apart from those. Why don�t you put some effort into making one?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Yoshiko-san hesitates.</p><p>If this goes on, you�ll be nothing but a girl with the blood of the Kouzuki house. I mean, if Yoshiko-san doesn�t work for it, that�ll be your only worth. You know, you should make it a good value to get married to you or else it will be hard to find you a marriage partner, even for Jii-chan I speak exaggeratedly.</p><p>Yoshinobu-kun�s right</p><p>Margo-san agreed with my opinion.</p><p>Building a blood relationship with the Kouzuki house is a privilege, but it�s also likely that other families will become jealous. The family that accepts Yoshiko-san as a bride cannot treat the daughter of the Kouzuki house unreserved, and they will be quite cautious It�s harder to get married if you�re a daughter of the family above the nobility.</p><p>Furthermore, marrying into another family means you�ll leave the Kouzuki house. Misuzu and Ruriko will inherit the head status and the fortunes of the Kouzuki house. It doesn�t mean that Yoshiko-san won�t get anything but you won�t get priority on the most important assets of the house Without the shares of the group company, or the status as the head of the family.</p><p>Not even the hidden treasures passed down by the ancestors.</p><p>Meaning, even if Yoshiko-san creates a blood relationship by marrying you, they will continue to bow their heads to the Kouzuki house for the rest of their lives. There are a lot of branch families and related families in the lowest seats, and they will join in there Oh right, Kouzuki Subaru or Kouzuki Satoshi, the branch families, or the relative families.</p><p>They will be bowing their heads to those noisy group once they�ve become new kin.</p><p>I still think that there will be a family that will want Yoshiko-san, but at least, I think that it�s the right choice to add some worth to yourself</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>But, I can�t do anything</p><p>Yoshiko-san hanged her head.</p><p>Earlier, Mizushima Karen-sama called herself ignorant, but I believe that I�m much more of an ignorant than her</p><p>Yoshiko-san had been living in isolation together with Ruriko until May this year.</p><p>It�s because of Jii-chan�s distorted love.</p><p>Isn�t that why I�m telling you to work on it?</p><p>I said.</p><p>Yoshiko-san, you�re just 18, right? If you try to learn various things then you should be able to gain something or a lot</p><p>but, Kuromori-sama, uhm, what do I?</p><p>Yoshiko-san looked at me.</p><p>I think that you should learn business</p><p>Mariko speaks up.</p><p>Nowadays, people who aren�t even from the nobility start their business</p><p>Yeah, people start some company.</p><p>Yoshiko-sama, I believe you�ve seen the fall of the Kurama house. If one�s business ignorant, even nobility with a long history will fall down. I believe that all the nobility would want a bride that knows a lot in business I agree. I think that nowadays, families do think twice taking in a bride who�s ignorant of the ways of the world</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>However, I have nothing in business</p><p>Yoshiko-san tries to refute, but.</p><p>If that�s the case, why not join us?</p><p>Mariko smiles.</p><p>I�m thinking of starting a business myself. I think that you can learn from us, hands-on</p><p>Mariko and Kana-senpai are teaming up, starting their business.</p><p>Is that okay? Even someone like me?</p><p>Yes. I do not mind. I�d be glad to accept you as a business partner</p><p>Mariko replies immediately.</p><p>If I recall, Yoshiko-sama also attends the same traditional dance lessons as Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, correct?</p><p>Yes, I also learn from Nadeshiko-sensei�s classroom</p><p>Yoshiko-san replies.</p><p>Oh right, Nadeshiko-sensei, the head of the Konpeki style dance. By the way, Yoshiko-sama, are you aware that the business where the Iemoto system1 began after the Meiji era?</p><p>I thought that the system was older than that</p><p>Mariko asks. Yoshiko-san asks back.</p><p>Yes. Traditional arts head of school did exist before that. But, in dancing, singing, and lute playing, the skilled people gather their disciples in a classroom, that�s what a �Master,� is. It was the Masters and Disciples in a small classroom, a narrow relationship business Mariko said.</p><p>Conversely, though anyone confident in their skills can call themselves the head of the school and recruit students</p><p>Anyone can become a head-of-the-school.</p><p>However, reaching the Meiji era, the person with prestige becomes the head of the school, and it integrates all the schools on their scale. That�s when the Iemoto system business began to appear. It has become a big business. It�s no longer the head of the school, and the Disciple, but the Disciple, gather more of their kind. By creating classes along the way such as instructor, and accredited master, you can make more money efficiently as a business. This was a new business model established during the Meiji period. There was a businessman who came up with that realization Mariko smiles.</p><p>In short, it�s the power of ideas. Without ideas, you can�t start anything. Next, is your drive. You�ll need the drive to establish a business</p><p>Is that so?</p><p>Yoshiko-san listens earnestly.</p><p>Yes. Would you like to join me, knead our ideas together, and start a business? I believe that the experience and knowledge you�ll gain from this will be good for any of the family you�ll marry to</p><p>However, Mariko-san, I�m just a hindrance, why would you accept me?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>That�s because we�re family</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>I�ll accompany Kou for the rest of my life. That�s my decision. And so, it may be discourteous to say but Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama are my sisters, my family</p><p>But, I�m</p><p>Yoshiko-san hesitates.</p><p>Yes. Yoshiko-sama, you�ve proclaimed that you have no desire to have a relationship with Kou. I understand that. Despite that, it doesn�t change that Yoshiko-sama is Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama�s cousin</p><p>That�s right, even if she doesn�t want to become my woman.</p><p>Yoshiko-san is still family.</p><p>1. I am Kou�s woman, Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama are my sisters and my family</p><p>Mariko says smilingly.</p><p>2. Yoshiko-sama is the young lady of the Kouzuki head house. Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama�s cousin, meaning, she�s also family</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>3. Misuzu-sama and I are family, and Yoshiko-sama is Misuzu-sama�s family, if that�s the case, then Yoshiko-sama and I are family. And, our family has to get along, and help each other</p><p>That�s right.</p><p>Therefore, Yoshiko-sama work on learning business together with us. That�s the proof! QED!</p><p>Chapter 1081. Deflowering the Tiny Princess Preparing for the Festival</p><p>Chapter 1081. Deflowering the Tiny Princess Preparing for the Festival</p><p>Mariko�s inviting Yoshiko-san to join her business.</p><p>Onii-chan, Katsuko-oneechan�s done with preparations, she said</p><p>Mana comes over and told me.</p><p>It seems that she contacted through the extension phones.</p><p>Yeah got it</p><p>I�m about to take Mizushima Karen-san.</p><p>I�ll turn her into my sex slave.</p><p>The Japanese-style room on the second floor. You know where it is?</p><p>Yeah, I�ve entered that room once</p><p>This mansion is a former brothel, and so it may look like a western-style house outside, but it also has Japanese-style rooms to accommodate customers who prefer that style.</p><p>Katsuko-nee said that she�ll make Karen wear Japanese-style clothes.If that�s the case, then it�s better to have her first time in a Japanese-style room.</p><p>Then, I�m going now</p><p>Kou, good luck</p><p>Mariko sends me off with a smile.</p><p>However.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi remain depressed.</p><p>What are you girls doing? You�re coming with me, Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi</p><p>I called the three.</p><p>Danna-sama?</p><p>Onii-sama?</p><p>Master?</p><p>The three looked up at me in surprise.</p><p>You girls are going to support Karen-san as senior sex slaves. Listen, Misuzu, you�re no owner nor ruler of Karen-san. You girls are my slaves, and Karen-san will join soon. You girls stand in the same status</p><p>I have to make that consistent.</p><p>certainly</p><p>Misuzu replies as the representative of the girls.</p><p>Right, let�s make a stopover before we go to Karen-san.</p><p>Katsuko-nee should be making Karen-san as beautiful as a princess.</p><p>If that�s the case, Misuzu and the girls would need to join in the same direction.</p><empty-line/><p>Before we head to the second floor, we went to the dressing room of the mansion.</p><p>This place stores all of the clothing and props the former prostitutes used.</p><p>First, you girls are going to wear collars. Although, it won�t be the usual, use this</p><p>I picked three similar cheap-looking black-dyed leather collar.</p><p>Take off all your clothes. Then put on.let�s see.</p><p>I look at the cases.</p><p>Oh, this one. Perfect, we have three of them.</p><p>Put this on</p><p>This is a white-blue stripe bikini, but, their nipples and vagina area has no cloth.</p><p>Even if they put it on, it exposes their embarrassing parts, it�s that kind of lewd clothing.</p><p>Uhm, I think that it doesn�t fit my size</p><p>The flat Michi said.</p><p>The lower part won�t have problems but the top part would sag on Michi.</p><p>Is there a problem? Either way, it�s all exposed.</p><p>I replied.</p><p>But</p><p>If that�s the case, then let me go topless, Michi�s eyes plead.</p><p>The three of you has to wear the same thing, that�s the meaning of this</p><p>I said.</p><p>The young ladies of the Kouzuki house, and their bodyguard, wear the same thing according to my commands. I want you girls to understand that. You�re all my precious women. However, there�s no one above or below among you girls If it�s not clear with them, it�ll only cause problems.</p><p>Certainly, Onii-sama. Let�s do it Michi. Just as ordered</p><p>You�re right, we belong to Danna-sama. It is as you say</p><p>Ruriko and Misuzu.</p><p>These girls have the desire to control people, but they also want me to control them.</p><p>I had to give that control a firm hold, or else.</p><p>I�m also reflecting on this matter.</p><p>I had to step in and take control of them.</p><p>Take your clothes off, and let me see it. Although, don�t forget your shame. If you no longer feel anything when getting naked in front of me, then I�ll toss you away</p><p>I said.</p><p>yes, I understand</p><p>The truth is, these girls are becoming accustomed to getting naked in front of me for the past six months of sex life.</p><p>That�s why I had to make them aware that they need to feel ashamed.</p><p>If they reach the state where they�re accustomed, then sex is no longer fun.</p><p>Acting it out is okay.</p><p>It�s better to purposely arouse emotions.</p><p>Excuse us</p><p>The three undress and purposely show me their private parts while looking embarrassed.</p><p>Onii-sama, please don�t stare too much</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Michi, who are quite masochistic, are aroused by my gaze.</p><p>Their trembling hands lower their panty, and some clear liquid drips on their thighs.</p><p>Aah, that�s embarrassing</p><p>Misuzu says while putting on the swimsuit with holes.</p><p>Auu</p><p>As expected, the bra�s too large for Michi.Her nipples are exposed.</p><p>Although, even if she fits it, it has a hole, so it still has the same results.</p><p>Still.</p><p>Look, Michi, it may be meaningless at a glance, but that look makes you lewder</p><p>She had no choice but to wear the loose-fitting clothes, and thus, the Feeling that she�s forced to it makes it lewd.</p><p>If Master is pleased with it, then I�m okay</p><p>Of course I am. Michi�s really cute. Misuzu and Ruriko too</p><p>I said.</p><p>Three beauties wearing a collar and a bikini with holes. Their legs are also bare.</p><p>The three of you are getting lewder by the day. And letting you wear swimsuits lets me appreciate that more than getting naked</p><p>Their body shape is well pronounced. Also, their bikini may have holes but it sure tightens up their chest and asses.</p><p>It�s because Onii-sama pours his semen inside our wombs a lot</p><p>Ruriko replies bashfully.</p><p>Each time I receive an ejaculation inside, I feel my femininity</p><p>Michi said.</p><p>Although it�s not just semen that I want to pour into you girls</p><p>I said.</p><p>Of course. We�re filled with love together with the semen too</p><p>Misuzu replies in a hurry.</p><p>Uhm, Danna-sama</p><p>What?</p><p>I�m very sorry for the recent events</p><p>Misuzu bows her head again.</p><p>My thoughts were shallow and it caused Danna-sama troubles</p><p>I don�t care if it troubles me. Isn�t that why I�m here?</p><p>I stopped Misuzu.</p><p>But, don�t repeat the same mistake. Look at the other party, think, and that�s when you act</p><p>Her mistake this time was trying to turn Mizushima Karen-san, someone who�s raised as a young lady, who never served others, as her pet.</p><p>Then, they kept recommending Yoshiko-san, who doesn�t have that desire to have someone to dominate her, to become my slave.</p><p>Misuzu, you�ve learned now that your desires and nature are different than others, right? If you did, then that�s good enough. I believe that you can make it up to Karen-san and Yoshiko-san soon enough</p><p>I said.</p><p>Yes, and so I�ll prepare someone who desires to be enslaved next time</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>I will not make the same mistake. I promise</p><p>Err.</p><p>Uhm, Onii-sama, as for the girl in my plans, I think that her nature fits just right, and.Oh, I�ll be reviewing it again, before Onii-sama partakes her, but.</p><p>Ruriko?</p><p>You�re right, Ruriruri. That girl�s nature is of a masochist, I believe</p><p>Michi knows who�s this girl that Ruriko wants?</p><p>She�s a beautiful girl, and of course, a virgin. She has a strong desire to be assaulted, and so I believe that she�s tailored for Onii-sama�s rape</p><p>This is what the daughters of the Kouzuki main house are.</p><p>They�re essentially lewd girls.</p><p>However, their blood as a high class noble and elegance suppresses their lust.</p><p>As a result, they pour all their lewd selves onto me.</p><p>As expected, you were thinking of the school festival, aren�t you?</p><p>Misuzu asks Ruriko.</p><p>Yes. Onii-sama will take her in the middle of the school festival, or the school trip</p><p>That�s good. It is romantic to have Danna-sama deflower you during a school event. It�s a lifetime memory</p><p>Why not get her pregnant together with her deflowering?</p><p>Ruriko, Misuzu, Michi.</p><p>Geez, these girls are bringing more trouble.</p><p>The school festival and school trip, both of those are on Japan�s number one school for young ladies, right?</p><p>That�s for next time. For now, the princess is waiting for us</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san is a young princess.</p><p>Not Misuzu�s pet, but a young lady of the Mizushima house.</p><p>That�s how I�m going to violate her.</p><p>Now, turn your collars to me</p><p>I attached a leash to their collars.</p><p>My puppies, I�m going to pull this until we reach Karen-san, okay?</p><p>Yes, Danna-sama</p><p>Please take care of us, Onii-sama</p><p>Master.</p><p>The three bitches wearing embarrassing clothing are tied up to a string.</p><p>Then, we head to the room where Karen-san is waiting.</p><empty-line/><p>Wow! Papa! You�re taking your puppies to a walk?</p><p>Huh? Agnes is also here?</p><p>Agnes shouts as she saw me pull Misuzu and the girls who are crawling on the floor.</p><p>Yes, we�re puppies. Danna-sama�s lewd bitches</p><p>Onii-sama�s currently disciplining us</p><p>Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof! Woof!</p><p>Misuzu and the girls sit down like a dog.</p><p>Their nipples and genitals are exposed to the people in the room.</p><p>That looks fun! Agnes wants to play bitch too!</p><p>Agnes said with a smile.</p><p>What about your studies?</p><p>I asked, just in case.</p><p>We�re done for today. It�s bad to cram too much, and so we keep it in moderation</p><p>Err, is that okay?</p><p>I looked at Katsuko-nee and she nodded with a smile.</p><p>Besides, if Karen-chan is to have sex with Papa, then Agnes has to be nearby to support!</p><p>Agnes is 12. The same age as Karen-san.</p><p>I want Karen-chan to become my real sister soon!</p><p>Luna, who�s of the same age, is also here.</p><p>However.</p><p>Koyomi-chan isn�t coming because she�s afraid</p><p>Luna read my thoughts and replied.</p><p>Koyomi-chan has to eat a bit more, sleep more, grow big as soon as possible. Or else, she can�t have sex with Papa! She can�t become real family with Agnes</p><p>Koyomi-chan knows that too. But, she can�t do much with the growth of her body. Let�s wait for her, okay?</p><p>Luna persuades Agnes.</p><p>It�s okay, she�s a girl so her hole should be there</p><p>Even if it�s forced, Onii-san can turn her to a woman right away</p><p>Eri and Rie also came. They�re a year older than the girls.</p><p>Karen-sama, it�s okay. I�ve also done it</p><p>Arisu told Karen-san.</p><p>For the past week, since offering my virginity, I�ve done it five times so far. The first one did hurt, but it�s okay now</p><p>Yes, it�s now pleasure</p><p>He won�t be harsh with you, he�s going to show you love</p><p>Kinuka and Haiji also came.</p><p>The 12 and 13 group is a big one.</p><p>Yes, I�ll do my best to serve</p><p>Mizushima Karen-san sits seiza in the middle of the futon in the spacious Japanese-style room.</p><p>Long straight black hair.</p><p>A white Japanese style clothing.</p><p>It has the image of an Edo period concubine</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>Oh, I�ve seen this in a movie before.</p><p>Did you know about Tokugawa Ieyasu�s concubines during his prime? Okaji no Kata is 13, Oman no Kata, 15, Onatsu no Kata, 17, Oume no Kata,� 15, Oroku no Kata, 13 when they became his concubine. Meaning, sex partners.</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Even in legal wives, Maeda Toshiee�s wife, Omatsu-san married at age 12, and gave birth to her first child at age 13</p><p>That is to say, Agnes is also 12, and so it�s okay to bear Papa�s child too, right?</p><p>No, look.</p><p>But, remember, we�re no longer in the Warring States period</p><p>So if Papa doesn�t become a daimyo then Agnes can�t bear a child</p><p>Not now</p><p>That�s right. You�ll need at least 1 million koku in your dominion</p><p>Katsuko-nee persuades Agnes with that theory.</p><p>When you�re an adult, Agnes-chan will become a Mama</p><p>Yes. Either way, we�re all going to give birth to Onii-san�s child</p><p>Adult? How long will that take? A year? Two?</p><p>Agnes asks.</p><p>Is three years good enough?</p><p>Karen-san talks to me.</p><p>I�ve decided not to return to the Mizushima house, my parents, my relative, until I give birth to Kuromori-sama�s child</p><p>She talks to me with a straight face.</p><p>Naturally, we�re still in elementary right now, so it�s bad for us to get pregnant. Therefore, I want to give birth at the end of the compulsory education</p><p>Getting pregnant in middle school and give birth during the graduation ceremony.</p><p>Karen-san, you�re rushing it. You need to think of that after experiencing sex</p><p>I said.</p><p>i�m very sorry</p><p>It�s good that you made your resolve but don�t get too forward with your feelings. That�s not good</p><p>She should cool down.</p><p>This is the playroom, so there are cameras here and there, so there shouldn�t be any problems in recording</p><p>Katsuko-nee told me.</p><p>As for the still images, I�ll take it since it�s been a while. Ruriko-chan can�t do it. You�re still reflecting now</p><p>Filming sex is already Ruriko�s lifework.</p><p>Of course, she wants to take photos of Karen-san�s deflowering, but, it�s not good to concentrate on that.</p><p>Yeah. Right now, Ruriko, Misuzu, and Michi stands in the same place as Karen-san.so I want you to feel it earnestly</p><p>I said.</p><p>Yes, I understand</p><p>Ruriko replies.</p><p>Karen-sama, please forgive the numbers. Ruriko is just Onii-sama�s slave and yet, I treated you with a domineering attitude. The truth is, it�s as you can see, I�m just a �bitch� that Onii-sama owns</p><p>Me too. Misuzu is Danna-sama�s pet. I�m just a selfish lewd �bitch� who is happy when Danna-sama violates me. I�m really sorry for acting arrogantly for the past week</p><p>Me too.woof, woof, I�m very sorry</p><p>Ruriko, Misuzu, and Michi apologize to Karen-san while wearing an embarrassing hole bikini and a collar.</p><p>please raise your head!</p><p>Karen-san is confused as the young ladies of the Kouzuki house prostrate themselves.</p><p>No, let them. They were rude to you, Karen-san</p><p>I said.</p><p>Also, I�m sorry since I didn�t notice it last week</p><p>I bowed my head.</p><p>In our family, if you�ve done something wrong, then you have to apologize right away! If it�s Mana-chan, she�d get naked and kneel right away</p><p>Agnes smiled.</p><p>No, Mana hasn�t done it recently</p><p>Compared to before, she�s quite calmed down and has become reliable in the past six months.</p><p>Uhm, Onii-sama, should we kneel naked?</p><p>Ruriko asks me.</p><p>No, stay like that. That look is much more humiliating</p><p>Yeah, the hole-bikini.</p><p>No, I�m the one who should say sorry for causing a lot of concerns</p><p>Karen-san said.</p><p>Oh, but, Karen-san</p><p>I.</p><p>Sorry to say but Karen-san will be in the same rank as Misuzu and the girls</p><p>Yes</p><p>What that means is that you�ll become my sex slave, my exclusive bitch, like these girls</p><p>Just like us</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Me too, Karen-sama. I am also Kruomori-sama�s concubine, sex slave</p><p>Arisu speaks to Karen-san gently.</p><p>Me too! I�m Onii-san�s lewd slave!</p><p>Me too</p><p>Me too, I swore to become Nii-san�s slave</p><p>Me too</p><p>Eri, Rie, Luna, and Kinuka said.</p><p>Err, Agnes is.</p><p>It�s okay. Agnes is with everyone, right?</p><p>I told Agnes.</p><p>Yes, that�s right! Agnes is together with everyone! Karen-chan, join us!</p><p>Karen-san puts her three fingers on the bed.</p><p>Kuromori-sama, I may be lacking but please guide me</p><p>She bows to me with a beautiful posture fitting a young lady of nobility.</p><p>Yeah. That�s good, but.</p><p>I�m a little bit uneasy.</p><p>Karen-san is different from the other girls.</p><p>Can I test out whether you have the resolve or not?</p><p>Test me?</p><p>Karen-san looked at me in surprise.</p><p>Yeah, it�s a test</p><p>I took out a phone from my pocket.</p><p>Karen-san, can you call your mother at home with this?</p><p>Karen-san didn�t have any contact with her family since last week.</p><p>Of course, you don�t have to tell them that I�m about to deflower you at all</p><p>That�s not what I want to do.</p><p>I want you to talk to your mother, and if Karen-san never tells her mother to save you then I�ll do it here with you</p><p>The test is about my resolve, is it?</p><p>Yeah, if you whine to your parents, then I won�t do it with you. I don�t deal with children</p><p>The difference between children and adults isn�t their age nor body maturity.</p><p>It�s the strength of their heart.</p><p>Certainly</p><p>Karen-san is a proud young lady of nobility.</p><p>She knows that she has to get in this game.</p><p>And, once you�re done talking to your mother, you�re going to talk to your father while having sex</p><p>?</p><p>Karen-san�s complexion has changed.</p><p>You�ll talk to your father while my dick is inside you. And then, after you receive my semen in your womb.</p><p>I said.</p><p>Lastly, you�ll talk to your grandfather</p><p>Chapter 1082. Deflowering the Tiny Princess Touching Her Body while on Call with her Parents</p><p>Chapter 1082. Deflowering the Tiny Princess Touching Her Body while on Call with her Parents</p><p>I won�t be gentle to Karen-san anymore. Karen-san, you can�t just say nothing and endure it as I violate you. You�ll have to take the initiative to serve me</p><p>I told Karen-san.</p><p>That�s right. Whatever happens, whatever you do, Karen-sama, you must not lose your pride as the daughter of the Mizushima house. The daughter of nobility</p><p>Arisu, who�s also from the nobility, told her.</p><p>I have accepted Kuromori-sama�s genitalia inside me multiple times.poured semen inside. I�ve shown him my body and my most embarrassing parts, and he enjoyed it using his hands and tongue. I used my hands and mouth to serve Kuromori-sama. Now, I�m Kuromori-sama�s sex slave. My body is filthy, disgraceful. However, I�m still a daughter of the Kurama house. I have not lost my pride, even if I�m a sex slave That�s because Arisu remained herself. I do not need girls who are without noble mind, who�s just self-indulgent</p><p>I look at the young girl.</p><p>Hold your pride and let me violate you, become my woman, Karen</p><p>Karen-san.</p><p>I�ll do everything you wish</p><p>She looked straight at me and replied.</p><p>I have to call my Mother, Father, and Grandfather to not make them worry, all while offering my virginity to Kuromori-sama?</p><p>That�s right</p><p>Then, Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Don�t use your phone. Use this one instead. Wait a second. I�ll transfer Karen-san�s phone data over</p><p>Oh right, since it�s my phone, it could leave some footprints of my history.</p><p>Katsuko-nee seems to be copying Karen-san�s data on her phone on the mansion laptop.</p><p>It�s connected to a cable and connected to another phone.</p><p>Here you go</p><p>Katsuko-nee gives Karen-san a phone.</p><p>Ah, yes. Thank you</p><p>Karen-san is nervous.</p><p>I.</p><p>I head to the laid out futon in the middle of the Japanese style room where Karen-san is staying.</p><p>Everyone, quiet. Karen�s making a call</p><p>I told the girls, especially Agnes.</p><p>Now, do it, Karen</p><p>yes</p><p>A beauty wearing thin white Japanese clothes.</p><p>A beautifully combed out black hair.</p><p>She looks like a princess on her first-night of her marriage from the historical dramas.</p><p>However, she�s 12.</p><p>In the sixth grade.</p><p>I�ll do horrible things to this weak girl.</p><p>I�ll turn her into an adult.</p><p>I�ll mate with her.</p><p>I�ll deflower her, and ejaculate inside her.</p><p>I guess we should start with kissing before you call your mother</p><p>Please</p><p>Karen-san said while trembling.</p><p>I knew it. She�s afraid.</p><p>Well then, let�s begin</p><p>I embraced the trembling body sitting on the tatami mat.</p><p>!</p><p>I stack my lips on the girl whose body is stiff from nervousness.</p><p>Karen-san�s smell after taking a bath.</p><p>The pure smell of soap and shampoo.</p><p>She doesn�t emit a woman�s sexual scent.</p><p>This is the smell of a child.</p><p>Okay, face this way</p><p>Katsuko-nee takes a photo of our kissing.</p><p>Hmm</p><p>Karen-san whose body turned stiff seems to be stressed out.</p><p>Ha, hauu</p><p>I let go of her lips and then Karen-san took deep breaths.</p><p>It seems that she stopped breathing while we were kissing.</p><p>Her eyes look teary.</p><p>Let�s go to the futon.</p><p>Ah, yes</p><p>I embraced Karen-san from behind, not allowing any objections.</p><p>Auu</p><p>Karen-san�s body stiffened again.</p><p>Don�t be too nervous. Take a deep breath. Relax yourself</p><p>yes</p><p>The young girl takes a deep breath in my arms.</p><p>The swell on her body deflates.</p><p>Hii!</p><p>I touched Karen-san�s chest coming from the armpit side of her clothing.</p><p>She�s not wearing underwear.</p><p>Karen-san shivers as a man�s warm hands touch her skin.</p><p>Yeah, Karen�s chest is soft</p><p>It�s a little stiff as it�s just starting to swell, but.</p><p>It�s because of her youth that her skin is glossy and nice.</p><p>It�s so fresh like you�re touching a fruit.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Auu</p><p>My index fingers knead Karen-san�s areola.</p><p>Her nipples are still caved in, but it has the core.</p><p>If I stimulate it, it might get stiff.</p><p>However.</p><p>Now, call your mom. Karen</p><p>I ordered.</p><p>yes, Kuromori-sama</p><p>Karen uses the phone while I play with her breasts.</p><p>Groping Karen�s breasts with my right hand.</p><p>Then, my left-hand slips from the armpit hole of her clothing and crawls on her soft and squishy stomach.</p><p>I look for Karen�s cute belly button.</p><p>Meanwhile.</p><p>Tsuutsuutsuu. Pururururu, pururururu.</p><p>hello, Mother, it�s Karen</p><p>Karen starts her conversation while I molest her.</p><p>yes. It�s me. they gave me permission to call Mother</p><p>Karen�s mother, wouldn�t think that her beloved daughter would have a man play with her soft skin.</p><p>My left-hand pull out from Karen-san�s clothes.</p><p>Then, it goes below.</p><p>aer you doing well? Yes. Karen is in good health. Everyone�s kind to me in this place. Yes, auu</p><p>My fingers touch Karen�s abdomen across the clothing.</p><p>She�s not wearing underwear here too.</p><p>it�s nothing. It�s okay. Yes. They�re all good people. No, please do not cry Mother</p><p>Karen�s mother seems to be crying on the other side of the phone.</p><p>However, my hands are crawling on her beloved daughter�s hairless crotch.</p><p>yes, I also want to see Mother. However, what I�m doing is for the Mizushima house. I�m offering myself to soothe down Kouzuki-sama�s anger. uu, ah, i will do what I can for Mizushima house to regain the trust of other noble houses Karen�s body is getting hot.</p><p>No matter what it is, Karen.Karen will brave it</p><p>I untie Karen�s sash.</p><p>Katsuko-nee seems to have made sure that it�s easy to untie.</p><p>It went off smoothly.</p><p>Yes, I�m okay. It�s okay, Karen is Mother�s daughter</p><p>Karen�s fair skin.</p><p>This fair skin of hers is something she inherited from her mother.</p><p>Please do not worry. Karen is doing her duties</p><p>I let go of Karen and then stood up.</p><p>Then, I stand before Karen who�s sitting on the futon.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Kuu!</p><p>I lowered my pants and exposed my erect penis before Karen�s eyes.</p><p>No, nothing. It�s okay. Karen is.</p><p>The tip of the glans shines.</p><p>I grabbed Karen�s right hand and have it touch my penis.</p><p>It�s hot! Ah, no. I�m talking about something here</p><p>I pile my hand on Karen�s small hand.</p><p>I�m having her give me a hand job while she talks to her mother.</p><p>Yes, now.yes. Karen was taking a bath just now, so.</p><p>Karen is clearly confused as she�s forced to touch a man�s thick penis.</p><p>Karen-sama!</p><p>Arisu called Karen.</p><p>Kurama Arisu-sama, I was in the bath together with Arisu-sama from the Kurama house. Yes. The bath is so spacious, Arisu-sama washed my hair. Of course, I returned the favor. Yes, I�m getting along with Arisu-sama Karen�s trying to give peace of mind to her mother by mentioning Arisu, someone from the Kurama house, to her mother.</p><p>Most of the time, I take baths with Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama. Yes, of course, I help them wash their backs, yes.</p><p>I reach out to Karen�s chest and rub her swelling while letting her stroke my penis.</p><p>everyone�s much older than me, and so, they�re treating me nicely</p><p>Yes. And I�m treating your chest nicely too.</p><p>now, we�re in the bedroom, I�m making the call in the futon</p><p>With a man whose lower half is exposed together in the futon.</p><p>Arisu, take the phone</p><p>I told Arisu.</p><p>Make sure that Karen�s mother doesn�t worry about her</p><p>Yes</p><p>Arisu comes over.</p><p>Ah, Mother, Kurama Arisu-sama has arrived, she wants to talk to you</p><p>I�m Kurama Arisu. It has been a while, Mizushima Sama</p><p>Arisu takes the phone and talks.</p><p>They�re both from the nobility, so she should be acquainted with Karen�s mother.</p><p>No, Karen-sama�s also helping me out. Yes, the two of us are serving Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama, please do not worry</p><p>While Arisu�s trying to soothe Karen�s mother.</p><p>I stick out my penis before Arisu�s eyes.</p><p>?</p><p>Karen stares at it out of surprise, so I.</p><p>Lick it. Suck it</p><p>I demanded a strong service.</p><p>this?</p><p>Even though Arisu on her side is talking to her mother.</p><p>If you don�t want it, then cry to your mother, ask for her help. I don�t care either way</p><p>I speak coldly.</p><p>No, I.</p><p>Karen readied herself and tried to put my penis in her mouth.</p><p>But, she can�t open her mouth right.</p><p>Like this. Then this</p><p>Luna, who�s of the same age, can�t watch anymore, and so she comes over.</p><p>You lick it like this</p><p>She smiled at Karen and then puts my penis in her mouth.</p><p>She licks the circumference of my glance.</p><p>Now, Karen-san, do what I just did</p><p>Yes</p><p>Karen timidly touches my penis with her tongue.</p><p>Hmm</p><p>It�s a little sour, right? It�s Nii-san�s taste, do remember that</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>Now, look up at Nii-san�s face while licking. He looks like he�s in pleasure, right?</p><p>Karen looks up at me while holding my glans in her mouth.</p><p>He�s pleased from Karen-chan�s mouth</p><p>Katsuko-nee took photos of our situation.</p><p>Yes, Mizushima-sama. Karen-sama has us with her, it�s okay. We�re always together</p><p>Arisu tells Karen�s mother about her safety while watching Karen fellate me.</p><p>Karen-chan will soon love sucking it. At first, I didn�t understand it, but now I love licking and drinking it.</p><p>Luna smiled at Karen.</p><p>Yes, that�s good enough. You�ll be educated about fellatio later</p><p>I told Karen-san.</p><p>Like, Agnes-chan does it for an hour</p><p>Luna turned to Agnes.</p><p>I love sucking it! But! I love sex more!</p><p>Agnes shouts.</p><p>Hey, that was loud. Quiet, Agnes</p><p>Katsuko-nee scolds Agnes.</p><p>It seems to be okay. Arisu-san, look</p><p>Luna points at Arisu.</p><p>Oh, Arisu�s covering the phone�s mic when Agnes is talking.</p><p>Karen, take the phone from Arisu, now call your Father</p><p>I order in a low tone.</p><p>Yes</p><p>Arisu looked at us.</p><p>Yes, then, Mizushima-sama. I think it�s time to return to Karen-sama</p><p>She told Karen�s mother who�s on the other side of the hone.</p><p>In any case, please do not worry. Karen-sama isn�t alone. We�re with her. Yes, yes. Please leave it to us. I�m older than Karen-sama, I do see her as my little sister</p><p>Then, Arisu gave the phone back to Karen.</p><p>Hello, Mother. Yes. Kurama Arisu-sama always helps me out. Yes. Karen is going to be okay. Yes. Uhm, Mother, is Father present?</p><p>If not, then we�ll have to call her father on his phone.</p><p>Ah, yes. I would also like to tell my Grandfather that I�m doing well. At least, through my voice. Yes, if you�d please</p><p>Karen-san holds her phone, then tells me.</p><p>My family seems present, the maid is calling them right now</p><p>Either way, Mizushima house is a mansion too.</p><p>They should have some maids.</p><p>It�ll take time before her father to reach the phone coming from another room.</p><p>Karen, lie down on the futon</p><p>I ordered her.</p><p>yes</p><p>Karen still has the phone connected to her ears and she lies down on the bed.</p><p>I get on top of her.</p><p>Then, spread open the white kimono she�s wearing.</p><p>Ah, Father. It�s me, Karen</p><p>As soon as she began her conversation with her father.</p><p>I sucked on Karen-san�s cute breasts.</p><p>Hyaa! Ah, no, nothing. It�s nothing!</p><p>Karen talks to her father while I lick her inverted nipples.</p><p>Yes, I�m doing well. Karen is in good health</p><p>I�m sucking her nipples out.</p><p>yes. There�s nothing.nothing for Father to worry about</p><p>Oh, her inverted nipples are getting hard inside.</p><p>If I do this well, I can make it stand out.</p><p>I haven�t done anything that�ll hurt the pride of the Mizushima house, kunuu</p><p>Her right nipple is getting there.</p><p>This time, I�m stimulating her left with my tongue.</p><p>Yes. I�m Father�s daughter. Mizushima Karen</p><p>Karen appeals to her father strongly.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s taking photos of her as I lick her breasts while she�s on a call.</p><p>This memory will remain forever.</p><p>I�ll overcome any challenge</p><p>My tongue goes in the middle of Karen�s two cute mounds.</p><p>Then, it goes down.</p><p>Licking the circumference of her navel, then inserting my tongue in the middle.</p><p>Hyaan!</p><p>Karen trembled from the ticklish feeling.</p><p>No, uhm, uhm, it�s a cat. Misuzu-sama�s pet cat licked my navel</p><p>Karen explained to her father in a panic.</p><p>It�s a lie on the spur of the moment, but she mentioned not her hands or feet, but her navel.</p><p>A pet cat licking your navel. That�s a rare thing to see.</p><p>It�s not a cat, it�s a heavenly white tiger</p><p>Kinuka says while staring at my erect penis.</p><p>Nii-san, she�s still a bit nervous so her body�s stiff. Let me ease her up</p><p>Luna touches Karen�s nape.</p><p>Hauu</p><p>She pours in her Miko power.</p><p>Karen-san�s body lost strength that she dropped her phone.</p><p>Misuzu took the phone from the side.</p><p>Hello, I�ve taken the phone. This is Kouzuki Misuzu</p><p>Karen�s father would think that Misuzu�s the reason why his daughter suddenly let out a strange voice.</p><p>No, not at all. I�m the person responsible for Karen-san calling her home</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>That�s right. Karen-san didn�t covertly try to make a call. Please do not worry. I gave her my consent</p><p>Meanwhile, I�m.</p><p>I�m crawling my tongue on Karen�s pussy.</p><p>Kyauu</p><p>My tongue splits her slit.</p><p>Yeah, that�s sour.</p><p>There�s love nectar coming from her insides.</p><p>The truth is Karen-san is quite a healthy and vigorous girl in her growth stage. She�s spending her days lively</p><p>Misuzu looked at me and smiled.</p><p>She�s raised well.</p><p>If she�s this developed, I�m sure that she can accept my penis.</p><p>Yes, we�re taking care of Karen-san and Arisu-san, not Grandfather</p><p>It�s well known in the nobility that Kouzuki Jii-chan is quite the lustful man.</p><p>Although he�s already too old, he can�t have intercourse anymore.</p><p>Still, nobody outside knows that, and so the idea that Jii-chan�s still energetic is still official.</p><p>Yes. She�s with us in our daily lives. Grandfather is a busy man after all</p><p>Misuzu�s emphasizing that Karen�s living with her.</p><p>That�s why Karen�s father.</p><p>He can�t imagine that her daughter�s having a man lick her pussy right now.</p><p>That she�s about to lose her virginity.</p><p>Karen-san is a splendid young lady, and that�s why we dote on her</p><p>Yes, my tongue.</p><p>It�s doting her.</p><p>aah! Father!</p><p>Karen looked at the ceiling and shouted.</p><p>More love nectar seeps out from Karen�s insides.</p><p>The sweet pure smell of a child turned to the smell of a woman.</p><p>Chapter 1083. Deflowering the Tiny Princess Karen Loses Her Virginity While Hearing Her Family�s Voice.</p><p>Chapter 1083. Deflowering the Tiny Princess Karen Loses Her Virginity While Hearing Her Family�s Voice.</p><p>There�s no need to worry</p><p>Misuzu�s having a phone call with Mizushima Karen�s father and on her side.</p><p>-Is Karen who has her white Japanese clothing spread out.</p><p>Look, now you put your fingers here and here, and spread it out</p><p>Yes.</p><p>Opening her legs and then spreading her slit.</p><p>The pink insides are shining from the wet love nectar.</p><p>Spread it further. I can�t see your hymen like this</p><p>Certainly</p><p>Karen�s face is bright red from shame, yet, she spreads her legs further and opens her slit wider.</p><p>Yep. I can see it now, Karen</p><p>thank you</p><p>I confirmed the white film deep inside Karen as she trembles.</p><p>Katsuko-nee takes photos.</p><p>Yes, yes. Please have faith in me. I think that my Grandfather�s anger won�t clam down for a few years. However, if we let Karen-san under our family�s care, then I will be with her going to school. Yes, she will still attend school. As for Karen-san continuing her education to university.yes, that�s right aah!</p><p>Misuzu continues to talk to the phone, and meanwhile, I exposed Karen�s small clitoris.</p><p>that place is?</p><p>I�m licking it Karen</p><p>Hii!</p><p>I started licking it.</p><p>Her red clit is getting stiff.</p><p>It shines like a tiny gem.</p><p>Kuhaa! kuromori-sama!</p><p>The sour love nectar coming from the young virgin spreads in my mouth.</p><p>Hyaa! aah!</p><p>This is just my hypothesis, but our family would likely have Karen-san marry into the Kouzuki house. Yes, of course, as a daughter of the Kouzuki. She will be adopted from Mizushima house to Kouzuki house. In that case, yes. That�ll create ties with the Mizushima house, and that would eliminate the punishment Grandfather gave to the Mizushima house Mizushima house had their status as nobility stripped from them and so Mizushima Karen has become Misuzu�s retainer.</p><p>If she stops being a retainer and becomes an adopted daughter of the Kouzuki house. Then Mizushima house can make a comeback.</p><p>Mizushima house creating a relationship with the Kouzuki house, the noble among nobles. It�s not a bad deal</p><p>I�ll give the phone to Karen-san</p><p>Misuzu puts the phone to Karen�s ear.</p><p>However, Karen is just right before the moment I violate her.</p><p>My erect penis, shining from pre-cum, is rubbing on Karen�s soft entrance.</p><p>Karen could ask for her Father�s help at this point.</p><p>However, if she does that. Mizushima house will lose their chance to return.</p><p>hello, Father?</p><p>Karen speaks to her father with wet eyes and hot sighs.</p><p>i�m okay. I�ll be sure to overcome any challenge. I�ll live to fulfill my duty in Kouzuki-sama�s house</p><p>This cute girl is proud to be a princess of the nobility.</p><p>Therefore, she won�t escape, she won�t yield to her fate.</p><p>I don�t think I can return home for a while. No, I will grow up in Kouzuki-sama�s house, and when I return home in the Mizushima house.father, you will be seeing the face of your grandchild</p><p>Karen�s ready.</p><p>Ready to get pregnant and bear my child.</p><p>Please don�t say that.It will come in a blink of an eye</p><p>Karen�s father thinks that it�ll take at least ten years before his daughter gets married and give birth to a child.</p><p>However, Karen;</p><p>She�s confronting the truth of becoming pregnant right away.</p><p>Her legs are spread open as she talks to her father.</p><p>My erect penis is approaching Karen�s slit.</p><p>Karen will become an adult in no time</p><p>Right now, her virgin soil is split open, she�s becoming a woman.</p><p>Karen, give the phone to Ruriko</p><p>Misuzu orders.</p><p>father, Kouzuki Ruriko-sama wants to talk to you</p><p>As soon as Karen said, she gave the phone to Ruriko.</p><p>Mizushima-sama, it has been a while. It�s Kouzuki Ruriko</p><p>Ruriko talks to Karen�s father.</p><p>Meanwhile, I get on top of Karen.</p><p>It�ll hurt, but endure it</p><p>yes</p><p>Karen looked up at me with teary eyes</p><p>Yes. Karen-san is well behaved</p><p>While Ruriko�s talking to the father in such a bright voice, Karen�s losing her virginity.</p><p>If you want, we can still stop it now. Just shout and ask for your father�s help</p><p>I said.</p><p>Karen took a deep breath.</p><p>No, Karen will serve Kuromori-sama. Please enjoy my body to your heart�s content</p><p>If that�s the case.</p><p>I spread Karen�s slit and touch it with the tip of my glans.</p><p>Hauu!</p><p>Feeling the heat of my penis inside her body, Karen twitched.</p><p>Here I go, Karen</p><p>I pushed in my hips.</p><p>Higuu</p><p>Her virgin pussy is narrow.</p><p>It�s okay. Karen-san</p><p>Luna loosens up Karen�s stiff body with her Miko power.</p><p>Hauu</p><p>My penis slips inside her hot and tight pussy.</p><p>Oh, my glans now touch the barrier.</p><p>Karen, look at me. Open your eyes</p><p>Karen stares at me in tears.</p><p>Do you know what�s going on?</p><p>Kuromori-sama is inside me</p><p>Karen seems to think that it�s all in now.</p><p>Not yet. I haven�t broken through Karen�s hymen yet</p><p>I also stared at Karen�s eyes.</p><p>Say Please tear it, That you offer your virginity to me</p><p>Karen;</p><p>please tear it. I�ll endure the pain. Please take Karen�s virginity</p><p>Good</p><p>I grabbed Karen�s shoulder and fixed her, so she can�t run away instinctively.</p><p>Haa, aa, uu, aa</p><p>Karen�s gasping, taking big breaths. Feeling it.</p><p>uu</p><p>Karen breathes out. And as soon as she starts breathing in.</p><p>Migii!</p><p>I broke through her hymen in one go</p><p>O-Ouch! It hurts! It hurts!</p><p>Karen struggles, trying to escape from my tyranny, but, I pursued her.</p><p>Kyaa!</p><p>Ruriko covers the microphone on the phone as Karen�s screaming.</p><p>Noo! No! No! Noo!</p><p>Jubububububu!</p><p>My erect penis forcibly spreads out her young insides to its shape.</p><p>Swallowing up the torn hymen.</p><p>ii! It hurts! It hurts!</p><p>You want to ask for your Father�s help?</p><p>I whispered to Karen�s ears.</p><p>Karen stopped screaming.</p><p>i�m okay. Even if it hurts. No, make it hurt</p><p>Karen told me while crying.</p><p>I�m Mizushima Karen</p><p>Good.</p><p>I screw it in until the root in one goo.</p><p>Gyauu</p><p>The young lady accepted me inside her completely.</p><p>Now we�re connected. Karen</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>Karen stares at me, in pain, making rough breaths repeatedly.</p><p>Then, I�ll give the phone back to Karen-san</p><p>Ruriko confirmed that Karen�s pierced through, so she gave back the phone to her.</p><p>father! Father!</p><p>Karen�s eyes spill tears.</p><p>Even so, Karen doesn�t tell her father the tragic situation she�s in.</p><p>She�s not asking for help.</p><p>I�ll.I�ll do my best</p><p>The girl endures the disgrace and pain from the deflowering.</p><p>I�ll be sure to complete the duty they bestowed to me</p><p>That means becoming my sex slave.</p><p>To answer my requests anytime, anywhere.</p><p>To conceive my child and give birth.</p><p>yes, I�ll do my best. I�ll do my best</p><p>It won�t do anything good if I move my hips right now.</p><p>Let�s stay still for a while until Karen�s small body grows accustomed to my penis.</p><p>But on the other hand, I�ll enjoy Karen�s breasts while still inside.</p><p>Stretching my tongue and licking her nipples.</p><p>Ah, auu. yes. Please do.tell everyone in the family.that Karen is in.auu.good health</p><p>Karen�s father might misunderstand that his daughter is just overcome with emotion.</p><p>He would never imagine that his daughter is getting violated while in a call with him.</p><p>Yes, what? Is Grandfather present too?</p><p>Oh, Karen�s father also returned home?</p><p>Ah, yes. Yes. Hello, Grandfather. It�s Karen</p><p>She hears her grandfather�s voice after a long time.</p><p>However, Karen�s no longer a virgin.</p><p>Her young body has a man�s meat stick inside her.</p><p>Yes, Yes. Karen will do her best for the Mizushima house.no matter what, yes.uu</p><p>Karen�s tears aren�t stopping.</p><p>Karen, I�ll talk to your Grandfather, give it to me</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>grandfather, Misuzu-sama wants to talk to you</p><p>This is Kouzuki Misuzu speaking</p><p>While Misuzu�s talking over the phone.</p><p>Let�s ejaculate inside Karen.</p><p>Bite into this</p><p>Katsuko-nee puts a white handkerchief on Karen�s mouth.</p><p>That way, you can endure it</p><p>Yes</p><p>Karen bites the cloth.</p><p>We�re going all out. I won�t adjust. Sorry to say that</p><p>Hearing me say that. Karen nodded lightly.</p><p>Yes. I�ve told Karen-san�s father earlier already, but.</p><p>Misuzu is doing well talking to Karen�s grandfather.</p><p>Even if Ruriko takes the phone after her, it won�t take that long.</p><p>Karen. Look at me. Don�t you ever look away until I�m done</p><p>I hold Karen�s hand.</p><p>Grasping it tightly.</p><p>Karen holds it back.</p><p>I�m going to move</p><p>Hmm! Hmm! Hmm!</p><p>I slowly move my hips.</p><p>Karen�s face distorts in pain as she bites the handkerchief.</p><p>Don�t look away. Stay on me</p><p>Karen desperately stares at me</p><p>Hmm! Kuu! nnuu</p><p>It must be painful, difficult for her.</p><p>She�s so embarrassed that she�d want to die.</p><p>But, she�s enduring it.</p><p>The young princess is enduring the disgrace I�m giving to her.</p><p>Yes, Karen-san is such a cute young lady. Yes</p><p>Misuzu talks to Karen�s grandfather while watching her violated.</p><p>Yes. We find her lovely. Ruriko and I cherish her as our little sister.</p><p>Nuu! Kuu! Kuun!</p><p>Oh, Karen�s body is starting to leak the scent of a woman from her violated body.</p><p>Her skin�s moist from the sweat from sex.</p><p>Her love nectar smells.</p><p>That pure and innocent smell is now gone.</p><p>Karen�s ready to accept a man�s semen.</p><p>Karen, we�re nearly there</p><p>uu, guu, auu</p><p>The naked girl seems in pain.</p><p>The face desperately trying to bite the handkerchief is suffering.</p><p>Even so, I.</p><p>I entered my last spurt.</p><p>uu? Guu, ah, uu?</p><p>Seeing that I went even more intensely and faster, Karen is shocked.</p><p>Her eyes tell me Please stop already</p><p>But, my hips can�t stop anymore.</p><p>aah, Karen! Karen!</p><p>uu! Guu! Guu!</p><p>I shake her small body intensely.</p><p>Her cute breasts stick out, swaying.</p><p>My forehead sweats, and it drops on Karen�s chest.</p><p>It mixes with Karen�s sweat, flowing through her soft skin.</p><p>Here I go, Karen, I�m cumming inside you. Look at me. Look at me!</p><p>Hmm! Guu?</p><p>i�m cumming!</p><p>Dokudokudokudoku</p><p>My penis pulsates inside Karen�s pussy.</p><p>Nunu, nuu, guu!</p><p>Spewing out my liquid in Karen�s womb.</p><p>uu, Karen, look. I�m still cumming!</p><p>uu?</p><p>The young beauty had her eyes wide open.</p><p>She stares at the man ejaculating deep inside her.</p><p>Karen won�t forget this.</p><p>The face of the man who took her virginity, who poured his semen inside her.</p><p>ooh, that was amazing. Karen</p><p>uu!</p><p>Karen tears up from the heat spreading inside her.</p><p>Now, she�s a woman.</p><p>I made her a woman.</p><p>Mizushima Karen is no longer a child.</p><p>She can�t return to being a child.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa, haa</p><p>After pouring the last drop, I lie on top of Karen, exhausted.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Here. Talk to your Grandfather</p><p>Misuzu put the phone to Karen�s ear.</p><p>Ruriko took off the handkerchief on her mouth.</p><p>Haa, haa, haa. Grandfather. Grandfather</p><p>Karen speaks to her Grandfather while crying.</p><p>I, Karen will do her best. I�ll do my best</p><p>She didn�t say anything else after that.</p><p>I get up and pat Karen�s head.</p><p>can I talk to Mother again?</p><p>Karen wants her mother.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Mother! Mother!</p><p>Karen cries loudly.</p><p>While my semen is inside her.</p><p>While my erect penis is still inside her.</p><p>While the man who violated her is embracing her naked body.</p><p>Even so, Karen didn�t ask for help, from her family, from her mother.</p><p>This girl is a proud princess.</p><empty-line/><p>Yes. Then, we�ll call again when the opportunity arises. Anyway, please leave Karen-san to us. Yes, then excuse us</p><p>In the end, Misuzu took the call from the crying Karen.</p><p>Then, she gave the farewell greetings.</p><p>The call ended.</p><p>That�s good enough. Karen. You can now shout</p><p>I said it on purpose.</p><p>She�s kept her pride as a daughter of nobility.</p><p>Therefore, it�s okay for Mizushima Karen to return to her senses.</p><p>aah! Noo! I don�t want this! I hate this!</p><p>The emotions Karen has been desperately holding off explodes!</p><p>I.I.Noo! Noo! Nonononoonoo!</p><p>Yes, this is good.</p><p>Let it all out.</p><p>All of the emotions you�ve been holding off.</p><p>I�m also going to let it out too</p><p>I start moving my hips and ready myself for the second round, no pulling out.</p><p>For the second round, I would not care about her and just ejaculate everything I have.</p><p>O-Ouch! It hurts! Please stop it already!</p><p>Can�t do. Onii-san�s unstoppable here</p><p>He�s going to do it until Karen-chan falls</p><p>Eri and Rie said.</p><p>The first one is always like that! But now, Papa�s doing it to make it feel good as soon as possible</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>This won�t feel good!</p><p>Kren shouted.</p><p>It only hurts! My crotch hurts!</p><p>Hold it for a little longer</p><p>Arisu told Karen.</p><p>No. It doesn�t hurt that much. I�m actually dulling your sense of pain</p><p>Luna said.</p><p>It�s painful because you think it is. The truth is, it actually doesn�t hurt that much. It doesn�t hurt</p><p>Kinuka also said, showing her consideration.</p><p>But it still hurts. I don�t want this anymore! I.</p><p>I still continue to thrust my hips.</p><p>Rubbing Karen�s breasts roughly.</p><p>Kneading her nipples with my fingers.</p><p>ooh.</p><p>My desire to ejaculate rises up in no time.</p><p>I don�t intend to hold out. I�m going to let it out now</p><p>Here, I�m cumming inside Karen again</p><p>Noo! Noo! Noo!</p><p>I�ll make you pregnant! You�re going to bear my child</p><p>i�m scared! Noo! I�m scared!</p><p>Now that her restriction of which she�s in a call with her family is gone.</p><p>Karen�s heart is now bare.</p><p>The true feelings of this young girl.she screams her fear of sex and pregnancy.</p><p>I�m scared! I�m scared! Mother! Mother!</p><p>Karen screams.</p><p>You don�t have to be afraid</p><p>Yes. Everyone in her will bear Onii-san�s child sooner or later</p><p>Don�t be afraid. The feeling of Papa�s hot stuff spreading in your baby room makes you feel happy</p><p>You�ll get used to it.soon</p><p>It�s okay, it�ll turn to pleasure</p><p>Believe us</p><p>Eri, Rie, Agnes, Arisu, Luna, and Kinuka</p><p>The young girls watch over her.</p><p>uu, I�m cumming again. Karen! Karen! Karen!</p><p>i�m scared! Mother!</p><p>Kuu!</p><p>I embraced Karen�s small body.</p><p>Then, ejaculate while rubbing my penis to her uterus.</p><p>aah, it�s so hot!</p><p>Karen receives my second ejaculation.</p><p>uu, Karen!</p><p>I continue to ejaculate while grinding my hips.</p><p>Noo, no more</p><p>She looks at me while tears fall from her eyes.</p><p>She watches me ejaculate inside her.</p><p>Good, now it will be a habit.</p><p>Karen will always stare at me when I�m cumming inside her.</p><p>Karen, you�re now my woman! You�ll bear my child! You hear?</p><p>I print it on Karen�s heart while ejaculating.</p><p>You�re going to stay by my side forever, do you understand?</p><p>Karen�s eyes look at me.</p><p>yes</p><p>Karen replies as she looks at me.</p><p>Karen�s expression has changed.</p><p>Is it despair, or?</p><p>I�ll serve you throughout my life</p><p>The young lady looked up at me and replied.</p><p>She has fallen</p><p>As expected of Onii-san</p><p>The twins muttered.</p><p>In the end, I�m no match against Danna-sama</p><p>I want my friends to fall the same way too</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko.</p><p>Karen-chan is now a friend! Agnes� sister.</p><p>Agnes smiles happily.</p><p>It�s okay. Don�t be afraid. We will be with you too</p><p>Arisu is delighted by the creation of a new sister.</p><p>Karen, you�re cute</p><p>This girl, I just poured my semen on her.</p><p>I gave her a kiss.</p><p>Chapter 1084. Deflowering the Tiny Princess Become Happy!</p><p>Chapter 1084. Deflowering the Tiny Princess Become Happy!</p><p>Karen-san, look this way</p><p>Katsuko-nee takes photos of the girl connected to me.</p><p>Okay. You can pull out now</p><p>Yeah</p><p>I pull my penis out of Karen.</p><p>Hii</p><p>The young pussy that just lost virginity.</p><p>As the half-withered penis passes through the narrow portion of her insides, Karen�s body trembled.</p><p>Noo, uu</p><p>As soon as my glans is pulled out, two rounds� worth of semen pours out from Karen�s entrance.</p><p>My penis is also dyed pink from the white liquid and virgin blood.</p><p>Stay still. Keep your legs spread open</p><p>Katsuko-nee takes photos of Karen�s violated body.</p><p>uu</p><p>It�s okay to cry but look at the camera lens</p><p>Karen�s eyes.</p><p>Girls who were just violated look beautiful.</p><p>Onii-sama, Ruriko will clean it up</p><p>Ruriko holds a wet towel and wipes the blood, sweat, love nectar, and semen from my penis.</p><p>Cold towel feels good.</p><p>It stimulates my recently ejaculated penis.</p><p>Okay, you can move now</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s photo session is over.</p><p>Karen, I�ll clean you up</p><p>Misuzu takes out a white handkerchief and wet towel then goes to Karen whose legs are spread open.</p><p>I�m really sorry for thinking of making Karen my pet. I�m Danna-sama�s pet, and yet, I got conceited</p><p>Misuzu apologized to Karen.</p><p>Misuzu-sama</p><p>Karen looked up at Misuzu, exhausted.</p><p>First, we�ll mark Karen�s blood in this handkerchief. It�s your memento for becoming Danna-sama�s woman</p><p>Misuzu presses the handkerchief on Karen�s genital area.</p><p>Hmm</p><p>Are you okay? Does it hurt?</p><p>It�s okay</p><p>Karen speaks bravely.</p><p>Wait, I�ll wipe it off</p><p>This time, she used a wet towel to wipe Karen�s genitals, thighs, and butt off the semen dripping off.</p><p>i�m sorry. To let Misuzu-sama do all these</p><p>Karen�s confused as the young lady of the Kouzuki house is cleaning her body.</p><p>Up until earlier, she�s treated as her pet, that Master who�s in control of her mind and body for a week is now taking care of her.</p><p>It�s okay. I�m Karen�s big sister. We�re sisters who will serve Danna-sama for the rest of our lives</p><p>That�s right</p><p>I speak from behind Misuzu who�s on all fours, wiping Karen�s crotch.</p><p>Misuzu�s pussy is exposed to me as she�s wearing a bikini with a hole.</p><p>She must be aroused from watching me deflower Karen. It�s clearly wet.</p><p>Misuzu, stick out your ass</p><p>Yes, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu raises her hips and waits for insertion.</p><p>Misuzu, what are you to me again?</p><p>Your pet. Danna-sama�s pet who�s pleased when violated</p><p>Misuzu replies while staring at Karen�s eyes.</p><p>Good, then I�ll do just that</p><p>I turn my penis Ruriko cleaned up towards Misuzu.</p><p>Yes, Please violate me to your heart�s content</p><p>I grabbed Misuzu�s thin hips and touch her slit with my glans.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Auu!</p><p>I slip inside Misuzu from behind.</p><p>Ooh. Misuzu�s insides are so hot and tight.</p><p>aah! Danna-sama�s inside! Violating me again! I�m so happy. I�m so happy!</p><p>It goes in deeper.</p><p>Karen. Look! I�m also being violated</p><p>Misuzu-sama?</p><p>We�re the same. You�re just like me. I�m Danna-sama�s pet!</p><p>I grind my hips deeper.</p><p>Misuzu�s body has completely become a woman after I continuously violate her for the past six months.</p><p>Still, this body of hers is overflowing with charm. It�s firm.</p><p>aah, it feels good! It feels good! Yes, I love it when Danna-sama violates me!</p><p>Misuzu�s body sways indecently on top of Karen�s small body.</p><p>Karen will soon love it too. Sex with Onii-sama is so much fun. Ruriko loves it and there�s nothing to be afraid of</p><p>Ruriko told Karen.</p><p>Karen, look. I�ll receive Danna-sama�s semen too, I promise. I will get pregnant together with Karen and we�ll give birth to the child at the same time. I won�t let you go through anything scary anymore. You�re together with Onee-sama. aah, let�s bear Danna-sama�s child together, okay?</p><p>Misuzu promises Karen while I violate her from behind.</p><p>Misuzu-sama, why?</p><p>Karen stares at the indecently swaying Misuzu dumbfoundedly.</p><p>Misuzu�s not a bad girl for wanting to take Karen as her pet</p><p>I said.</p><p>I grope Misuzu�s breasts from behind. I confirmed that her nipples are stiff.</p><p>Misuzu wants to get close to Karen. She wanted to get along with you</p><p>I�m sorry. Karen, L-Let�s get along. Let�s be friends. I will stay by Danna-sama�s side forever</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Me too. No, everyone in here, and those who aren�t here are the same. Onii-sama�s family is now Karen-san�s sister</p><p>Ruriko smiles.</p><p>That�s right. Welcome, Karen-chan!</p><p>Welcome!</p><p>Agnes and Luna speak for the young group.</p><p>This is your home, we�re your family, and this man is your husband</p><p>Katsuko-nee points at me and said.</p><p>That�s right. Welcome, Karen! aah! Danna-sama! Danna-sama!</p><p>Misuzu�s climbing up quick.</p><p>She�s rising up quickly because Karen�s watching her.</p><p>I just had my second round so I can�t do it together with her.</p><p>Yeah, go ahead and cum. Go and cum in front of Karen</p><p>yes. Watch me, Karen. Watch your big sister�s embarrassing moment</p><p>Karen�s watching.</p><p>As Misuzu�s reaching the limit of pleasures.</p><p>aah! Cumming! Cumming! I�m cumming! Misuzu�s cumming!</p><p>Misuzu�s body bent greatly on top of Karen.</p><p>She�s twitching.</p><p>aah! Danna-sama! Danna-sama! I lovelovelovelovelove you!</p><p>Misuzu�s insides trickle a lot of love nectar.</p><p>It splashes on Karen�s recently cleaned body.</p><p>Haa, aa, uu</p><p>Misuzu�s skin is sweating as she just reached climax.</p><p>aah, Danna-sama! Karen!</p><p>Then, Misuzu fell on Karen�s body.</p><p>Karen, I love you. I wanted to embrace you like this</p><p>My penis is still inside Misuzu, and she hugs Karen�s small body.</p><p>Of course. Misuzu is into girls too.</p><p>Her sex with me is an exception, but the truth is, she loves cute girls.</p><p>Karen, we will be together forever</p><p>yes, Misuzu-sama</p><p>Karen replies with a confused look.</p><p>It�s not Misuzu-sama it�s Misuzu-oneesama</p><p>I ordered while pulling my penis out of Misuzu.</p><p>yes, misuzu-oneesama</p><p>Ufufu, Karen. You�re so cute. I love you</p><p>Misuzu smiles while caressing Karen�s face.</p><empty-line/><p>Misuzu-chan, you can�t! It�s the rule that Papa�s washing after the first sex</p><p>We moved to the bathroom.</p><p>That said, not everyone came with us.</p><p>Some girls already took a bath with us before Karen�s deflowering.</p><p>Karen, Misuzu, and I are sticky from sweat, love nectar, and semen, and so.</p><p>We had to take a bath again.</p><p>There�s no need for the girls who just watched don�t need to join in the bath.</p><p>Even so, Agnes and Arisu came over because they�re worried.</p><p>Also, Ruriko and Katsuko-nee came too.</p><p>Come over here, Karen</p><p>Yes</p><p>Karen stands before me</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Even if they�re of the same age, they all have a different physique.</p><p>Agnes is a half-race and so she has a mature physique despite being young.</p><p>As for Luna, she�s got a body appropriate for her age.</p><p>As for Koyomi-chan, her body is too young. She�s the slowest when it comes to growth.</p><p>As for Arisu, her breasts are meaty, but her frame is starting to mature. Her legs are long, a model shape.</p><p>Then, Karen.</p><p>She�s thin. Quite thin. No, her chest and butt are growing, but.</p><p>Well, they�re still in the middle of their growth period so I think that they�ll individual differences will grow bigger.</p><p>It might sting, but endure it</p><p>I poured warm water from the shower into Karen�s crotch.</p><p>Ugh</p><p>I knew it. It hurts.</p><p>I�m cleaning it up, don�t be so tense</p><p>I put soap in my hands and whip it.</p><p>But</p><p>Karen�s eyes stare at my erect penis.</p><p>Don�t mind it. That�s just how it is</p><p>I haven�t ejaculated after my sex with Misuzu so it remains erect.</p><p>Ah, yes</p><p>I�ll wash your back</p><p>Hii</p><p>I applied bubbles on Karen�s back.</p><p>Then, her ass.</p><p>i can do the front myself</p><p>You can�t. Papa loves breasts after all</p><p>Agnes laughs while in the bathtub.</p><p>Just let me do it, I like it anyway</p><p>I washed Karen�s chest, stomach, and crotch.</p><p>uu</p><p>Karen seems to have given up.</p><p>She lets me wash her in silence.</p><p>I also cleaned up Karen�s legs.</p><p>Then, I washed it off with a shower.</p><p>Come, let�s soak in warm water</p><p>I also finished washing in the shower.</p><p>I�m a little tired.</p><p>I want to stretch out in the bath.</p><p>Come here Karen</p><p>yes</p><p>Karen-san, this way</p><p>Karen-chan, this way</p><p>Agnes and Arisu open up a spot for Karen.</p><p>They called you. Go</p><p>Okay</p><p>Karen goes to Agnes and the girls.</p><p>I soaked in the bath.hmm</p><p>Dear, as for tomorrow</p><p>Katsuko-nee comes over.</p><p>Tomorrow?</p><p>Yes, tomorrow, Kou-sama wants you there</p><p>Minaho-neesan?</p><p>The new Black Forest Brothel is the secret facility in the basement of the hotel in front of the station</p><p>It�s a little later than scheduled but she wants to start the training of the newcomers</p><p>Newcomers?</p><p>You don�t mean Tokuda Sonoko-san and the other, right?</p><p>Tokuda Sonoko-san.gang-raped by the Kansai Yakuza allies of her father.she accepted becoming a prostitute.</p><p>And, Kurosawa Naoko-san joined her.</p><p>Yes, not those girls. Those girls do have negative impressions when it comes to sex</p><p>Their bosses from Kansai Yakuza gave orders to come to Tokyo and attack the Kouzuki house.</p><p>However, unable to find an effective plan.Tendou Sadao�s group accumulated stress.</p><p>They violated Tokuda-san, the daughter of their ally from Kansai, to kill time.</p><p>Kurosawa-san watched Tokuda-san violated as she�s raped.</p><p>It�s inevitable since they had such a sorrowful experience. Their views on sex have to be fixed through a different program</p><p>Meaning, it�s not my turn.</p><p>You know who it is, right? The other prostitute candidate Ojou-sama picked up</p><p>Yeah, I heard</p><p>And that I�m the one to teach those girls about sex.</p><p>They�re virgins, and they have no knowledge when it comes to sex. That�s why, you are to teach them that Sex isn�t scary, it�s for enjoyment.</p><p>But, they�re going to become prostitutes, right?</p><p>Arisu�s sister. Kurama Misato-san will become a prostitute, but.</p><p>Misato-san is the daughter of the Kurama house, a nobility, and so Minaho-neesan said that she won�t be having sex with her customers.</p><p>The people who were indebted to the Kurama house will buy Misato-san�s time without sex.</p><p>The truth is, only I can have sex with Misato-san.</p><p>However, apart from Misato-san, the new prostitute candidates are.</p><p>They�ll be doing actual prostitution.</p><p>That�s right. It can�t be helped. They have their own reasons to why decided to become a prostitute. Therefore, we want them to have a good memory on their first time, at least</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>My first experience was also too cruel when I was turned into a prostitute, and I was quite wild inside until I met you</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped Katsuko-nee when she was in her first year of high school, raped her, and made her sell her body.</p><p>If your first experience isn�t a bad one, then you won�t be having negative sentiments towards sex. If that�s the case, you can live as a prostitute with a bright mood, right?</p><p>So, I�m giving them that kind of sex?</p><p>You can do it. No, you�re in charge of this. Kuromori house has no other man</p><p>Managing the brothel is the livelihood of the Kuromori house.</p><p>Since I�m also adopted by this family, it�s inevitable.</p><p>Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee are resuming the brothel, and so.</p><p>The prostitute training has to be done by someone from the inside. We can�t bring out girls with no experience to the customers</p><p>If this was when Shirasaka Sousuke was in control, then the newly kidnapped virgin girls would be served to the perverted cyustumers for them to rape.</p><p>However, those girls don�t last.</p><p>In fact, most of the prostitutes raped suffered mentally and died from a mental breakdown.</p><p>If they�re going to become proper prostitutes, then they have to be kept in line. Professional prostitutes have to satisfy their customers with their skills. Furthermore, if the prostitute views sex negatively, it�ll disappoint the customer They have to view sex brightly and positively.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and Nagisa had that behavior and that�s why they were loved by most customers.</p><p>But, Katsuko-nee. What about Tokuda-san and the other?</p><p>According to the conversation earlier, they have to be optimistic, but.</p><p>That�s for Ojou-sama and me to worry about. We looked after girls like them back when the brothel was in this mansion</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>Minaho-neesan and everyone did look after those girls who had a bitter experience from Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>Tokuda Sonoko-san and Kurosawa-san can�t trust men as of now, so you can�t do it</p><p>I turned their friends, Eri, and Rie into my sex slaves.</p><p>They know about that.</p><p>They don�t have a good impression of me.</p><p>Compared to that, the new girls are pure. I think that their age is close to yours. They do agree with everything Ojou-sama and I tell them but there�s no clear hierarchy</p><p>The managers of the brothel and the newcomers to the job.</p><p>The new girls should have weak standing.</p><p>I�m also on the managerial side of the Kuromori house, but.</p><p>I�m just a high school boy, they should let down their guards.</p><p>Anyway, we teach them the courtesy, the foundation skills of a prostitute. You can enjoy them in their practical training</p><p>Got it. Oh, but, Momoko-neechan�s coming by tomorrow evening</p><p>I know. We will go there tomorrow morning, and return by evening</p><p>Katsuko-nee promised.</p><p>Should we bring Arisu and the girls?</p><p>Like, they were away from Misato-san for a week.</p><p>You�re free to do that</p><p>I looked at Arisu, who�s talking to Karen.</p><p>Arisu. We�re going to Misato-san�s place tomorrow</p><p>Is that true?</p><p>Yeah, bring Mitama and Kinuka with you</p><p>They probably want to see Misato-san.</p><p>Thank you very much</p><p>Arisu replied happily.</p><p>Papa, what about Agnes?</p><p>Agnes still has to study! Karen, watch over Agnes� studies</p><p>Agnes will enroll in the same school Karen�s going to.</p><p>They�re of the same age, and Karen should know best how much she should study.</p><p>certainly</p><p>Karen-chan, please take care of me desuno!</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>Papa! In exchange, Agnes will make sure that Karen-chan doesn�t get sad</p><p>Agnesan?</p><p>Karen-chan already had sex with Papa after all</p><p>Agnes holds Karen�s hand.</p><p>Then, Arisu puts her hand on top of theirs.</p><p>If you want someone to protect you, you have to give your body and your mind to that person.</p><p>She tells Karen, who�s a year younger than her.</p><p>Even if you�re born nobility. You�ll have to live with discomfort until you die. You haven�t done anything and yet, you receive it</p><p>Therefore, I had to do it with Kuromori-sama?</p><p>Karen asks Arisu.</p><p>After all, we don�t have blood relationships right? You had to offer your body to him and bear his child for the family</p><p>Arisu said.</p><p>It�s a good thing. It�s not like we�re giving our bodies one-sidedly. He�s also giving so many things to us. Therefore, we�re slaves, but we�re more of a family</p><p>That�s right. Karen-chan is now family! Agnes is happy!</p><p>Agnes smiles.</p><p>Danna-sama never does charity work. He does his work because it�s for the family</p><p>Yes. Onii-sama always makes a distinction between family and others</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko told Karen.</p><p>You will notice soon that Karen-san is fortunate to have met Onii-sama</p><p>We�re reflecting on such fortune now. And I�m sure that you�ll understand it too</p><p>Yes, that�s right! Karen-chan will become happy too!</p><p>Ruriko, Arisu, and Agnes</p><p>Even if you�re not into it, he�ll just do it anyway, so, be ready for it</p><p>Katsuko-nee tells Karen with a gentle smile.</p><p>Chapter 1085. Night of Retrieval Return Song</p><p>Chapter 1085. Night of Retrieval Return Song</p><p>Arisu, look after Karen</p><p>We finished bathing, then I told Arisu in the dressing room.</p><p>Anyway, I should let her free from Misuzu today.</p><p>Anyway, staying together with me for longer will only make her tension grow.</p><p>I thought that I should leave her to Arisu, who�s also a daughter of nobility, and is a year older than her.</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka go to the same school with Arisu as bodyguards, and they�ve seen each other at parties and such, so it would be reassuring for Karen.</p><p>The isolation Karen felt during the one week she spent with Misuzu and the girls have to clear away first.</p><p>Agnes too</p><p>Of course, Papa!</p><p>Karen needs Agnes� innocence and cheerfulness.</p><p>Then, Luna and the twins will have to support them.</p><p>Agnes and everyone loves Karen-chan, so there�s no need to worry</p><p>please take care of me</p><p>Karen bowed her head to Agnes.</p><p>You don�t have to do that! It takes a bit of time for the new girls to get used to the family. Agnes also had that time. But now, I love everyone</p><p>Agnes shows a smile to Karen.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Agnes had that time when she�s the youngest in the family.</p><p>That time when she doesn�t open up doesn�t talk to anyone.</p><p>Mitama, Kinuka, and I have been living in this place for a week too, but.</p><p>Arisu said.</p><p>They�re all kind people. Don�t worry. You can rest the night with us tonight</p><p>The little sister who had other big sisters look after her.</p><p>They become the big sister when a new girl joins the family.</p><p>They look after her, worry about her.</p><p>They grow up when they find someone they want to protect.</p><p>They become stronger.</p><p>That�s why I don�t have to worry.</p><p>Karen will sure come to that side too.</p><p>We have Mao-chan, a toddler, the youngest member of the family.</p><p>Then, next year, Yukino and Nagisa will give birth to my child.</p><p>Now then, Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan. It�s been a week since you�ve come but I�m sorry, you have to let him go for tonight</p><p>Katsuko-nee who�s wearing a bath towel told the two.</p><p>Uhm, why is it?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>Let it be, Ruriko. Danna-sama�s been troubled for today, so we should let him be free from us for tonight</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>That�s right. Tomorrow is a Sunday, so it�ll be a bit hard, so I want him to rest for tonight</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled.</p><p>Tomorrow, I�m going to Minaho-neesan�s new brothel, and then meet up with Kurama Misato-san and the other prostitute candidates.</p><p>By night, Kaan Momoko-neechan is coming over.</p><p>That�s a lot of trouble.</p><p>Besides, don�t we want to have another conversation with Yoshiko-oneesama?</p><p>You�re right</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko stayed in the Kouzuki mansion for one week to have a conversation with Yoshiko-san, but.</p><p>The result was the two of them recommending Yoshiko-san to have sex with me and nothing else.</p><p>They didn�t try to understand how Yoshiko-san feels.</p><p>Therefore, Yoshiko-san chose the option to not hold any relationship with me. The opposite.</p><p>Yoshiko-oneesama already determined her answer. So, we.</p><p>Yes. We will have to adjust to lessen the load on Yoshiko-oneesama</p><p>Jii-chan recognizes Yoshiko-san as the daughter of the Kouzuki house, but.</p><p>She�s given up on trying to stand in line with Misuzu and Ruriko, who were born daughters of the nobility.</p><p>Yoshiko-san who�s lived as the servant of the Kouzuki house suddenly became a member of the head, it�s mentally impossible.</p><p>Therefore, in cases where the daughter of the Kouzuki house has to come in public, Misuzu and Ruriko will show up as much as possible from now on, reducing her burden.</p><p>Yoshiko-oneesama has to be comfortable in her status</p><p>We need to understand her</p><p>The idea that �since they can do it, Yoshiko-san can do it too,� is wrong.</p><p>People are different.</p><p>Especially for those who have a different status, different environment in their life.</p><p>I�ve been living with Yoshiko-oneesama for so long and yet.I saw things differently</p><p>Ruriko�s the Master, and Yoshiko-san�s the Servant.</p><p>Even if they were in the same places with the same experience, they see and feel it differently.</p><p>Err, I think that you shouldn�t try to make contact with Yoshiko-san tonight either</p><p>I said.</p><p>Earlier, she was talking to Mariko, and she was having fun. I think that it�s better if Misuzu and Ruriko step back and let the other girls mingle with her, right?</p><p>They were facing each other for a week, and yet, they still want to talk more.</p><p>I think so too. You don�t have to rush. Give her some time. Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan�s the type who makes decisions right away, so you hurry too much on everything</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Human relationships take time to adapt, to adjust. You can�t just start a conversation, then decide, and it becomes like that. You girls are smarter than ordinary people, and you are skilled in adapting so it�s like that, but asking other girls to have that same skill is cruel I think so too. Misuzu and Ruriko are mentally trained as they�re raised as daughters of the Kouzuki house. They have strong pressure too</p><p>That�s not true</p><p>Yes, we�re not that strong</p><p>The two denied it.</p><p>That�s why we always depend on Danna-sama</p><p>Yes. We can move forward at ease when we�re with Onii-sama</p><p>That�s.</p><p>You girls can digest the pressure and stress from being the daughters of nobility because of your relationship with him. That�s a good thing, but still, you girls flick your ON, or OFF switch faster than others. You�re accustomed to that situation since childhood. Therefore, no matter what situation you�re in, you can blow away your negative emotions by having sex with him and immediately act with a positive attitude. But, ordinary people can�t gear change that fast Katsuko-nee said</p><p>Yoshiko-san isn�t like that. She takes her time to worry, thinking Is this really okay? as she moves forward slowly. You girls analyze the situation in an instant, and find your conclusion right away, If it�s like this, then this is what I should do, and so, you make the move right away, but not everyone is like that. Even if they find their conclusion, some people take time to gain courage and take a step forward. No, it�s most, not some Karen and Arisu listen to Katsuko-nee�s talk silently.</p><p>So, don�t rush. You don�t have to. Misuzu and Ruriko, you should understand that Yoshiko-san�s not going at your speed. The idea of So it�s like this, now we do this. That�s the only choice, is too fast</p><p>I said.</p><p>That means that we should give her some space</p><p>Ruriko replies.</p><p>Yes. She will only be confused unless given time to adapt to the situation</p><p>Hearing that, Arisu;</p><p>Mitama, Kinuka, and I have spent a week in this mansion. Agnesan and Luna-san as the center, naturally, everyone is also being considerate for us so we could adapt in this life, that�s why. We find it good to stay in this place In the same one week, Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan had been forcing Karen-chan to accept the situation. That�s the difference between the two of them now</p><p>Karen compared Arisu and Karen.</p><p>Karen-san, you just had sex with him. So, Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan thinks that Karen-san is already his woman, so it should be okay now, right? You girls make decisions based only on the situation</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled at the two.</p><p>But, the truth is, Karen-san herself still don�t know what kind of effect does offering her virginity to him will do on her life in the future. It�s unknown how much it heals her heart to have sex with him. She doesn�t have experience. She has to take it in slowly. It�ll take some time for her to understand the situation she�s in I mean, Misuzu and Ruriko forgot it already but you girls also were confused after our first sex, right?</p><p>I said.</p><p>You girls also took some time before you adapted. I still remember it</p><p>really? But I believe that I was already devoted to Danna-sama from the beginning</p><p>Me too, I began to see sex as a fun activity immediately after offering Onii-sama my virginity</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko said.</p><p>Okay, I get it. Then we�re going to have a screening later</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>We still have videos of your first, second, and third experience. You can watch yourself and confirm if you rewrote your memories</p><p>Uhm, can we also watch?</p><p>Arisu said.</p><p>Why not? Misuzu and the girls watched Arisu and Karen�s first time, so I think that they have the rights to watch Misuzu�s first time too</p><p>I said.</p><p>So, what do you think?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks. Misuzu;</p><p>I don�t mind. I think that it�s just fair</p><p>Feel free to watch my records too</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>That�s good.</p><p>They can confirm each other�s past with this.</p><p>You don�t have to come with them, take a rest for tonight</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled.</p><p>If you�re there, they�ll be embarrassed that they might faint in agony</p><p>Huh? Why would Misuzu and the girls faint from watching their first experience?</p><p>Well, you�ll see it tomorrow</p><empty-line/><p>With that said. I parted with everyone from the bathroom.</p><p>Agnes also said that she wants to watch Misuzu and Ruriko�s first time.</p><p>She called Eri, Rie, and all the other young girls.</p><p>It seems that there will be a lot of fuss during the screening tonight.</p><p>As for me, I�m thirsty so I moved to the dining room.</p><p>Oh, Yo-chan. Kudou-san sent over a mail. It seems that he�s entered the final stage</p><p>Nei and Margo-san are facing a laptop each.</p><p>Tsukiko and Koyomi-chan are here too.</p><p>The bureaucrats who have been acting recklessly have been dealt with. With that, everyone who�s trying to control the Miko power from the government is dealt with. Well, sooner or later, another group will come, but.</p><p>There won�t be any stupid people showing up for now. The view of letting the Kouzuki house manage the Takakura shrine maidens will grow stronger. It�s not like the Kouzuki house and the government are in opposition, so if they make some trouble, they know that it�ll only get difficult for them Margo-san said.</p><p>Look, this is the latest news</p><p>Margo-san cast the news article on the internet from the laptop to the monitor in the dining room.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>The prime minister resigned.</p><p>The state bureaucrats are people of the government, and that�s why they won�t be acting recklessly alone. Above the bureaucrats are the cabinet ministers, then ordering the cabinet is the prime minister</p><p>They�re to take responsibility after biting against the Kouzuki house</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>The whole nobility had the consensus to let the Kouzuki house manage the Takakura shrine maidens. And nobility covers most of Japan�s leading companies and management, they have enough power to dismiss the prime minister from his position I�m really sorry for all the troubles just for our sake</p><p>Tsukiko said, but.</p><p>No, this might not be their initial objective. Maybe the objective of the bureaucrats was actually to dismiss the prime minister and replace him</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Wait, Jii-chan?</p><p>Nope. Kouzuki-san won�t take that risk. If it goes poorly, Mizusu-san, Ruriko-chan, and you would be at risk</p><p>I see. If the reckless bureaucrats tried to take Tsukiko and the girls.</p><p>It just happened that Misuzu and the girls are there.</p><p>Jii-chan can�t take control of the underground society employed by the bureaucrats.</p><p>Oh, while we�re talking, another mail came from Kudou-san</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Oh, this is another news</p><p>Margo-san casts another news article.</p><p>An influential man in the ruling party had been hospitalized</p><p>He suddenly collapsed at a time like this?</p><p>Is that the mastermind behind this case?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Well, he probably is. He could�ve tried to use the reckless bureaucrats and take Tsukiko-san from the Kouzuki house, making them do what he tells them</p><p>Using the Miko power, they can control people, and control their memories.</p><p>But, this case will convey that the shrine maidens won�t be under anyone�s control. Making the Kouzuki house and nobility fight, argue, dismiss the prime minister, and forcing big politicians to retire could be a precedent So, it�s not the sudden hospitalization?</p><p>I thought that Kudou-papa wouldn�t go for a physical attack.</p><p>Instead of beating them up, making them drink poison.</p><p>I mean, the hospital the politician went to is a purveyor university hospital. It�s a place where politicians can pretend illness if there�s any trouble. They have private rooms prepared for such</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Well, Kouzuki-san went thoroughly with them so they might retire from the political world, right? If they don�t step out voluntarily, the scandal will become public, and that could socially murder them</p><p>That�s.</p><p>The society thinks that it�s Kouzuki-san who did what we did to Shirasaka Sousuke. Next, it would be the turn of an actual assassin. Everyone knows Kyouko Messer�s relationship with us</p><p>Either way, if they�re cornered, they can�t fight.</p><p>Politicians and bureaucrats can�t take us down anymore</p><p>That�s what this incident proved.</p><p>Kouzuki house deals with the surface, and we deal with the backside. Kouzuki SS. Kudou-san�s monkey business party. Kyouko-san�s a strong poison, and anyone careless to touch us would be dealt with from every direction. Right. If it�s the Kaan house, which has the same power as the Kouzuki house, then they might be able to deal with us, but, Kaan house has no intention of going against the Kouzuki house. Instead of fighting each other, they find more benefits in getting along. Kaan house is now a businessman, and so they know that they should look and decide things with a cool mind. Compared to that, the politicians and bureaucrats don�t do that Margo-san said.</p><p>Even if it�s settled now, there are still more politicians and bureaucrats who are still learning. Therefore, someday, someone will make this stupid incident repeat. Get ready for them, Yoshida-kun</p><p>We demonstrated that they can�t take us down and yet.</p><p>They�re still coming?</p><p>Politicians and bureaucrats are the kinds of people who decide using emotions. They�re not composed. They don�t think logically. I don�t like that guy. He gets me angry. I�m angry. I�m Frustrated. I�m humiliated, they�re quite impulsive like that and so it�s easy for them to act rashly Really?</p><p>Politicians and bureaucrats are the people who are in hold of the fate of the country, right?</p><p>Why are they so shallow?</p><p>Right. That�s how it is. They can run with just their emotions, and pander to the emotions of the people, or they can be pulled or swayed by the public opinion. Anyway, they�re quite the emotional creatures. Those who are in charge of the field can restrain themselves because they are confronted with giants, but those in the upper echelons who are discussing the kingdom of heaven are dreaming, talking only in idealistic terms, and are not able to reconcile with reality Oh, I think I get that.</p><p>On the other hand, people in business, well, there are some emotional people at the top, but people who are still fighting for survival in a competitive world have to cool down their heads or their company will crash Yeah.</p><p>You should cool yourself too. Don�t let your emotions take control. Don�t forget to look at the facts before talking idealistically</p><p>Margo-san told me.</p><p>We managed to do something with the miserable reality today, but either way, some politician or bureaucrat would become the new enemy. Don�t consider this over</p><p>This will happen again.</p><p>You can�t root them out. Even if you take down one, another one will get conceited, and try to push their control over the Kouzuki house and us, making stupid schemes. This will repeat for tens of times for as long as we�re alive.</p><p>Or should I say that Kouzuki Ojii-chan�s already used to this! Politicians and bureaucrats who want to take the Kouzuki house always come after them</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Yeah, Jii-chan dealt with them so many times that he�s already accustomed to it, but.</p><p>The politicians and bureaucrats always get replaced, and so, they�ll pick a fight with the Kouzuki house, without even reflecting on the failure of the previous.</p><p>Well, that�s just how it is</p><p>Margo-san smiled wryly.</p><p>It�s common. Bad people have no end. They�ll come again and again. Therefore, we just have to repel them again and again too. If you feel hopeless, then you lose</p><p>We need to fight forever if we want to protect our family</p><p>I said.</p><p>Don�t make that kind of face. You�re not fighting alone</p><p>Yeah, you have us you know! Yo-chan!</p><p>Kouzuki-san�s also constructing a system to put them away</p><p>Yeah, they�re right.</p><p>I�m not alone.</p><p>No matter who comes to attack, we have people who can deal with them.</p><p>Nei, open Kudou-san�s mail</p><p>Okay! Margo-oneechan</p><p>Nei operates her laptop.</p><p>Ooh, another video�s attached. I�ll cast it on that monitor</p><p>This time, Nei�s screen is shown on the monitor in the dining room.</p><p>Okay, playing video</p><p>Nei presses a key.</p><p>Kudou-papa�s shown on screen.</p><p>Stop time! Tracey Police Inspector Respond! Kurukuru moko moko, kuru kuru, mokomo, Secret Detective Zero Zero one one one!</p><p>As usual, he�s making some joke I can�t understand.</p><p>Oh, anyway, it�s all done. Lifting alert status. I�m also going back home and sleep like a log. It�s all over. Yosoro!</p><p>He�s so excited. It�s because his work is over.</p><p>Then, we will introduce the members of the final operation. First</p><p>A handsome man wearing a black suit appears.</p><p>Yay! I�m the lead guitar of the Kido Qtaro, my name�s Kid Blaster!</p><p>Yay! I�m the keyboard boy, Angel Belle</p><p>A red-haired flashy lady said.</p><p>Yay! I�m the drummer! Boy Steve!</p><p>A blue hat blonde-haired man speaks lively.</p><p>And, I�m the villainous manager Epstein, Shaved Isaac! Yay!</p><p>Err. Who cares?</p><p>I�m Ken, percussion. I�m sorry for being clumsy</p><p>A tall short-haired old man said.</p><p>Hello. My name is Pondo. Eames Pondo</p><p>Now there�s an Englishman here.</p><p>Lastly, I�m the crusher chou. Kudou Yuusaku!</p><p>Kudou-papa joined the mysterious group.</p><p>Well then, hear out the song. Jun Ai Let�s go!</p><p>what?</p><p>What�s starting?</p><p>Ara Yotto! Shizukana Kohan no Momi no Kage Kara</p><p>Shizuka Kohan no Momi no Kage Kara</p><p>Mou Tsuitekena to, tsuma ga naku</p><p>Mou Tsuitekena to, tsuma ga naku</p><p>Iyaan, Bakan soko wa oheso</p><p>Shizuka Kohan no Momi no Kage Kara</p><p>Mou Tsuitekena to, tsuma ga naku</p><p>Iyaan, Bakan soko wa oheso</p><p>Shizuka Kohan no Momi no Kage Kara</p><p>Mou Tsuitekena to, tsuma ga naku</p><p>Iyaan, Bakan soko wa oheso</p><p>And they repeat.</p><p>Shizuka Kohan no Momi no Kage Kara</p><p>Mou Tsuitekena to, tsuma ga naku</p><p>Iyaan, Bakan soko wa oheso</p><p>Iyaan, Bakan soko wa oheso</p><p>Iyaan, Bakan soko wa oheso</p><p>Attaka gohan ni kakerudakee</p><p>what?</p><p>Yay! Thank you! I love Tokyo!</p><p>See you next time! Bye-bye!</p><p>Then, the song ended.</p><p>That video was just horrible</p><p>Nei said dumbfoundedly.</p><p>Let�s not show Michi that</p><p>I�m also dumbfounded.</p><p>Chapter 1086. Night of Retrieval If We Meet in a Dream</p><p>Chapter 1086. Night of Retrieval If We Meet in a Dream</p><p>That�s case closed for now</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>For now, only in this case.</p><p>It can�t be helped. We�re a criminal organization after all</p><p>The Black Forest is an existence that does illegal things.</p><p>The state will never protect us.</p><p>Enemies will always come to get what we have.</p><p>We need to continue fighting to keep our family safe.</p><p>It�s got nothing to do with being a crime syndicate. You�ll have to fight in one way or another for as long as you�re alive</p><p>Margo-san smiled at me.</p><p>No matter how just your life is, there will always be evil approaching. They love taking away happiness from people. And there�s no such thing as someone who protects themselves perfectly</p><p>Right. Even the police aren�t reliable</p><p>Nei speaks lonely.</p><p>You can only trust your family</p><p>I said.</p><p>No, that�s not it. Did Yoshinobu-kun�s family protect you? What did your parents do to you?</p><p>They abandoned me.</p><p>My parents were also disgraceful</p><p>Margo-san�s father joined his fellows in gang-raping the young Margo-san.</p><p>Margo-san has blonde hair and blue eyes, and he didn�t want to admit that he�s his daughter, a Native American.</p><p>Therefore, I punished them</p><p>Then, Margo-san killed her father.</p><p>Well, what I meant is, after I parted with my real parents, my blood family, didn�t we make this family?</p><p>My actual family wasn�t genuine.</p><p>Or in Nei�s case, she lost her actual family.</p><p>We gathered here.</p><p>We made a new family, and that�s why we can live by casting away our past. The truth is if I had not met everyone in the family, maybe, at this point.</p><p>I said.</p><p>I might�ve been dead already.</p><p>In despair, alone, in that dark room.</p><p>My real family couldn�t protect me but this Kuromori family always keeps me safe. I�m grateful for that</p><p>Then.</p><p>Yoshinobu-kun, don�t misunderstand. Sure, we created this special group named Kuromori, but</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>This family doesn�t have some kind of special power. Rather, that power comes from you</p><p>Me?</p><p>It�s not the family that protects you, it�s you who protects the family. You work your body and provide the family with the survival power they need. I think you should understand your role and power</p><p>Err?</p><p>It�s not the family�s power that protects Yo-chan but instead, it�s Yo-chan who desperately wants to keep the family safe - that�s what powers up the family</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>You�re the energy source of the family, and also the engine. That�s why Minaho�s making you do every single thing, right? Minaho can�t move forward unless Yoshinobu-kun makes a move</p><p>Margo-san said with a smile.</p><p>I think that Tsukiko-san and the girls know that best. After all, the sisters, and their cousin, Koyomi-chan, can�t do anything unless it�s for Yoshinobu-kun, right?</p><p>If not for me?</p><p>Then, Koyomi-chan looked at me.</p><p>Uhm, why is it that you trust us so much?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Kou-sama, you show no doubt towards us at all</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Well, there�s nothing to be suspicious about, right?</p><p>I replied in surprise.</p><p>But, we�re girls who have the blood of the shrine maidens, we can read minds, you know? Also, we can control them</p><p>Koyomi-chan said.</p><p>Well, I already know that</p><p>Then, why do you not hate it when we peek in your mind?</p><p>Err?</p><p>Well, I just think that it is what it is</p><p>Rather, it helps me a lot when they understand my emotions that I can�t speak out.</p><p>I�m stupid so I�m not good at explaining my feelings in words.</p><p>We can read that it�s what he really thinks and sometimes it surprises us</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Then, why do you not consider that we could control your mind? We might be controlling Kuormori-san to make it convenient for us</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Oh, that�s likely.</p><p>But.</p><p>Even if that�s the case, what�s the problem? Tsukiko�s much smarter and attentive than me, also, Yomi has the habit of jumping in without thinking, getting controlled by her would be scary, but Tsukiko�s keeping her in check The Takakura sisters should be able to see each other�s hearts.</p><p>That aside, Luna and Koyomi-chan are cautious. So, that�s why I don�t have to worry</p><p>When Yomi�s going to act recklessly, everyone else can stop her.</p><p>I can�t get my head around Kou-sama</p><p>Huh? Tsukiko?</p><p>Our father always worried. That our mother, the shrine maiden, and we could peek in his mind. Also, he�s always worried that he might not be following his will at the moment, that we might be taking control of him</p><p>My father was also like that</p><p>The two who married the women with the Miko powers were like that?</p><p>I mean, that�s the normal response. Kaan Momoko-san refused to be in the same room as Tsukiko-san and the girls</p><p>Oh right, Momoko-neechan did that.</p><p>Minaho too. With exceptions where it would be rude not to meet with Tsukiko-san and the girls, she never makes contact if possible</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Well, I think that it�s just appropriate for someone who has an excessively cautious personality like Minaho. She already had past experiences of dealing with Kouzuki-san and the underground society, and so her nature of doubting everything is quite strong She�s been fighting against Shirasaka Sousuke�s evil all this time after all.</p><p>She has a habit of thinking of everything with the assumption that the other party is lying and is trying to deceive her.</p><p>You say that and yet, Margo-oneesama�s also making confirmations at times, right?</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Yeah. I have the habit of making notes and checking them afterward. I confirm that my mind has no contradictions</p><p>Even if nothing is happening, she writes notes, and then check if there are any contradictions to her thoughts.</p><p>It�s to confirm whether Tsukiko and the girls have been manipulating her.</p><p>I�m an adult, so it�s just self-defense</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Yes. I think that it�s natural when there are monsters, like us nearby</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>However, I think it�s just Mana-chan who�s afraid inside. Compared to that, young girls aren�t afraid of Tsukiko-san at all!</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>Yes, I�m grateful for that</p><p>Yo-chan, do you know why? It�s not because they�re children. Actually, children are much more sensitive. When they sense that the person is different than them, they become cautious</p><p>That�s.</p><p>It�s because Agnes is getting along with Luna, right?</p><p>Like, she�s a sister of the same age for the first time.</p><p>Agnes calls everyone with the �-chan� suffix, but she doesn�t do the same with Luna.</p><p>Agnes is the center of the young group, and she�s close to Luna, and so Luna doesn�t fear the other girls.</p><p>That�s why she accepts Koyomi-chan, Yomi, and Tsukiko.</p><p>Now I�m asking you why that is the case</p><p>Nei said in dissatisfaction.</p><p>Did you forget? When Yo-chan first met Agnes, she was cautious and her heart is closed</p><p>Yeah, that�s true.</p><p>She never talked to anyone.</p><p>The thing is, Agnes trusts Yo-chan. You brought the girls over here so she sees Luna-chan as a good girl from the beginning. Also, Yo-chan�s never cautious with Luna-chan, and so Agnes is also reassured</p><p>So she�s watching me?</p><p>Most of the shrine maidens died due to the darkness in their heart because of their power. It�s because they know that people near them, even their husbands, fear them. This power eats out our hearts</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>The surrounding people can feel that their minds are read every day by the shrine maidens, that once they suspect something, everything looks suspicious, they wonder that their minds might be under control already, and the shrine maidens always see that Yes. They all go to the wrong direction</p><p>Right.</p><p>Therefore, Luna and I hid the fact that we have our powers, and Yomi�s showing a weak power and nothing else. We sisters are cautious not to bud our power</p><p>Me too. Mother told me to hide my power</p><p>Koyomi-chan said.</p><p>She told me that people will hate me if they discover my power. That Father�s also afraid of Mother�s power.</p><p>This girl had a lot to go through too. She could read her parent�s minds.</p><p>But, after coming to this mansion, Kuromori-san never shows fear even after knowing about our power</p><p>I.</p><p>Yes. Kou-sama trusts us, and that also helps out to keep the balance in Yomiko, Luna, and my heart. We can spend our days with a stable mind</p><p>Tsukiko.</p><p>Also, sex. Tsukiko-oneesan, Yomi-chan, and Luna-chan feel happy from the bottom of their heart when they have sex with Kuromori-san</p><p>Koyomi-chan�s checking the Takakura sister�s state after sex?</p><p>That�s because Kou-sama has no evil thoughts when in sex. No, he sure has a strong lust, but, he wants to devour our body and enjoy it</p><p>My father was always scared after sex. He was scared that Mother and I would sense his indecent thoughts. But, Kuromori-san doesn�t hide it at all, and he�s quite grand in lewdness</p><p>that�s.</p><p>Can�t help it. Yo-chan�s horny to the bone</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>No, there are more people who have more lewdness than Kuromori-san. I know that</p><p>Ah.</p><p>She�s seen the lust of other men using her Miko power.</p><p>That�s harsh for someone at Koyomi-chan�s age.</p><p>That�s not true. I know that men are like that</p><p>Koyomi-chan read my thoughts and replied.</p><p>No, I think that it�s a misfortune to have a young girl like you make that kind of decision.</p><p>Kuromori-san�s lewd thoughts are never dark. He�s never bullying. It�s quite clear</p><p>Even if you tell me that.</p><p>Kou-sama�s relaxed and we can have such delightful sex. It also makes us happy that we can accompany him</p><p>Yeah, I get that. It�s like when you�re eating good food! That�s why you want to serve more!</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>It�s indeed Kou-sama�s influence in sex that we�ve become stable. Or should I say that we can�t become like this unless it�s with Kou-sama? If it�s with other men, it would break our hearts</p><p>Tsukiko said.</p><p>Yes. I can�t understand with my body for now but once I�m grown up, I would like to do it with Kuromori-san too. Not now, since I can see that Kuromori-sama worries about my body. I will wait until Kuromori-san thinks She�s grown enough, she can do it now Koyomi-chan.</p><p>I see. She can read my mind so she understands my worries.</p><p>Yeah. Let�s not force you. I can enjoy it way more if we do that</p><p>I told Koyomi-chan with a smile.</p><p>Yes</p><p>Koyomi-chan replies bashfully.</p><p>Yoshinobu-kun, I seriously don�t know if you�re actually slow or sharp. But, you have a different sensitivity compared to other men, so that�s how our family is put together</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>Let me say it again, it�s not us, your family, who protects you. It�s your desire to keep the family safe that makes us stronger. We�re here because you are</p><p>Yo-chan�s so pure, yet so lewd</p><p>Nei laughed.</p><p>But, you love that part of him, don�t you?</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>I mean, it won�t be Yo-chan if he�s not lewd. And no woman would hate the lewd Yo-chan�s penis!</p><p>Nei replies.</p><p>That�s right</p><p>Tsukiko smiles.</p><p>Now everyone�s laughing.</p><p>I�m glad that they are.</p><p>kou-sama, was I like that?</p><p>Tsukiko stared at me blankly.</p><p>Hey now doesn�t start talking to the mind. Let us get in the conversation too!</p><p>Nei told Tsukiko.</p><p>Ah, I�m sorry</p><p>Err, Tsukiko-san�s in the same age as me, right?</p><p>Nei�s in her second year in high school because she�s a repeater.</p><p>Her age is the same as Tsukiko, 18.</p><p>To be honest. I�m a little scared of Tsukiko-san and the girls. Well, even if you hide things, Tsukiko-san can see it, but.</p><p>Nei.</p><p>But, I want to get along. Like, us.</p><p>Yes. Please take care of me</p><p>Tsukiko said with a smile.</p><p>To be honest, I�m also weak when facing Nei-sama</p><p>Oh right, since I�m a troublesome woman and all</p><p>Nei has the weak Yasuko, and a separate personality named Nei coating herself.</p><p>But, I�m that kind of girl</p><p>She said bashfully.</p><p>But, Kuromori-san sees Nei-san as precious</p><p>Koyomi-chan said.</p><p>Eeh That�s embarrassing now. Geez, Yo-chan</p><p>Nei blushed.</p><p>But I love you too Yo-chan! I love you the most in the world, in this universe!</p><p>She bumps her head to me.</p><p>Well, everyone should go back to their rooms. We still have work tomorrow. We�re done for today</p><p>Margo-san ended the conversation.</p><p>Yes. Then, let�s go. Koyomi-chan</p><p>Yes, Tsukiko-oneesan</p><p>Good night, Kou-sama</p><p>Good night, Kuromori-san</p><p>Yeah, good night</p><p>The two left the dining room.</p><p>Well then, I should go too.</p><p>Oh right, Yo-chan, let�s change the one in charge for tongiht</p><p>In charge? Oh, the girl I�m going to sleep with tonight?</p><p>Well, lots happened today with the girls, right? That�s why we have some change of plans</p><p>Oh right, I had sex with a lot of girls today.</p><p>Then is it Ya-chan?</p><p>I haven�t done it with Nei today.</p><p>Unfortunately, it�s not me. I think they�re already waiting in Yo-chan�s room</p><p>Oh right, I wasn�t going to sleep until Kudou-papa�s operation was over.</p><p>That�s why they didn�t come here.</p><p>But, I feel sorry if they keep on waiting so I better hurry.</p><p>Then, I�ll be leaving the room too. Margo-san, Ya-chan, good night</p><p>Yeah, good night, Yoshinobu-kun</p><p>Sweet Dreams. Yo-chan!</p><empty-line/><p>I hurry to my room.</p><p>Err. Let�s see, who are the girls I haven�t done with yet today?</p><p>That�s a long list.</p><p>Knock knock.</p><p>I knocked on the door.</p><p>This is my room so that�s a bit weird but.</p><p>I opened the door.</p><p>Oh, Yoshi-kun, you�re going to sleep now?</p><p>Oh. it�s Megu.</p><p>Yeah, I haven�t done it with Megu today.</p><p>Yeah, Kudou-san made contact. He�s done</p><p>I see. That�s great</p><p>Another voice comes from the room.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I entered the room.</p><p>I think that this skirt is much cuter than that</p><p>Yukino and Kana-senpai are reading a fashion magazine.</p><p>uu, Yoshida-kuun</p><p>Ai peeked up from the bread-making books she�s reading.</p><p>Oh, you�re finally here</p><p>Mariko�s also here.</p><p>Wait a second.</p><p>Megu, Yukino, Kana-senpai, Ai, and Mariko.</p><p>It�s not all the girls I haven�t had sex with today, right?</p><p>Nei-san told us to go here tonight</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Yoshi-kun�s tired after all the troubles today, and so we�re told to bring the �daily life� feel with girls he can relax with</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>Oh right, this is the bakery group.</p><p>Edie�s not here though.</p><p>Oh right, Edie�s looking after the muscle group so she�s not coming</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Haiji, Mitama, and Kinuka, they�re deepening their interactions.</p><p>Edie�s also going to America with Margo-san so she will be absent from here.</p><p>So, Kou. What does this night group do?</p><p>Wait a second!</p><p>Why is Mariko in this group?</p><p>She�s the only one from another school too.</p><p>I mean, can�t help it you know? I�ll have trouble breathing if I�m with Misuzu-sama and others</p><p>Mariko, who�s not from the nobility, has a different status compared to Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>I don�t know the other girls that much either. Also, it�s fun to be with Kana and the girls</p><p>Mariko smiled.</p><p>But, it seems that there�s someone who has complaints in this group</p><p>Yukino said teasingly.</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Megu�s making a face that says Why is this person here?</p><p>Yoshida-kuun, I have something to consult about bread</p><p>Ai doesn�t seem to want to be in here</p><p>I don�t really care either way</p><p>Yukino returns to reading her fashion magazine.</p><p>Well, why not? Let�s spend the night in fun!</p><p>Kana-senpai seems to see Mariko as a friend.</p><p>I wonder what will happen tonight.</p><p>I don�t think I can relax in this situation!</p><p>Chapter 1087. Night of Retrieval Night Tea Party</p><p>Chapter 1087. Night of Retrieval Night Tea Party</p><p>Yoshi-kun, I prepared tea</p><p>Megu brings in tea.</p><p>Oh? Tea? I would�ve preferred coffee</p><p>If you want coffee then make one yourself, Yukino</p><p>Megu glared at Yukino.</p><p>Here you go, everyone</p><p>Megu�s a little irritated as she calls Mariko and the girls.</p><p>Yukino and Ai are residents of the mansion, but.</p><p>Mariko and Kana-senpai don�t stay here.</p><p>Furthermore, this is my room, and so Megu feels that they�re invading her territory.</p><p>Yes, I�ll take it</p><p>Thank you, Megumi-san</p><p>However, Mariko and Mana take it calmly.</p><p>These two are both cheeky in their attitude.</p><p>It�s different from Yukino�s mountain climbing rope nerves.</p><p>They understand how Megu feels, but even so, they purposely get in.</p><p>And, they make sure to cooperate with everyone.</p><p>They�re not confining Yukino and Ai inside.</p><p>Yukino-san that one you�re looking at isn�t that bad, but you know.</p><p>Kana-senpai has been calling out Yukino, who�s been looking at the fashion magazines since earlier.</p><p>She�s trying to bring up a subject of interest to the other party.</p><p>You know.what?</p><p>Well, you�ve been talking about I think this one is good, since earlier but, I think that you�re getting too much into fashion</p><p>Oh, I feel that way too</p><p>Mariko agreed as she drinks black tea elegantly.</p><p>What�s wrong with being sensitive about fashion?</p><p>Yukino said, but.</p><p>I didn�t say sensitive, I just said that you�re into it too much</p><p>Right. If you ask me, you seem to be falling behind</p><p>what are you trying to say?</p><p>Yukino�s offended.</p><p>I mean, I think that going more casual is better in fashion. If you pick up a popular item, it�ll turn boring soon enough</p><p>Yeah. Yukino-san, you�re overthinking that you have to put on the clothes in the magazines</p><p>The two speak bluntly.</p><p>Well, I�m just a commoner so I can only think within the scope of my allowance</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Oh? That applies to me too though</p><p>Mariko said. Kana-senpai.</p><p>Huh? I thought that you�re doing equity investment, Mariko? Your family�s rich, shouldn�t you have no problems with money?</p><p>I have an upper limit in my monthly personal use allowance. If I want to save up money for my future business, then I also have to make profits</p><p>I see. So you make decisions like that too. That�s amazing</p><p>If it was Yukino back then, she would be shopping without care, right?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>I saw Yukino�s room in the Shirasaka house before.</p><p>Her room�s buried in Western-style clothes and cosmetics.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke, and Yukino�s mother, give Yukino quite a lot of money every month.</p><p>That�s why Yukino�s a girl who�s reckless when it comes to money.</p><p>Now I hardly get anything. I can�t even go shopping</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>You know. I�m the girl whose fistime sex video is most downloaded over the world</p><p>After the May incident, Yukino�s a universally known person.</p><p>She also shows up on TV every week.</p><p>Therefore, I can only look at the fashion magazines Megumi bought! Leave me alone</p><p>Oh right, Yukino and Mana, they hardly go outside this mansion.</p><p>So that�s why Megu.</p><p>Oh? Why not go shopping online?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>Katsuko�s not allowing me to do that. Besides, I have no bank account right now</p><p>It�s a security problem, so we�re not letting Yukino do what she wants</p><p>I said.</p><p>It�s a problem if they send in some trap with the item bought online.</p><p>Yukino�s got a bank account you know. Her performance fee on her TV show is deposited there</p><p>Who knows who does that though.</p><p>After all, Yukino�s show has no sponsors.</p><p>But, Yukino, and the comedian Snatch, and the gay essayist Francie, and even the staff are paid properly.</p><p>Maybe it�s Jii-chan paying from the back, or Kyouko-san threatening the TV stations, or some voluntary pay.</p><p>That�s a mystery to me.</p><p>You know, it�s meaningless if I can�t use that bank account</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Furthermore, when it comes to cosmetics when I tell Katsuko I want to use this, buy it, Katsuko would say This is better, and she sends me a different one. She ignores my opinions!</p><p>Well, Katsuko-oneesan knows more when it comes to cosmetics so it can�t be helped</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>But I want to test it out! I want to experiment! I don�t care if the results are bad</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>If you�re going to say that far, then I don�t mind buying it for you, but I have no extra money, so it�s a problem unless you give me money</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Got it. I�ll tell Katsuko-nee to withdraw from Yukino�s account</p><p>I looked at Yukino.</p><p>Although, I don�t mean that Yukino can use the money on the account freely, okay?</p><p>What the hell? It�s the money I earned from my labor, right?</p><p>Yukino glared at me.</p><p>I mean, you�ll just use it all without thinking</p><p>It�s up to me how I use it right? Besides, I earn it every month so I don�t have a problem even if I use up some of them</p><p>That�s Yukino for you.</p><p>But you know, Yukino-san. Who knows until when you�ll appear on TV. Have you ever thought of saving up for the future?</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Future? You know, my future�s already under his care</p><p>Yukino points at me.</p><p>This idiot is saving up. I�m sharing the same boat with this idiot now. If that�s the case, I would be spending all the money I have now! When the future comes, he could just deal with it</p><p>Err.</p><p>Well, sure, I�m going to look after Yukino.</p><p>Yeah, I guess so.</p><p>So far, even if I buy clothes, I can�t put it on. After all, in my show, I wear a bikini. But, since last week, I could now wear clothes when showing up on TV</p><p>Yukino�s stomach is going to stand out.</p><p>Therefore, Eri and Rie, and Mitama will be the girls wearing a bikini on her show from now on.</p><p>I�d like to pick the clothes I�m wearing on my show at least. I�ve got no other place to show off my clothing other than that</p><p>In school, she has to wear a uniform.</p><p>When going to the clinic for the child, she goes to a hospital affiliated with the Kouzuki SS. She does it secretly so nobody can see her.</p><p>Yukino can only enjoy fashion on TV.</p><p>But, Yukino, last week, the maker of the clothes you wore on your show sent a complaint, right?</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>Yeah. They did. They said that it ruins their image so they don�t want me wearing it</p><p>Yukino shows a depressed expression.</p><p>Then, on the other hand, companies nobody cares about seem to send offers so I could wear the clothes of their company. Uhm, like maternity dress companies</p><p>Oh right, the whole nation already knows that Yukino�s pregnant.</p><p>Still, the designs stink of an old lady. Seriously, the makers of clothes I want to wear refuse me, and the makers of the clothes I don�t want to wear want me to put theirs on. It�s just annoying</p><p>I mean, Yukino�s show got no sponsors so I think that wearing branded clothing would be bad, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai points out.</p><p>Well, yeah. It could turn into materials for bashing over the internet. Seems like that they have to declare that they didn�t pay any advertising expense if they�re going to offer me clothing. Oh man, I don�t care about that! I just want to pick my clothes and show off my fashion!</p><p>I see. She�s stressed out.</p><p>How about Yukino-san makes the design herself? Then we have companies make them for you</p><p>Mariko, whose aim is to open a new business, suggested.</p><p>If you make a breakthrough like that, then I don�t think anyone will complain</p><p>People who watch TV know that Yukino�s got this My own path personality.</p><p>If an existing clothing manufacturer sends complaints to her, then it would be a just cause for her to make her own.</p><p>I think that it�ll turn to a topic, and you could even sell it off</p><p>Mariko said, but.</p><p>I don�t think it will</p><p>Megu interrupts.</p><p>Yukino�s fashion sense is quite eccentric. If it was me, I would never want to copy her</p><p>Hey! What part of my fashion sense is eccentric?</p><p>Yukino�s angry. Then Ai, who�s been quiet all this time;</p><p>It�s not eccentric.but it�s a bit weird</p><p>You just meant the same thing!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Yukino-san is an attention-seeker after all</p><p>What�s wrong with being an attention-seeker?</p><p>Yukino barks. Kana-senpai;</p><p>Oh, I get it. So that�s what Ai wants to say</p><p>As expected from the one who�s been with Ai the most.</p><p>Yukino-san�s face is already flashy enough that flashy clothing suits her. But, Yukino-san�s style doesn�t isn�t accepted commonly that ordinary girls won�t look good in the clothing Yukino-san likes</p><p>Meaning, Yukino-san�s design won�t sell?</p><p>Mariko asks Kana-senpai.</p><p>Yeah. I thought that Yukino�s tastes were about the current trend, but that�s not it. It�s just that she loves the flashy appearances. It�s just that the current trendy item is combined with the flashy looks, and so it managed to feel like it�s conventional.</p><p>Oh, it�s a problem of association</p><p>The two understood each other but I didn�t get it.</p><p>So, why don�t you try out children�s design, Yukino-san?</p><p>Kana-senpai?</p><p>Yukino-san loves the flashy appearance so I think that children�s design would fit you. Recently, there are a lot of parents who let their children wear Sunday�s best flashy clothing</p><p>Oh, if you start with children�s clothing brand then it might work</p><p>Yes, everyone also knows that Yukino-san�s about to give birth to a child</p><p>I think that�s the right business</p><p>Kana-senpai and Mariko are getting excited.</p><p>Mariko, do you have some acquaintances in apparels?</p><p>Torii electronics don�t have a relationship with attire companies, but I think that we can go through Momoko-oneesama</p><p>Kaan Momoko-neechan?</p><p>Kaan group has a strong connection in that circle. Besides, if we involve Momoko-oneesama, we can accommodate various things in the future. If we can talk it smoothly, then they could invest in us</p><p>Oh, that�s good</p><p>Hey, don�t just ignore me and move forward with your conversation</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>I just want to dress up. I don�t care about the children�s clothing</p><p>Oh? I thought that Yukino-san wanted to use money freely without Katsuko-san holding you back?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles.</p><p>We won�t hand Yukino�s share to Katsuko-san, but instead, directly to you</p><p>Mariko smiled.</p><p>If you want, you just have to lend us your name. Shirasaka Yukino brand, but we can hire an actual designer to make it</p><p>Right. We just need Yukino-san�s flashy image and make a brand of children�s clothing</p><p>I think that�s a good idea. Yukino-san has a lot of young women as fans after her six months of telecast</p><p>Let�s survey immediately. But, I think that it has chances of success</p><p>Children�s clothing brand coming from a high school Mama is a good product</p><p>Yeah. Thinking about it, I can understand why the clothing line towards high school girls send complaints to Yukino-san</p><p>Oh, I get that. The image of a pregnant high school girl wearing their clothes ruins the clothing line their company makes</p><p>Therefore, we�re going to flip it around and turn it to Clothing that thinks about the child since Yukino-san�s going to become a mother</p><p>I think that�s praiseworthy</p><p>It�s not like I wanted to become pregnant yet I am, but it�s not the sin of the child. And so, I want my child to wear cute clothes once they come to this world, I think that kind of emotion would sell as a concept Kana-senpai and Mariko are motivated.</p><p>what�s with that?</p><p>Yukino�s speechless.</p><p>I think that you should join them. It�s a get rich quick scheme</p><p>I said.</p><p>Currently, Yukino�s isolated even in school.</p><p>Even among the family, she�s only close to Megu, her sister from another mother, and Mana, her actual sister, then the young group.</p><p>I think that it would be good for Yukino to become close to Mariko and Kana-senpai through this children�s clothing brand case, and since they�re also of the same age.</p><p>You want money, right? I�ll also tell Katsuko-nee that if you earn money from Kana-senpai and Mariko�s business, then you can use it all as you wish</p><p>O-Okay</p><p>Yukino accepted it reluctantly.</p><p>But, I just wanted to dress up</p><p>Even so, if the children�s clothing goes well, we could create a new line where the concept is for young mothers to wear after giving birth to their children</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Yukino-san will be wearing maternity dress for a while either way</p><p>Then, after giving birth, your stomach will return to its former size, and so you have to think of dressing up fashionably together with your child.</p><p>Yes, that. Even if we begin our business now, the actual marketing would take some time before it begins. Like, it would be after Yukino-san gave birth</p><p>I don�t think there�s a demand for pregnant high school girl maternity dress</p><p>I guess we have to go with children�s clothing, then young mother�s clothing after that</p><p>We�re not going with a child high school girl. We�re going to blow away that image</p><p>The two speak their opinion without stopping.</p><p>i get it. I�ll let you take care of it. Just do whatever you want</p><p>Yukino said a little angrily.</p><p>Oh, right. Talking about fashion.</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at Megu this time.</p><p>Megumi, you can�t go on with that</p><p>what about me?</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>That�s right. Look, recently, there�s some disparity between you and Nobu</p><p>Disparity?</p><p>Look, Nobu�s getting cooler, isn�t he? Despite that, Megumi-san, who�s supposed to be Nobu�s fiance, isn�t making a step forward to suit Nobu</p><p>Are you saying that I can�t catch up?</p><p>You�re too late! That�s why you look strange. If this goes on, everyone in the school would notice it</p><p>eeh?</p><p>Yoshida-kuun.you�re becoming cooler</p><p>Ai also said.</p><p>Well of course. I understood it from Nobu�s actions for this day. A lot of people polish Nobu as a person</p><p>Oh, he�s never swallowed in the atmosphere even when Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama are present</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>I think that he�s got some amazing courage. Last party, when the young ladies of nobility were gathering, he�s standing there, calmly, that�s something ordinary people can�t even think of. He talks to Kouzuki-sama like it�s normal to him Well, that�s just because I�m dense</p><p>I don�t know that an ordinary person would get scared in that situation.</p><p>Wrong. If you�re dense, then your faults would be exposed to everyone right away</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Kou never breaks down. You carried out as a member of the Kouzuki house until the end</p><p>Hearing her say that makes me happy, but.</p><p>But, I.</p><p>Well, it�s natural that you�ll be refined like that. Kou�s surrounded by people with such great individuality</p><p>Well, I don�t get a lot of things, so I just do whatever everyone tells me. Even in my clothing and hairstyle, instead of me, I just listen to them say try this out, or this is better, and let them do what they want I mean, in the mornings, lunch, and night.</p><p>They always check on me.</p><p>Even with my hairstyle, several girls always fix my hair as soon as they notice that it�s messy.</p><p>But, since a lot of people teach you, Nobu now says for now, let�s do this, you know the basics, right?</p><p>Well, yeah</p><p>They hardly fix it from the root, like before.</p><p>I also learn you know.</p><p>That�s what it means to improve. Nobu, your senses are growing. If you polish matter, then it�ll become smaller, but on people, the more you polish them, the bigger they grow</p><p>Yoshida-kun�s so cool. I love it</p><p>Ai muttered.</p><p>Right. You have a good atmosphere that ordinary men don�t have</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Despite that, Megumi-san�s not making any progress. Do you lack in polishing?</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at Megu.</p><p>Nobu grew to have an atmosphere where it�s not weird for him to be in a party with Misuzu-san and the high-class girls, and so if Megumi-san comes with him, I think that everyone will see that you�re falling behind. Doesn�t it seem weird since you two are supposed to be engaged and living together, right? Putting aside the idea that the girl in love becomes more beautiful, the boy is just becoming cooler Do I have that much of a problem?</p><p>Megu asks seriously.</p><p>Yes, it is a problem, I believe so. After all, I think that this isn�t Nobu�s final form. If the difference grows bigger, you�ll be left behind</p><p>Megu looked at me worriedly.</p><p>Yoshi-kun, are you leaving me?</p><p>I.</p><p>You know that this idiot can�t do anything about that, right? Megumi�s running around the school but this idiot meets up with big people in the industry, he also goes to dangerous places. The experience will inevitably create a gap Yukino said.</p><p>Megumi may not see it but I also have changed since coming out of the TV. Snatch and Francie are top class entertainers, and after knowing that people watch me every week, I would also change</p><p>Yukino�s a little calmer compared to before.</p><p>Meeting new people, not just stupid people, but also smart people. Some of them are cunning, but if you face them with tension every time, you�ll be forced to improve yourself. I think that this idiot went through a lot more than me. Yuzuki�s quite the sadist after all Yukino�s the only one who calls Minaho-neesan Yuzuki</p><p>Yukino first met her not as Kuromori Minaho, the leader of the Black Forest, a criminal organization, but instead;</p><p>She met her as a provisionary teacher, Yuzuki Minaho.</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s not a sadist. She�s just raising me through accumulated experience</p><p>I told Yukino.</p><p>Nobu�s quite endlessly deep. That�s why he�s always forced to the unreasonable. Furthermore, Nobu�s quite calm no matter what it is</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Even in situations where you�d normally be collapsing. To think that there are so many of these girls with such individuality in here</p><p>I think so too</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Furthermore, Nobu�s virtue is to have everyone get along, and everyone follows it, right? I think it�s amazing to see that no girl�s trying to monopolize him and trying to eliminate the other girls</p><p>Well, it�s because they�re kind and smart girls</p><p>I replied.</p><p>Really? I think that Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama are quite greedy girls. It�s not too obvious for me but Kuromori Minaho-san is also one of those. Nei-san wants to monopolize you, Agnesan too. Even Ai-san who�s over here actually wants to monopolize you You too, Mariko</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles.</p><p>Yes, I actually want to monopolize him. But, it sinks deeply into my mind that I have to get along with the other girls</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>You don�t want this idiot to hate you after all, right?</p><p>Yukino laughs.</p><p>You fear that this idiot would kick you out of the family out of hate because you didn�t get along with the family. That�s why</p><p>Well.</p><p>I don�t care about that. After all, I know that this idiot is head-over-heels for me!</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>Although, since a lot of girls are coming over, I know that I�m just left here. If it was Yuzuki and the initial group, then they would be taking me out. But since Misuzu and Ruriko, and more girls joined in, the initial color has weakened, and so I�m now allowed to stay here The initial members of the Black Forest were the people who hated Yukino�s father.</p><p>Yukino was a target for their revenge.</p><p>Megu, Mana, and Agnes, her sisters were too, but.</p><p>In the end, Shirasaka Sousuke�s case ended and then the Kouzuki group and the Takakura sisters came over.</p><p>Then, they gave Yukino permission to live in the mansion.</p><p>In a sense, I�m grateful to Misuzu and Ruriko. Oh right, don�t tell them that. It�s a problem if they misunderstand that</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>But the thing is, it�s true that this idiot is unbounded. You�re still okay even after having this many women with you, right? You idiot. You should be aware that you�re doing something absurd. You seem to be lacking in screws in the head, or should I say that the brain cells you have are dead. Even so, even if you add ten or twenty more girls, you�d have no problem, but.</p><p>Nobu�s like a home run king. When asked Why do you hit so many home runs? The genius replies, I hit it because I can, and nothing else. People see it as a great achievement that they�d ask how he could do that, but Nobu only sees it as natural Kana-senpai looked at me.</p><p>Right. Kou accepts the unreasonable polygamous harem as natural. Then, Kou finds it natural, and so we all feel that this is okay. To be honest, I would find it ethically abnormal, but I just accepted it</p><p>You feel Oh well, right? Nobu�s going to adjust it anyway so this is okay</p><p>Every day is fun.I�m happy.Yoshida-kun.and I love everyone.</p><p>Ai</p><p>Of course. It�s fun. It�s my first time meeting Karen and yet we�re already best friends</p><p>Well yeah. Our relationship is forever since we�re both Nobu�s</p><p>Mariko and Kana-senpai looked at each other and smiled.</p><p>Yeah. Everyone�s family through Kou. You can talk about things you can�t even tell your closest friends, I mean, even topics you can�t tell your family</p><p>Isn�t that obvious? We show each other our naked bodies and even when having sex with Nobu</p><p>When everyone thinks that they�re all going to bear Kou�s children then they have to get along, I guess</p><p>That�s our family.</p><p>And that�s what I want to tell Megumi-san. You need to do something about it. If you let it be, you�ll be out of sync with Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai told Megu.</p><p>Was it that bad?</p><p>Not too bad, but it�s close</p><p>Then.</p><p>Really? I think that it�s a little different</p><p>Mariko?</p><p>No, we�re trying to wrap our head around the situation we�re in and organize it</p><p>Mariko smiled and looked at Megu.</p><p>Does Kou currently need a girl like Megumi-san right now?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>I think so too. This idiot may look a little better now but he�s still quite the slow guy</p><p>Yukino smiled.</p><p>I think that e needs someone as slow as him, like Megumi. If it�s all the high class and proud girls like Misuzu and Ruriko, then we would be depressed. I think that this idiot needs a fussy girl like Megumi who complains about every little thing, and dominates him right?</p><p>Yukino, am I that irritating? That fussy? That I complain about every little thing? Do I dominate Yoshi-kun?</p><p>Megu�s hurt.</p><p>Oh, you�re not aware? Megumi�s an unfortunate girl, after all,</p><p>Yukino laughed teasingly.</p><p>Megu looked at me.</p><p>Yoshi-kun? Am I that unfortunate?</p><p>I.</p><p>Chapter 1088. Night of Retrieval zanen</p><p>Chapter 1088. Night of Retrieval zanen</p><p>Well, aren�t you? If Megumi�s not unfortunate, then who is?</p><p>Yukino said laughing.</p><p>You were too back then. Yukino</p><p>I said.</p><p>During the entrance ceremony last April, I thought that she�s the greatest beauty ever created</p><p>I believed that she�s a beautiful, bright, and kind girl.</p><p>What are you talking about? I�ve always been the greatest beauty in your eyes</p><p>Yukino looked at me, laughing.</p><p>Back then, you were so madly in love with me, weren�t you? I know it</p><p>Err.</p><p>Even now, you still say that you love me, you live with me, and I�m bearing your child. Be grateful</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>I�m also grateful to you in a lot of ways</p><p>She speaks with an embarrassed tone.</p><p>I know that Maika and I were saved because of you, and that�s not all, if you weren�t there, we wouldn�t be able to move forward from the despair we had. After all, you�re quite the abysmal idiot. Even if we fall to the bottom of our fate, we can just laugh it off. I mean, I actually did laugh it off. When I look at you, I feel like the pain has no point, no matter what it is, and so I can face forward Yukino.</p><p>No, that�s not true. Even I had my hopeless moments</p><p>My parents abandoned me, and I spent my nights in such a dark room in despair.</p><p>Back then, my love for Yukino made me bear it somehow.</p><p>Actually, it wasn�t love, but still.</p><p>I was able to escape from the reality using my thoughts on Yukino.</p><p>I�m also grateful to Yukino</p><p>Huh, why?</p><p>Yukino looked at me curiously.</p><p>No, nothing. I mean, I can�t fall to despair now. If I fall there, I can�t save my family. That�s why I can�t fall into despair, no matter how horrible the situation I�m in. I need to find hope no matter what method I use. If I was alone, I could just give up right away and end the game, but I�m no longer alone. That�s why I.</p><p>I can�t run away and I have to face reality.</p><p>Yoshida-kun.cool</p><p>Huh, Ai?</p><p>I love, love you</p><p>Ai hugs me from behind.</p><p>Hey, Ai-san!</p><p>Megu�s angry.</p><p>We�re having an important conversation here, don�t cling to Yoshi-kun</p><p>Oh right. We were still talking about how Megumi�s unfortunate, right!</p><p>Yukino, you�re going back to that topic?</p><p>What�s wrong with being Unfortunate, I like girls like Megumi-san</p><p>Mariko smiled.</p><p>Yukino-san too</p><p>Me?</p><p>Yukino�s surprised.</p><p>After all, you all speak your honest feelings. You�ve got no secrets. It�s quite an open personality. You�re so frank with everything that sometimes, it makes me think that you can�t read the mood, but, I like how refreshing that is Err. Uhm.</p><p>Mariko, that�s also you</p><p>I said.</p><p>Speaking of everything as soon as you think of it, unable to read the mood, but, there�s no ill-intent, and so you can take it, no matter how harsh the line was. Mariko, you were like that last week</p><p>Oh, really? If it made you feel uncomfortable then I�m sorry</p><p>Mariko apologized.</p><p>No, there�s nothing for you to apologize, but.</p><p>I said. Then Mariko stopped me</p><p>I had no leeway. I now get it</p><p>Leeway?</p><p>Remember? I�m not born nobility and yet, I had to compete with them. That�s why I pushed myself too hard. Always belligerent with anyone, looking down on people, making fun of them. I�m such a disgraceful girl</p><p>Mariko speaks about her past self.</p><p>Thinking about it now, I may have been imitating Momoko-oneesama. Even though I�m not her.</p><p>Kaan Momoko-neechan.</p><p>The young lady above others as her blood belongs to a family that stands in line with the Kouzuki house.</p><p>Momoko-oneesama is a young lady who�s above others, and so she�s allowed to have such an attitude, and yet, it�s comical for me to mimic her behavior since I�m not even from the nobility. It�s truly disgraceful. It makes me want to disappear Mariko said.</p><p>Today, Kou, Kana, and Ai-san were here. Haiji-san and Yomi-san, and Michi-san�s father too. We went to some bakeries and it was fun. That�s when I understood. I�m different from the young ladies of the nobility. It would be rude to say that I�m a commoner, but I think that I�m more like Kana and the girls. I wasn�t someone who lives in the world of the young ladies of nobility. It�s much more comfortable and fun in here. It�s just suffocating on the other side Well.</p><p>Oh? I think that it�s weird for the young lady of the president of Torii Electronics, a world-class company to call herself a commoner, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled wryly.</p><p>But, I�m different from the nobility. The people in that world are different</p><p>Mariko tries to explain, but.</p><p>Oh well. We don�t get them. After all, to us, Misuzu-san, or Mariko-san, you both belong to the wealthy upper class, and we see the world differently</p><p>But even so, it�s still different. Kana</p><p>I know, you don�t have to explain it that hard. I know that you find it comfortable to stay with us. That the world of the nobility is suffocating and boring</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at me.</p><p>When Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san are with Nobu, they�re quite merry, but they have a strict life most of the time. Therefore, they release everything they hold back when they�re with Nobu and they have a lot of fun during sex, right?</p><p>Right. I think that�s it. Kou�s the kind of guy who�ll accept anything, no matter what, and furthermore, he has no weird desires</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Right. He won�t even seize the Kouzuki house and do as he please. Nobu�s got no material desires. He�s surprisingly docile most of the time. Even though he�s such a beast in bed</p><p>Right, he�s a beast</p><p>Kana-senpai? Mariko?</p><p>But, Nobu never gets crazy in his lust and do something the girls would hate during sex, right?</p><p>Indeed. He�s in control of himself. Therefore, you never feel uneasy when having sex with Kou</p><p>That�s because he�s already done it with me</p><p>Yukino interrupts.</p><p>He�s already done everything horrible to a woman during sex with me and he�s already bored of it, right? That�s why he�s not going to do it with you girls</p><p>Really, Nobu?</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at me.</p><p>Well, look, Kana-senpai and Ai should remember your first time, I was quite cruel there</p><p>I wonder? I already forgot about it</p><p>Kana-senpai laughed. She actually remembers it.</p><p>Ai.is a lewd girl.so it�s okay</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>Despite that, it wasn�t as horrible as my experience, was it?</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>So, what did Nobu do to you?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>I was tied up during my first experience, and then he raped me ten more times until it reached morning</p><p>That�s nice</p><p>ai.</p><p>Then, while I was on a date with another guy, he called me over to the park�s restroom and raped me, then he had me cosplay as a race queen then raped me in the middle of the city</p><p>Ai wants to do that too</p><p>Ai�s quite greedy when it comes to sex. Although, it�s within my limits.</p><p>He even put a tattoo above my genitals</p><p>Above? Like here?</p><p>Kana-senpai points at the crotch.</p><p>That�s right, where else would you put it? It could be exposed if I put on a small panty, and so I had to wear an old lady�s panty for a while!</p><p>Yukino screams.</p><p>Then, he also raped me while broadcasting the video to the whole school</p><p>Oh, that happened. I remember. Oh, I see. So it was Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai�s a student of our school so she knows about the incident last May.</p><p>Officially, it wasn�t me who raped Yukino but Endou.</p><p>Ai wants to do that.</p><p>I�ve had enough of that.</p><p>Hmm. You�ve done quite a lot, Kou!</p><p>Mariko smiles.</p><p>Well, I don�t really mind. But, you�re right. Since he already had such experience with Yukino-san, he could deal with Misuzu-sama�s desires with such composure</p><p>Are those two troublesome? I mean, they�re the young ladies of the Kouzuki house</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>Well, they�re quite grand. People always watch them, and so they have to behave gracefully. I think they have quite a lot of stress</p><p>Oh, so that�s why they get crazy when having sex with Nobu</p><p>Of course they are. Kou�s the only male they could lose themselves and get crazy to</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>I see</p><p>Kana-senpai laughs.</p><p>Even I went to the parties of the upper-class before, and so I know how troublesome it is for Misuzu and Ruriko</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>This girl�s got the blood of the Shirasaka house, owners of a TV station and newspaper companies.</p><p>She also loves going to gorgeous parties in high-class hotels too.</p><p>That�s why, I get that they can�t help but want to monopolize this idiot, like last week. Those girls can�t stop once they let go of their control</p><p>Oh right, I did spend the weekend in the Kouzuki house last week.</p><p>Yukino remained in this mansion, and I didn�t see her for three days.</p><p>Well, in Ruriko�s case, a lot happened in her home so I can spare her, but Misuzu�s always so bossy, that it�s irritating. Oh, but since everyone has to get along, I don�t really complain to the person</p><p>Yukino thinks that way.</p><p>Well, you�re doing well dealing with young ladies who do as they please. Well, since you�re just as eccentric as those girls, I think it�s just the perfect fit</p><p>Ai also wants to have eccentric kinds of sex. Yoshida-kuun</p><p>sure. Maybe someday</p><p>I promised Ai.</p><p>By the way, Yoshida-kuun</p><p>What?</p><p>Ai, you still have something you want?</p><p>Are you done. with the conversation. about Megumi-san?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>We.we were talking about.how unfortunate.Megumi-san is.right?</p><p>I looked at Megu.</p><p>I think we�re done</p><p>megu?</p><p>I�m just that unfortunate girl whose forgotten twice in the same conversation after all</p><p>Ah, sorry. I did derail the conversation too much</p><p>Mariko apologized.</p><p>That�s right, you love talking about yourself after all</p><p>Yukino tries to push the responsibility to Mariko but.</p><p>Oh? Aren�t you also the same Yukino-san? You always talk about yourself</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles.</p><p>i haven�t.anyway, Megumi�s an unfortunate girl!</p><p>Yukino returns to the topic.</p><p>Geez, I get it already. I�m unfortunate</p><p>Megu sighed.</p><p>I�m already doing everything I could about myself. I didn�t understand that I couldn�t let out my accumulated emotions to Mariko-san, Yukino, Misuzu-san, and Ruriko-chan, I can only tell Yoshi-kun. I didn�t understand the hardships of other people. I�m convinced that I�m the only one holding myself Oh, Mariko and Yukino�s conversation resonated with Megu�s heart.</p><p>I need to understand how others feel. I�m also a senior in this place already</p><p>Yeah, new girls keep on coming.</p><p>I can�t help but get jealous. Yoshi-kun never picks weird girls. Everyone�s beautiful, smart, and kind, and so that�s why I feel a little irritated</p><p>Huh, Megu?</p><p>Ah, you don�t have to mind it, Yoshi-kun! It�s just that I�m narrow-minded-it�s my problem</p><p>Right. Megumi-san has to fix that insecurity by herself</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles kindly.</p><p>That�s why, first, you should start dressing up. Megumi-san can�t leave from that place unless you change your outward appearance</p><p>really?</p><p>Megu asks Kana-senpai with a timid face.</p><p>Megumi-san�s also a girl Nobu chose, you have quite the cute face. It�s a waste of your appearance if you just cloud it over with your insecurity towards other girls</p><p>That�s right, Megumi, you and I are sisters so you should have some good foundation</p><p>Megu is Yukino�s sister from a different mother</p><p>Compared to me, your eyes are smaller, you�re too tanned that it�s almost black, you�re too trained that your muscles are hard, but you should be able to manage! You could shine better!</p><p>I think you�re going too far, right?</p><p>No, even Megu.wait, no, it�s weird hearing you say that. I mean, Megu�s cute, and I think that she�s beautiful</p><p>I said.</p><p>but. I.</p><p>Megu looked down.</p><p>I�m not as beautiful as Nei-oneesan, I�m not a young lady like Misuzu-san, I�m not good at housework like Ruriko-san and Mana</p><p>Megumi-san, I think you should stop thinking that way</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks intensely.</p><p>In this group, Mariko, Yukino-san, Ai, the other girls, and not even I can beat Nei-san when it comes to beauty. That girl�s breaking the rules with her beauty so don�t compare with her. Also, you can�t beat Misuzu-san in her status Yes, Kana�s right. Even I, a family member of the founder of Torii Electronics, a world-class company, can�t win against the Kouzuki house. Our status and lineage are different, and even in wealth, they�re clearly above Even if you compare, you can�t do anything about it, it�ll just chaotic while worrying</p><p>Yes. It�s useless to worry. You can�t do anything about those anyway</p><p>Kana-senpai and Mariko teamed up as they speak to Megu.</p><p>Ya-chan�s too beautiful that she was involved in so much trouble in America.</p><p>I said.</p><p>She was beautiful, and that�s why Cesario Viola killed her parents.</p><p>Misuzu�s family is too high up there that she�s been lonely</p><p>She couldn�t make friends because she�s born a daughter of the Kouzuki house.</p><p>It�s not like everything�s good for them</p><p>When it comes to housework, Maika and Ruriko achieved it because of their perseverance, if you�re frustrated, then just work harder</p><p>Yukino scolds Megu.</p><p>Ai.can�t beat anyone.and so, I�m doing.my best.when it comes to.bread.</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>Right. If Megumi-san wants to deal with her insecurity, then you need to find something you think I can win against everyone in this</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>But, I�ve got no special talent nor skill</p><p>If you�re going to say that then, me too</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>You know, compared to Misuzu-sama and the girls, I�m quite the half-baked girl</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>But, I don�t have the same insecurity as Megumi-san. After all, even if I�m not as beautiful as Nei-san, nor as high-class as Misuzu-san, I�m still myself</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled at Megumi.</p><p>Nobu still loved me despite that, and I love him too. That�s all I need. Everything in between has nothing to do with my relationship with Nobu</p><p>Right. I think the same way. It�s just my relationship with Kou, and everyone else doesn�t matter</p><p>Ai.is okay.as long as.she�s with Yoshida-kun</p><p>They all tell Megu.</p><p>I mean, if this idiot gathers so many women around him then you�ll gain nothing from complaining. Furthermore, the group grows stronger by increasing people. Compared to May, there�s a good balance nowadays. Weird talk but, everything went smoother now that there are more people Yukino said.</p><p>They don�t feel depressed like Megumi-san because they think that they can�t do anything. They all focus on what they can do and support each other</p><p>Everyone gets along</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>Despite that, Yukino�s not doing anything</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>You never help out with the housework, and you always just watch TV or read magazines</p><p>No, Yukino�s playing along with Mao-chan and the girls</p><p>I said.</p><p>My current job is to bear a healthy child. Besides, Maika and Ruriko are doing their best in housework so I won�t be forcing myself in. I mean, it�s too early for me to start moving actively in this mansion. You know, I was their subject for revenge Yukino laughed lightly.</p><p>Yukino�s revenge won�t end until I give birth to his child. But instead of killing me off, the punishment is to embarrass me on TV, and I plan on just fulfilling that</p><p>Yukino?</p><p>So it�s okay for me to do nothing and just be a good-for-nothing. Then, get swarmed on TV. It�s to make sure I don�t weirdly stimulate Yuzuki or the people who had a grudge on Papa</p><p>Oh, Yukino knows.</p><p>If Yukino helps out with the housework voluntarily.</p><p>She�ll only stimulate Minaho-neesan and the former prostitutes who have a grudge against Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>I�m pretending to be dead as much as possible. I can�t do anything else</p><p>sorry, Yukino, I�m</p><p>Megu apologized.</p><p>You don�t have to. We�re sisters, you don�t have to mind it. Megumi</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Back then, and now, you and I are on the back and front. Maybe, we�ve swapped places now</p><p>The two were born of the same age, of the same father.</p><p>Yukino is the daughter of Shirasaka Sousuke�s legal wife.</p><p>Megu is the daughter of a woman Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped and impregnated.</p><p>Yukino was a member of the Shirasaka house, she was raised without discomfort, where she can be as selfish as she wants, but.</p><p>Megumi who�s adopted to the Yamamine house, she�s been under a harsh life.</p><p>Then, Minaho-neesan�s revenge happened.</p><p>Megu�s on the suffering side, while Megu�s on the culprit�s side.</p><p>They were placed in different standings.</p><p>However, now.</p><p>After some various events, the two now live in the mansion.</p><p>The family�s rule is to get along, if that�s the case, then Megumi and I have to get along too</p><p>sorry, Yukino. i.</p><p>Tears gather in Megu�s eyes.</p><p>I never understood Yukino</p><p>Really? Not that I mind</p><p>Yukino smiled.</p><p>I never understood Megumi either</p><p>Yukino bullied Megu back then.</p><p>I�m the one who should say sorry. I wanted a chance to apologize all this time</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>It all happened because of these people here. So, I think that it�s the right choice to add more people</p><p>Kana-senpai, Mariko, and Ai joined the family.</p><p>I see.</p><p>These people don�t know about Shirasaka Sousuke.</p><p>They�re girls who came in after the May incident.</p><p>Therefore, they could make Yukino and Megu face each other.</p><p>They didn�t know what happened to us during the golden week.</p><p>Right, it also helps that Kana-san and everyone�s here</p><p>Megu says while crying.</p><p>Chapter 1089. Night of Retrieval Fight!</p><p>Chapter 1089. Night of Retrieval Fight!</p><p>Okay. Everyone already brushed their teeth? Washed their faces?</p><p>Kana-senpai tells us.</p><p>Then, let�s go to sleep!</p><p>Err.</p><p>Yoshida-kun, who will you do it with?</p><p>Ai asked.</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Kana-senpai, Ai, Mariko, Yukino, and then Megu.</p><p>I�ll pass. I already had it earlier</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Me too, I�ll join in but not in sex</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>As for me, it�ll only hurt my child so no thanks</p><p>Yukino touched her stomach.</p><p>Aren�t you in your stable period already?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks, but.</p><p>But, I�m still afraid. I don�t want my child getting poked by his dick</p><p>Then what? You haven�t done it with Nobu recently?</p><p>I do everything but insertion. Like, this idiot makes me lick it, drink it, then he also licks me. Look, I�m pregnant, so my breasts are swelling. He loves sucking on breasts, right?</p><p>Yes, it�s cute. I love it when he licks my breasts</p><p>Yukino said. Mariko replied.</p><p>Yoshida-kun seems so happy</p><p>Ai lifts her breasts lightly.</p><p>This idiot had a poor relationship with his mother so it�s inevitable</p><p>If Yukino-san doesn�t want it then okay. Nobu can still enjoy breasts as much as he wants in here</p><p>Kana-senpai lifts her breasts and laughed.</p><p>it�s not like I�m saying that I hate him licking me! i don�t hate it you know</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Oh sure. Still, Nobu�s got a huge bed</p><p>The bed in my room always has three to four girls sleeping with me.</p><p>Therefore, there are two king-size beds lined up.</p><p>Everyone can sleep over here</p><p>Don�t lie down next to me if you have a bad sleeping posture. I don�t want you kicking my stomach</p><p>Yukino said sullenly.</p><p>Speaking of which, it�s my first time staying over so I�d like to ask. Does Nobu have a good sleeping posture?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks Megu and the girls.</p><p>Yoshida-kun.</p><p>Yoshi-kun�s sleeping posture is too good</p><p>what?</p><p>What�s too good?</p><p>It�s about me, but it�s my first time hearing this so I got curious.</p><p>Once you sleep, you hardly move</p><p>Staying the same, until morning</p><p>Oh, now that you mention that</p><p>Megu, Ai, Yukino?</p><p>Am I really like that?</p><p>Oh.</p><p>I think it�s because I was sleeping on a small sofa ever since I was young</p><p>In that house, I sleep on a worn-out sofa.</p><p>If I turn over while sleeping, I could fall to the floor.</p><p>It�s become a habit of mine</p><p>I think that you should relax a bit more in your sleep</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>You�re like a king surrounded by a lot of beauties and yet.Kou, you should act a bit more self-important</p><p>Eeh? No way. Imagine this idiot being bossy</p><p>Mariko said. Yukino negated it.</p><p>Right. I prefer the current Nobu</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>So, Nobu, got some sleep-wear?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Sure, everyone can sleep naked, but I feel like it�s lewder to sleep with just one thin clothing</p><p>Really, Kana?</p><p>Mariko takes the bait, not me.</p><p>That�s right. So, Nobu, want to see Naked T-shirts or sleeveless?</p><p>Well,</p><p>If you want Yoshi-kun�s shirts, then we have them here</p><p>Megu opens my closet.</p><p>Hmm, I�ll go put that on. Nobu, look the other way</p><p>what?</p><p>Just do it, sit over here</p><p>Kana-senpai faced a chair to the wall and asked me to sit there.</p><p>sure</p><p>I sit down.</p><p>Ufufu, putting on Kou�s shirt, that seems fun</p><p>Mariko�s voice is in high spirits.</p><p>We�ll get naked, and then put on just one clothing.</p><p>Ai.will pick this</p><p>What? It seems that they�re looking around my clothes.</p><p>After a while.</p><p>Here, Nobu</p><p>I�m looking at the wall, away from the girls who are changing clothes.</p><p>Then, Kana-senpai throws the clothes she took off to the wall.</p><p>Kana-senpai�s blouse flies.</p><p>Ah, me too!</p><p>This time, Mariko�s sailor uniform flew over my head and hits the wall.</p><p>Geez, don�t scatter it round! Fold the clothes you took off!</p><p>Megu got angry, but.</p><p>Why not? It�s a play</p><p>Kana-senpai�s bra fluttered in the air, touches the wall, and falls down.</p><p>Here, Kou!</p><p>Mariko�s socks and panty also flew over.</p><p>Meaning, they�re all naked.</p><p>Before long.</p><p>It�s okay now, you can look this way, Nobu</p><p>I stood up from my seat and turned around.</p><p>So, what do you think?</p><p>Kna-senpai and Mariko are wearing nothing but my shirt.</p><p>yeah, that�s great</p><p>Their skin is almost see through the thin cloth of the shirt.</p><p>Their thin long legs are also beautiful.</p><p>I think that this is better for me.</p><p>Yukino�s wearing my plain t-shirt.</p><p>The hem of the shirt barely manages to hide Yukino�s crotch.</p><p>Ai.wanted to try this out.</p><p>Ai�s wearing my PE jersey and nothing else.</p><p>It smells like Yoshida-kun</p><p>She sniffs the collar of the jersey.</p><p>It shouldn�t smell, right? That�s just newly washed</p><p>Megu who says that, is wearing a t-shirt, just like Yukino.</p><p>I see. Wearing just a single piece of clothing is much lewder than naked</p><p>I speak of my impressions.</p><p>Right, Nobu? Hey, Mariko, what are you doing?</p><p>Well, Ai-san said that it smells like Kou, so.</p><p>Mariko pulls my school uniform from the closet.</p><p>I wanted to put on a man�s school uniform at least once</p><p>She puts on my school uniform jacket.</p><p>Oh, I guess it�s a little too big for Mariko.</p><p>So, does it suit me, Kou?</p><p>Mariko smiles.</p><p>Yeah. You look beautiful</p><p>She�s naked under her shirt, and then she puts on my jacket.</p><p>Her legs are exposed and she�s not wearing any underwear.</p><p>That�s got some lewd feel to it.</p><p>Let�s take some commemorative photos. Nobu, do you have a camera?</p><p>Sure do</p><p>This room has digital cameras on the sides to satisfy Ruriko�s desire for filming sex.</p><p>I point at the camera on the side of the bed and Mariko took it.</p><p>Oh, I�m next! I want to take photos wearing Nobu�s uniform too!</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>ai too</p><p>what�s with this boom?</p><p>Kou? What do you think of this?</p><p>Mariko turned her back on me, moved the hem of the uniform, and exposed her naked ass.</p><p>Yep, lewd</p><p>I took photos of that.</p><p>Okay! My turn!</p><p>Kana-senpai switched in after 8 photos.</p><p>As expected, it�s a woman�s dream to wear the uniform of the man they love</p><p>Really?</p><p>I kinda want to take lewd photos too</p><p>Kana-senpai unbuttoned her skirt.</p><p>Can you see it Nobu?</p><p>Yeah, I can see it</p><p>I can see the pink nipples inside her skirt under my uniform.</p><p>Ufufu</p><p>Kana-senpai shows an innocent smile even if she�s making such a lewd pose.</p><p>Next.me</p><p>Ai also did a lewd pose.</p><p>She�s spreading her legs to a pornographic pose while wearing my uniform.</p><p>Uhm, I�m already wet</p><p>Yeah, I can see it</p><p>It�s not just her secret lips, but her anus as well.I can peek and take photos of Ai�s places.</p><p>What about you girls? Like, taking photos wearing Nobu�s uniform</p><p>Kana-senpai asks Yukino and Megu.</p><p>No thanks. I have no interests in shojo manga stuff like that</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Me too. Uhm.</p><p>Megu mumbles. Kana-senpai;</p><p>Oh, I get it. Megumi-san goes to school with Nobu in uniform all the time, and that�s why she�s not taking a souvenir photo</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>Like It�s getting a bit cold, Megu, put on my jacket</p><p>Wow, that�s like a scene from a manga! Did that actually happen?</p><p>Mariko asks Kana-senpai.</p><p>we haven�t! that�s too embarrassing!</p><p>Megu denies it with a blushing face.</p><p>That�s right. This idiot isn�t that tactful!</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Huh? But Yoshida-kun is.</p><p>ai?</p><p>The other day.he asked Yukino-san.are you feeling cold?then put on a cardigan on her. It was inside the bakery.</p><p>Speaking of which.</p><p>No, but that�s.</p><p>that�s because I�m pregnant! That�s all! Right?</p><p>Yukino looked at me in a panic.</p><p>Yukino�s not doing anything in the bakery, you just sit down there and read magazines, right? That�s why you look cold</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>We are busy in our work so we didn�t feel cold</p><p>Yeah, it�s actually hot</p><p>We bake pastries one after another, then bring them to the counter.</p><p>Managing the students who are coming to buy products, and we repeat it.</p><p>Everyone other than Yukino is on a battlefield and so the bakery during lunch break.</p><p>The sellers had to take turns halfway and eat lunch in a hurry.</p><p>Yoshi-kun, you�re spoiling Yukino too much!</p><p>Megu said, but.</p><p>What�s wrong with spoiling me? I get better when I�m spoiled you know!</p><p>Yukino objects.</p><p>What the hell?</p><p>I mean, the child in my stomach is.</p><p>It�s just unfair to use the child as your reason for everything! Yukino!</p><p>The two glared at each other.</p><p>Seriously, you two get along too much</p><p>Mariko laughed.</p><p>I�m jealous of you two, you can cry, laugh, and fight like that</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>uu</p><p>geez!</p><p>Yukino and Megu no longer feel like fighting.</p><p>Everyone gets along</p><p>Ai mutters with a smile.</p><empty-line/><p>Okay. Then, let�s go to sleep. Nobu goes to the middle.</p><p>Kana-senpai gives instructions.</p><p>Err, in the end, the only girls who want to have sex with Nobu are Ai and Megumi-san, right?</p><p>I won�t have sex, but I�ll join in the licking</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>I�ll also be helping out, of course,</p><p>Mariko�s eyes sparkles.</p><p>Since it�s a rare opportunity, I would like to study more about sex.</p><p>Ah, I.when others watch, uhm</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>Right.Megumi-san.hardly have sex.with Yoshida-kun.when everyone�s present</p><p>Ai�s right. Megu wants to have a one-on-one session basically.</p><p>Although, the girls in their turns do call others as their guests, and so.</p><p>After the night she�s called in as a guest, Megu also had to invite them on her night, but.</p><p>I mean, I feel embarrassed having everyone watch me</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>Ai.loves it when everyone watches me do it with Yoshida-kun</p><p>Err.</p><p>But.that�s because Ai is a lewd girl.Megumi-san doesn�t have to mind it</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>Ai.can be as lewd as Yoshida-kun wants, because, it�s only for him</p><p>Well yeah. You can show all of your desires to Nobu. You know that Nobu won�t back off and he�ll just take it in</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Well, it�s still forbidden to do anything that leaves any damage to the mind or body later</p><p>I said.</p><p>Sex is to be enjoyed, and so you have to feel energetic after it</p><p>What do you mean by acts that leave damage to the mind and body?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>Well. For the time being, it would be anything that could leave wounds, or break your mind out of fear</p><p>Kana-senpai explains.</p><p>Kou�s never going to do that so we don�t have to worry about it, right?</p><p>Nobu? Yeah, but the warning is for us, to not ask for too much. Having delusions is okay though.</p><p>Yeah, if you say In a special ring built inside the field of Malaca�ang Stadium, I fought to the death against 100 professional jiu-jitsu practitioners, knocking them out and knocking them all out, so exhausted and bruised that they couldn�t even move their bodies, while a full house of 7,863,639 people abused me and wanted to be raped by me to impregnate their children.1 is okay in delusion, but not allowed in reality. My spirit won�t be able to hold out Does anyone have that kind of delusion?</p><p>Mariko�s surprised.</p><p>Well yeah</p><p>Michi�s a masochist, and so her delusions surpass the rest.</p><p>If I can do it, then I will, but if I can�t, then I won�t</p><p>What�s impossible is impossible.</p><p>At best, it�s possible to have hidden sex under the table in the middle of a party in a high-class hotel, or hidden sex where the teacher won�t notice while on a school trip in Europe</p><p>Nobu, that�s quite challenging, I think</p><p>I mean, Kou, aren�t those Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama�s delusions, right?</p><p>Err.</p><p>It is, but I promised them to make it real</p><p>But, the school trip of the middle school will be in Italy. Wait, Kou.</p><p>Well, wherever it is, Kouzuki SS can do some field survey if Ruriko asks for it</p><p>I replied.</p><p>They say that I shouldn�t go if we can�t have sex somewhere during the school trip</p><p>Ruriko had no intention of joining the field trip, to begin with.</p><p>I just ordered her to go.</p><p>And so, I have to answer her wishes too.</p><p>As expected of the young ladies of the Kouzuki house. Their self-indulgence is on a different level</p><p>Kana-senpai said with a fed-up tone.</p><p>Yeah. I guess if Kou wants it, then we�ll do anything too</p><p>It�s also quite harsh having to deal with Misuzu and the girls like that, right? Oh well, just relax with us</p><p>Mariko? Yukino?</p><p>Ai�s a lewd girl.so, I can do any kind of sex with Yoshida-kun</p><p>Yoshi-kun, you don�t have to hold back</p><p>Ai? Megu?</p><p>Okay, let�s strip Nobu!</p><p>Okay</p><p>Kana-senpai ordered.</p><p>The eight arms of the four beauties reached out to me.</p><p>Yukino just watches at times like this, but, she seems to be having fun.</p><p>Okay, now push him down the bed!</p><p>Okay</p><p>Hey, wait.</p><p>wait! Wait!</p><p>Nobu, don�t struggle</p><p>Let�s.get naked</p><p>Ufufufu,</p><p>Here, here, give it up</p><p>Yoshi-kun, leave it to us!</p><p>they�re peeling me off, they�re stripping me!</p><p>Then, I.</p><p>I�m lying down on the bed, naked.</p><p>uu.</p><p>I. love this smell</p><p>Ai sniffs on my chest.</p><p>Let�s see? Yep, that smells like Nobu</p><p>The two pinned down my upper body.</p><p>Wow, it�s already good to go</p><p>Yoshi-kun, I�ll lick it</p><p>Mariko and Megu are on the lower half.</p><p>Serves you right</p><p>Yukino looked at my face and laughed.</p><p>The night begins with the five beauties violating me.</p><p>The girls wear nothing but my shirt.</p><p>1. I didn�t bother manually translating that, lmao</p><p>Chapter 1090. Night of Retrieval Reverse Rape Play</p><p>Chapter 1090. Night of Retrieval Reverse Rape Play</p><p>It�s always this idiot who�s raping me so doing this is quite fresh to me</p><p>Yukino who looks at my face from above shows a smile</p><p>Five girls push me down on the bed, naked.</p><p>Here, Yoshida-kun. Breasts</p><p>Ai lifts her shirt and presses her breasts onto me.</p><p>Hmm Me too!</p><p>Kana-senpai also exposes her breasts underneath the shirt and presses them on my face.</p><p>I suck on Ai and Kana-senpai�s nipples in turn.</p><p>I rub my cheeks in their soft skin.</p><p>Yeah, that soft sensation of their skin is different.</p><p>Girls are different from each other.</p><p>Ahn, when Nobu sucks on it, it makes you understand that breasts are made for this</p><p>Ai also wants it sucked</p><p>Oh, their nipples are getting hard.</p><p>On the other side, my crotch.</p><p>Like this. You use your tongue like this</p><p>Oh, I see. That�s informative</p><p>Megu begins teaching Mariko in fellatio.</p><p>Yoshi-kun loves it when you lick him here</p><p>Oh, you�re right. It twitched. So cute</p><p>Mariko smiles.</p><p>That part.it�s delicious</p><p>Ai mutters as she watches Megu lick the back of my glans.</p><p>Huh? Really? Let me try that out</p><p>Mariko swapped with Megu and crawled her tongue on my penis.</p><p>Hey, Nobu, let�s kiss</p><p>Kana-senpai covers my lips with hers.</p><p>She inserts her tongue on me.</p><p>Hmm</p><p>Kana-senpai and I entwine our tongues.</p><p>Megu and Mariko continue to fellate me on my lower half.</p><p>That feels good.</p><p>Hey, we should go lick this idiot�s chest</p><p>Yes</p><p>Yukino and Ai crawl their tongue on my chest.</p><p>It smells like Yoshida-kun.I like it</p><p>Ai sniffs my armpits.</p><p>Seriously, you�re quite the fetishist</p><p>Yukino smiled at Ai.</p><p>Hey, since there are five of us right now, why don�t we go with reverse rape?</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>The four of us will pin down Nobu�s arms and legs, then the last one can bang Nobu</p><p>That seems fun!</p><p>Mariko�s fully motivated.</p><p>It�s Ai and Megumi-san who hasn�t done it yet today, right? Yukino-san won�t have sex if I recall correctly</p><p>Kana-senpai checks.</p><p>Uhm, it�s okay to call me Megumi Kana-san</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>Then call me Kana</p><p>But, Kana-san�s a senior</p><p>Megu�s in her first-year just like me, Kana is in her second year.</p><p>That doesn�t matter. We�ll be together for long so it�s stupid to have a hierarchy because of one year difference</p><p>Kana-senpai said, but.</p><p>I can�t let that</p><p>Megu belongs to the track and field club, which is fussy about it.</p><p>Can I call you Kana-chan?</p><p>Ai says while my penis is in her mouth.</p><p>Of course you can</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles gently.</p><p>Megu-chan, you should call her the same</p><p>Ai looked at Megu.</p><p>Kana-chan�s already our big sister</p><p>That�s right. You should break the wall between us</p><p>Mariko smiled.</p><p>We�re the same age so I�m calling you Megumi. Megumi, call me Mariko. Ai too</p><p>Yes. Please take care of me.mariko</p><p>Megu is slightly nervous.</p><p>She hasn�t relaxed her guard against Mariko, a wealthy girl.</p><p>Likewise, Ai</p><p>Then, Mariko speaks to me.</p><p>This is so splendid! Thanks to Kou, I found a lot of sisters I can get along with!</p><p>Right. Everyone won�t leave Nobu, and they don�t want Nobu to hate them either.</p><p>Everyone gets along</p><p>Mariko, Kana-senpai, Ai.</p><p>Megumi, you should accept it already</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>They�re your family, your sisters, and your friends. That�s how it is</p><p>Friends.</p><p>Kana�s a year older, but i�ll call you Kana from now on</p><p>Sure, Yukino</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled at Yukino.</p><p>But, the other girls, Ai, Mariko, you and I are all 16. Also, Edie�s not here, but she�s also of the same age, although, she�s quite weird</p><p>Edie�s coming from New Orleans, she has blonde hair, tanned skin, and blue eyes.</p><p>Also, she�s a genius who�s raised in an assassination cult, learning such murder techniques.</p><p>We�re the ordinary girls</p><p>Mariko smiled.</p><p>I have a problem with the young lady of the Torii electronics calling herself ordinary though</p><p>Oh? Yukino, aren�t you also from the Shirasaka house?</p><p>I�m not from the head house. Just a branch family of a branch family. I�ve long realized that I�m not special ever since I saw Misuzu and Ruriko</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Me too. I was yearning to become nobility, but I was different</p><p>Mariko.</p><p>Hmm, just my thoughts here. You know, our approach towards Nobu is different compared to Misuzu-san and Ruriko-san, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Misuzu-san and the girls are stressed out because of their ordinary life as a young lady, right? That�s why they seek healing from Nobu. Like, when they spend their time with Nobu, they can vent out what they�ve amassed and so they can go back fighting in their harsh world, or something like that?</p><p>I get that. It feels like you can digest all your various emotions when you spend private time with Kou</p><p>Mariko nods.</p><p>That�s right. The young ladies have to show their front side to the world of young ladies, while they can show their other side to Nobu</p><p>And so they come to this idiot spoiled</p><p>Yukino also agreed.</p><p>But you know, Nobu�s the main part of our daily life. We go to the same school, spend time making pastries, and so we enjoy our high school life</p><p>Kana-senpai embraces my head.</p><p>To Misuzu-san and the girls, Nobu�s that gentle harbor they can return to after crossing the stormy seas.And Nobu knows that and so he�s kind to those girls, but to us, Nobu�s not like that</p><p>That�s right!</p><p>Mariko�s getting somewhat excited.</p><p>That�s why I�m here. I�m with you girls! I�m not here to have Kou heal me like Misuzu-sama and others. I want to walk together with Kou. Facing the same objectives together</p><p>Mariko</p><p>Megu�s surprised.</p><p>That�s why, I want to start up a business with you girls, not with Momoko-oneesama, not with Misuzu-sama. That�s what I understood today. I belong to this group</p><p>Then, she speaks to Megu.</p><p>Megumi too, right? You want to walk together with Kou, right?</p><p>Me? Yes. I want to follow Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu.</p><p>So that�s why I can�t open up to Misuzu-san. Their approach on Yoshi-kun is different</p><p>It�s okay for them to stay like that. They�re always setting sail to stormy seas after all. As for us, we�re always with Nobu, we view things from the same angle, and we look at the same things</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>This idiot doesn�t know what�s ordinary, or should I say that all his life has never been ordinary. That�s why he�s pushing himself hard when dealing with Misuzu and the girls. Well, this idiot has some loose screws so he hasn�t noticed that he�s growing Yukino?</p><p>Yeah. I was also at the hotel party before.Nobu�s standing next to Misuzu-san without problems, but the truth is, it�s quite a lot of pressure, right?</p><p>Me too, when I saw Kou at the party last week, I was so interested that I kept sending glances. I wondered what kind of person is it to be Misuzu-sama�s partner, that even Kouzuki-sama accepted him. All the young ladies and their servants have the same thoughts. Well done enduring the pressure. Kou I.</p><p>Well, even in our school, there�s that uproar about his engagement with Megumi, and then suddenly, there�s this bread-technique learning course, that�s obviously made for him, so, Nobu�s quite suspicious in our school but he just takes it calmly He�s a little thickheaded. This idiot lacks in brain cells</p><p>But. that�s what�s good about Yoshida-kun</p><p>Sure, I�m slow. I admit that.</p><p>Uhm.it�s just my thoughts.but.tonight.Katsuko-san.made Ai and everyone spend.the night with Yoshida-kun.</p><p>Ai?</p><p>It�s because.Yoshida-kun had.a lot of trouble.today.and so he�s rattled.</p><p>Oh, the delicious bakery tour.</p><p>Turned into a dispute.</p><p>I think.tomorrow.will be troublesome too.</p><p>Tomorrow. I.</p><p>I�ll go to Minaho-neesan�s new brothel, and I have to train the new prostitutes.</p><p>Then, by night, Momoko-neechan�s coming over to the mansion.</p><p>That�s why.spending the night with us.resets his ordinary senses.so that�s it.I think</p><p>Reset the ordinary.</p><p>Don�t forget.no matter what happens.Yoshida-kun is an ordinary boy.don�t push yourself too hard</p><p>That�s right, if you keep on dealing with Yuzuki and Mizusu and the likes, you�ll burst. They don�t understand your limits</p><p>Yukino</p><p>Oh, I see. I get it</p><p>Kana-senpai agreed.</p><p>Katsuko-san was also an ordinary person back then, right? That�s why she asks us to pull him back before Nobu breaks the limit without him knowing</p><p>Oh, now I understand why someone like Megumi is Kou�s fiance</p><p>Me?</p><p>Megu looked at Mariko.</p><p>Megumi�s the most suited to reset Kou�s heart to its original state. You�re-it might be rude to say it but an ordinary girl, right?</p><p>I think that ordinary isn�t the word. Megumi has a life lower than the average. All because of me</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>But, now she�s suited to this idiot. She�s raised in a dangerous kind of life where people oppress her. That�s also my fault</p><p>Megu and I are alike.</p><p>You know, when I look at Nobu and Megumi most of the time, I ask myself Why is Megumi always nagging Nobu angrily? or Why is Nobu still holding back even though she keeps on nagging? and I kept wondering, but.</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Maybe, Nobu, did you have someone in your family who�s always angry?</p><p>Huh?</p><p>In my family?</p><p>I hardly had a conversation with my father.</p><p>Mother, she ignores me.</p><p>I hardly had any contact with my other relatives.</p><p>Oh.</p><p>My late Grandma</p><p>But, was Grandma that angry at me?</p><p>Even now, my memories of her were that she�s kind, but.</p><p>No.</p><p>Now that I think about it, she does get angry.</p><p>As expected, someone�s experience resistance from their birth, or should I say their environment from childhood is crucial to people</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Megumi�s mother and father, one of the two has to be nagging the other, right?</p><p>Hearing that, Megu;</p><p>My foster father and foster mother were kind people, but, you�re right. They�re a married couple, but my foster mother often complains to my foster father</p><p>Haa, so you started copying it before you know it</p><p>Yukino smiled.</p><p>Children are often raised watching their parents</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>No, it�s not like Megu�s giving me trouble. It helps me that she tells me a lot</p><p>Or so Nobu says, but Megumi.if you keep accumulating stress inside Nobu, he�ll burst someday. You have to be careful</p><p>yes</p><p>Megumi�s dispirited.</p><p>Can�t talk about it with anyone but this group. Yuzuki and Katsuko are quite soft on Megumi. Therefore, you should talk to us instead</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>Oh well. If Megumi�s intervention is moderated, then it could relax this idiot. It�s just enough stimulus to untangle him from the mental strain from dealing with Misuzu and the girls. It�s like shock therapy</p><p>The nobility and the Kouzuki house are quite huge concerns, and so Kou has to return his consciousness to his ordinary life</p><p>That�s it</p><p>Yukino, Mariko, and Kana-senpai all looked at Megu.</p><p>Uhm, I�m sorry for a lot</p><p>Megu bowed her head.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Megumi-chan. Yoshida-kun�s penis is getting tasty</p><p>While everyone�s talking seriously, Ai had my penis in her mouth.</p><p>She licks the whole glans.</p><p>Megumi-chan.you can go first</p><p>Ai smiled kindly.</p><p>The girls also smiled.</p><p>Then, let�s go with the plan. We�re going to hold Nobu�s arms and legs</p><p>I�ll hold Kou�s right arm</p><p>Mariko embraces my arm and lies down on the bed.</p><p>Then, I�ll take the left arm</p><p>Yukino sits down on my left arm.</p><p>Ai will take Yoshida-kun�s right leg</p><p>Ai clings to my leg.</p><p>Then, I�ll take the left</p><p>Kana-senpai turns my left leg as a pillow.</p><p>I can�t move, my arms and legs are spread over the bed.</p><p>Okay, Megumi, you can use Nobu�s penis as you wish. Everyone�s going with the reverse rape!</p><p>Err. i.</p><p>You won�t say that you�re embarrassed to have everyone watch you this late, right?</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>It feels good when everyone watches. It�s exciting.Megumi-chan</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>If Megumi won�t do it then we will. So, will you?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>I�ll do it! I�ll do it, geez!</p><p>Megu gets on top of me.</p><p>Yoshi-kun, this is embarassing</p><p>Megu�s wearing nothing but just my white T-shirt over her naked body.</p><p>When she straddles over me, her lower half is completely visible.</p><p>But seriously, Megumi has such a tight body</p><p>Mariko says while looking at Megu�s naked lower half.</p><p>It�s not muscular, but it�s moderately slim, and your legs are quite smooth and beautiful</p><p>Why don�t you try out sports too, Mariko?</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles.</p><p>Look at me, I�m doing club activities just moderately but it has effects</p><p>But, Mariko-chan.you�re not fat.and you�re beautiful</p><p>You too! You make bread every day and yet, why are you not getting fat? You always sample food, right?</p><p>Yukino told Ai.</p><p>It�s my constitution.no matter how much I eat.I don�t get fat</p><p>Oh really? Now that�s envious</p><p>And hearing you say that Yukino, you should be careful. I feel like your body type would get really fat after your childbirth?</p><p>Hey, Kana? Don�t scare me like that!</p><p>Yukino gets angry.</p><p>Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu looks at me from above.</p><p>Yeah, Megu. This is fun</p><p>I said.</p><p>Everyone�s here, and everyone gets along with Megu. It�s fun</p><p>This group is peaceful. That�s good.</p><p>It�s different from the young group or the Kouzuki group.</p><p>That�s right, you don�t have to show us unnecessary worries, okay, Nobu?</p><p>Kana-senpai says while pinning my leg.</p><p>Come at me, Megu</p><p>Okay</p><p>Megu adds her body-</p><p>to the four girls who are pinning my arms and legs.</p><p>I don�t care anymore if I�m seen</p><p>She kisses me on the lips.</p><p>If they want to watch, then do it, geez!</p><p>She rubs her abdomen on my stomach.</p><p>Wait, I�ll get myself wet a bit</p><p>She grinds her secret place on my stomach, giving her stimulation. It seems.</p><p>Megu, let me lick your breasts</p><p>Okay, Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu lifts her T-shirt and presents her naked breasts to me.</p><p>I lift my head and sucked on Megu�s nipples.</p><p>aahn, don�t suck on it that hard!</p><p>Let him. This idiot starves in motherly love</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>When the milk comes out of my breasts, I�ll let you drink it first. Look forward to it</p><p>Yeah, I�m looking forward to that.</p><p>Hyaan! Ahn!</p><p>Megu�s nipples turned stiff in no time.</p><p>My stomach is getting wet from Megu�s love nectar too.</p><p>I think. that�s good enough</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>Eh, just a little more. I think it�s too early to put Kou inside yet, right?</p><p>Mariko thinks that Megu�s vagina hasn�t loosened that much yet.</p><p>It�s best.when you push it in.a bit too hard</p><p>Ai smiled at Mariko.</p><p>But, it hurts, right?</p><p>That much pain is good</p><p>Ai�s a little bit of a masochist too.</p><p>Yoshi-kun, I�ll do everything. Just lie down there.</p><p>Megu gets up.</p><p>She holds my penis with one hand and touched her opening with it.</p><p>Can I? Yoshi-kun, can I put it in?</p><p>Megu�s hot nectar drips down on my glans.</p><p>Yeah, I also want to get inside Megu right now</p><p>Okay. Yoshi-kun. I love you!</p><p>Megu lowers her hips.</p><p>Aah.</p><p>My erect penis.</p><p>It�s slipping inside her hot, moist, and narrow meat pot.</p><p>aah, Yoshi-kuun</p><p>We�re connected in a cowgirl position.</p><p>Wow, amazing. It�s inside</p><p>Mariko�s watching the union of a man and a woman from point-blank range.</p><p>aah!</p><p>As soon as she took everything inside.</p><p>Megu trembled and her back curved.</p><p>Geez! Megumi�s usually so cheeky, and yet, you make such a cute face at times like this</p><p>Yukino smiled.</p><p>You have the same face as Maika when having sex. I guess it�s because you�re sisters</p><p>Megu�s earnest face.</p><p>Yukino makes the same face too</p><p>I said.</p><p>Agnes too</p><p>Yukino, Megu, Mana, and Agnes.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke�s four daughters.</p><p>Ahn, it feels good. Yoshi-kun, it�s all inside me</p><p>Since I can�t move my limbs, she must feel like she�s conquering me.</p><p>Ahn ! Yoshi-kun! I love you! I love you!</p><p>Megu begins to move her hips slowly.</p><p>Chapter 1091. Night of Retrieval Megu�s friendly sex</p><p>Chapter 1091. Night of Retrieval Megu�s friendly sex</p><p>Hmm, hmm, hmm</p><p>Megu swings her hips rhythmically on top of me.</p><p>My penis is swallowed inside her narrow pussy while making lewd wet sounds as she straddles in a cowgirl position.</p><p>Ufufu, does it feel good, Nobu?</p><p>Kana-senpai who�s holding my legs down said.</p><p>So cute</p><p>Ai mutters as she clings to my legs.</p><p>Megumi, you�re making a lewd face. Does it feel so good to have this idiot�s penis inside?</p><p>Yukino who�s sitting on my left arm asked Megu.</p><p>It feels good! You already know that too, Yukino!</p><p>Megu�s aroused as she�s watched while having sex.</p><p>aahn, it�s so hot!</p><p>Her body�s getting sweaty from the intense piston exercise.</p><p>Megu took off my T-shirt she�s wearing and now she�s naked.</p><p>Her nicely shaped breasts sway up and down along with her hips.</p><p>Kou, you want to touch it, right? Your eyes are glued to Megumi�s breasts</p><p>Mariko who�s pinning my right arm asks me.</p><p>But, you can�t. If you want to touch something, then touch mine</p><p>She says, then places my palm on her breasts.</p><p>Ooh, I can feel Mariko�s elastic breasts and her temperature across my shirt.</p><p>Geez. Yoshi-kun, you�re doing it with me</p><p>Megu speeds up her hips.</p><p>Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu.</p><p>Kuchu, kuchu, kuchu.</p><p>aah, aahn, Yoshi-kun!</p><p>Megu�s having sex with me while four girls are pinning my arms and legs.</p><p>It�s really like reverse rape.</p><p>Megumi, you�re making quite the adult face when having sex</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>That�s right. Megumi usually make a childish face after all</p><p>Yukino smiles.</p><p>She�s not the same cute type of girl like Maika</p><p>If you ask me, she has the same glow as Reika-oneesama. Their bodies are firm, have long legs, and their faces</p><p>Yukino and Mariko comments. Megu;</p><p>don�t go speaking like that while looking at someone�s face while having sex</p><p>Even so, she�s not stopping.</p><p>Oh? I think that Megumi should change your attire or hairstyle, a small image change. Make it look like you have the adult atmosphere since you�re in first-year in high school, and yet, you�re already engaged, and you two are living together Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Oh, right. So that�s the gap that we see when comparing him to Nobu. Nobu�s got that mature aura on him. Like, look at him, he�s got the atmosphere of a man with a sense of responsibility, standing as the central pillar of the family But, Megumi looks like she�s still �playing house� with him, letting him keep her safe. You need to stand strong like a woman who has a husband</p><p>Yukino points out.</p><p>I mean. that�s just.but!</p><p>Megu?</p><p>Katsuko-oneesan�s the homemaker, and I keep relying on the big sisters</p><p>Megu�s sweat falls to my skin.</p><p>Misuzu-san can take Yoshi-kun anywhere anytime because of the Kouzuki house, and in the bakery, Ai and Yoshi-kun are partners. Geez! Geez! Geez!</p><p>She wriggles her hips intensely.</p><p>Megu�s insides clamp my penis tightly.</p><p>It�s not like I don�t understand how you feel, but you know, Megumi.</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>Saying that thing is just improper</p><p>Yukino doesn�t understand how I feel!</p><p>Megu�s about to cry.</p><p>The girls around Yoshi-kun keeps on increasing before I know it, and they�re all beautiful and charming! There�s no way I could win against them</p><p>Megu stops swinging her hips.</p><p>I�m just an ordinary girl with no value</p><p>That�s not true. Megu�s also beautiful, and to me, you�re a charming girl</p><p>I looked up at Megu.</p><p>Hey, let go of my arms</p><p>I told Mariko and Yukino who�s pinning them both.</p><p>I want to get up and embrace Megu.</p><p>No. No, you can�t</p><p>Yes. I won�t let go. Kou</p><p>The two refused my request.</p><p>Right, this isn�t a problem Nobu and Megumi can fix by themselves</p><p>Kana-senpai?</p><p>Then.</p><p>Megumi-chan</p><p>Ai puts her face in the connected part.</p><p>what?</p><p>Megu�s surprised. Kana-senpai clings to her back.</p><p>Ai, do it</p><p>Yes, Ai will lick it</p><p>She stretched her tongue and licked Megu�s clitoris.</p><p>Kyaan !</p><p>Megu trembled from the sudden stimulation.</p><p>Megu�s insides tightened up. Clamping my penis harder.</p><p>noo! Hey! Don�t lick that! Kyaan!</p><p>There, there. Don�t struggle, Megumi</p><p>Kana-senpai begins to grope Megu�s breasts from behind.</p><p>Oh my, now it�s getting lewder</p><p>Yukino laughed.</p><p>While we�re connected.</p><p>Megu, Ai, and Kana-senpai entangle.</p><p>aahn Noo Stop it! geez!</p><p>Megu tries to shake free from the two, but.</p><p>Megumi-chan. I know that you don�t. like me that much, but.</p><p>Ai looks up from Megu�s crotch.</p><p>But, Ai wants.to be friends with Megumi-chan.</p><p>ai?</p><p>Me too, Megumi</p><p>Kana-senpai whispers to Megu�s ears.</p><p>I know that you won�t trust us that easy, but still, we want you to open up to us for a little bit</p><p>i am, I trust you</p><p>Megu tells Kana-senpai.</p><p>Really? But we can see the wall in Megumi�s heart though</p><p>Kana-senpai plays with Megu�s nipples.</p><p>Hyaan!</p><p>It�s not like we�re bullying Megumi, and yet, you think that you�re the victim, right?</p><p>I never thought of that</p><p>Really?</p><p>Ai licks Megu�s lips down there.</p><p>Kyauu</p><p>Megu trembles.</p><p>This is a problem inside Megumi so don�t interfere</p><p>Yukino told me.</p><p>Oh, really?</p><p>Mariko asks smilingly, then Yukino.</p><p>That�s right!</p><p>She insists.</p><p>Megumi doesn�t understand how sincere the other girls are</p><p>Yukino smiled at Megu.</p><p>Yuzuki and Katsuko are been protecting Megumi from the beginning. You weren�t like us, who chose to stay with this idiot at the end of so much twists and turns</p><p>Even I chose to stay with him! That�s why.</p><p>Really? You can say that but, I feel like if Megumi stays that way, you�ll definitely cheat on him in the future</p><p>Yukino?</p><p>Megu? Cheat?</p><p>there�s no way I would cheat on yoshi-kun!</p><p>Megu shouts.</p><p>Her insides tighten again.</p><p>I�m not saying that it would be happening right away. I�m just saying that if you stay like that, it�s likely that you�ll do it in the future</p><p>what the hell? If it comes to cheating, aren�t you much more likely to do that, Yukino?</p><p>Megu rebuts.</p><p>I won�t do that. Never</p><p>Yukino said with a serious face.</p><p>If I did that, Yuzuki will surely kill me. I know well enough that they�re just letting me live. Besides, the child I�m bearing is much more important. I want to see my child grow up, and I don�t want to be away from it Yukino touches her abdomen.</p><p>Get it? I�m much more earnest than Megumi. It�s my only choice. Even if heaven and earth split apart, I won�t betray this idiot. This idiot�s a fool who would get carried away easily, but the people around him aren�t like that. If not Yuzuki, Misuzu will. Maybe Michi or Edie. Those girls are never right in the head. They�ll ignore the law and the police and kill me That�s.</p><p>Kouzuki SS does illegal things without batting an eye.</p><p>Much less Black Forest, it�s a crime syndicate.</p><p>If Yukino tried to cheat on me.</p><p>Even before the information leaks inside the Kouzuki house or the Black Forest, they�ve already dealt with Yukino and the man.</p><p>Even before I notice it.</p><p>Me too. I know that I would lose all this fortune that�s so rare if I did it with anyone other than Nobu. I don�t think they�re going to kill me like Yukino, but I know about Tsukiko-san and Yomi-chan�s powers. They would just erase my memories and then let me go, probably Kana-senpai?</p><p>But, since I know that, so instead of falling in love with an ordinary guy, I prefer to have fun with my relationship with Nobu. Besides, joining Nobu�s family is so exciting. It makes me wonder what will happen in my life. Wondering how many more interesting people do I get along with. Doesn�t that make you dream a lot?</p><p>Yes. Kana and I are starting a business for sure.</p><p>We�re going to succeed</p><p>Mariko also smiles.</p><p>Ai.can�t go on without Yoshida-kun. After all.Ai is a lewd girl.so Ai can�t go on unless.it�s with Yoshida-kun</p><p>Ai.</p><p>It�s true that I want to stay forever. Therefore.I�m doing my best.in the bakery</p><p>Right, Ai�s also doing her best</p><p>Kana-senpai speaks gently.</p><p>But, Megumi.suppose.this is just my speculation, but if you were to do it with a guy other than this idiot.</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>This idiot would just accept your new relationship. And Yuzuki would even give you 3.2M yen and say Get married. Misuzu would be on the lookout but I don�t think they�ll send someone to assassinate you. Rather, they�d ask have you started a business already? then they�d also send 7.68M as consolation money Yukino, why bring out such complex numbers?</p><p>They�re all spoiling Megumi, so kind. Compared to me</p><p>I.</p><p>No, that�s not true, Yukino. I�m much more possessive than you think. If Megu finds a man that she likes, I won�t let go of Megu, no matter what happens.hmm</p><p>Mariko covers my hands.</p><p>Hey, Kou. Shut up</p><p>Hmm?</p><p>We�re not talking about Kou�s feelings. We�re talking about Megumi�s feelings</p><p>Megu�s feelings?</p><p>Yes, this is Megumi�s problem. Megumi�s problem is that she thinks of herself as the victim despite not being earnest</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Megumi thinks that it�s okay to make a wall between her and the other girls because she�s different. The truth us, she thinks he should be just mine, as a relationship</p><p>that�s.</p><p>Megu�s speechless.</p><p>Megumi-chan, everyone should get along</p><p>Ai smiled.</p><p>And so, everyone has to share their happiness with Yoshida-kun to everyone.and Megumi-chan doesn�t have to endure anything</p><p>Oh. I see.</p><p>Megu wants our love relationship to be just for herself.</p><p>Therefore, the idea of getting along with everyone, sounds like restraining from Megu�s wave to right.</p><p>That the other girls are taking away her time with me.</p><p>That�s why she created a wall against the other girls.</p><p>Other than Minaho-neesan and Katsuko-nee, her big sisters who spoil her, then Yukino and Mana who are her actual sisters.</p><p>She sees Misuzu and the girls, the young ladies of the Kouzuki house, as someone different than her, and gave up already.</p><p>Edie and Tsukiko are girls with skills and powers, and so she classifies them as different.</p><p>But, she�s also opposing Kana-senpai and Ai, girls who attend the same school and are ordinary.</p><p>That�s why they prepared a situation where they can be frank and open up with Megu.</p><p>Yukino and Mariko are coordinating.</p><p>I don�t know who planned this, but.</p><p>i�m also worried that Yoshi-kun would throw me away!</p><p>Megu says while crying.</p><p>After all. Everyone other than me is all beautiful and lovely!</p><p>Then, Kana-senpai.</p><p>If that�s the case, why are you not making an effort to become beautiful?</p><p>but, i�m just.</p><p>If you just cry then you won�t start anything</p><p>That�s right.you have to face forward and keep walking</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>But, but, but!</p><p>Megu cries.</p><p>I�m not as strong as you girls! I�m just a weak girl</p><p>Mariko, Yukino</p><p>I call out the two who are holding my arms.</p><p>I can�t let this continue.</p><p>I have to embrace Megu, she�s crying.</p><p>You can�t, Kou</p><p>What do you think will happen if you continue to spoil Megumi?</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Are you an idiot? Megumi, you stupid, fool, dumb</p><p>uu</p><p>Megu spills tears.</p><p>Of course if you keep on whimpering this idiot would surely leave you. No, I guess Misuzu and the girls would evict you before that, right? Those girls are quite harsh. They�d say that it�s unnecessary to have a girl who seems like excess baggage She looks at Megu with a smile like a bully.</p><p>uu, uu</p><p>Megu�s crying. She�s not saying anything.</p><p>But I.or to be precise, Maika and I, Even if this idiot or Misuzu tries to kick you out, we�ll never abandon Megumi, no matter what</p><p>?</p><p>Megu looked at Yukino in surprise.</p><p>I have no choice do I? We�re real sisters. We can�t quit being sisters. We do have a blood relationship. Even if you don�t want it, I�ll stick with you for the rest of your life</p><p>Yu.ki.no?</p><p>That doesn�t mean that I�ll spoil you like Yuzuki and everyone. We�re sisters, and that�s why I�m spitting facts on you! I mean, it�s a problem. If you�re weak, I�m the one in trouble! Since we�re always together, try standing on your toes, Megumi!</p><p>She�s encouraging Megu.</p><p>Ai�s here too.Megumi-chan, let�s get along</p><p>Ai crawls her tongue on the connected part again.</p><p>I�m not your enemy. Megumi</p><p>Kana-senpai gropes Megu�s breasts from behind.</p><p>Me too. Megumi</p><p>Mariko smiles.</p><p>Now, Kou</p><p>Mariko lets go of my right arm.</p><p>You�re so hopeless</p><p>Yukino also lifts her ass.</p><p>Megu</p><p>I reached out to Megu while still lying down.</p><p>Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu holds my hands.</p><p>Our hands connect.</p><p>It all depends on Megu</p><p>I looked at Megu in the eyes and said.</p><p>If you don�t accept them, then nothing will change.</p><p>Yukino and everyone�s feelings for Megu. If Megu refuses them, then it will have no effect.</p><p>Most of the things depend on whether you accept it or not. Even if you think that �this is impossible,� if you try to tilt your thoughts, surprisingly, you�ll accept it quite smoothly. That�s what I did</p><p>Yukino.</p><p>I hated, hated, hated this idiot so much that I wanted him to die, but, one day, I stopped and thought about it again, and I noticed that I quite like him a lot. Yes, I hate him, but I like him. It�s that easy to be with him. You don�t even have to worry at all. You are stupid. No matter how many times I call him that he never gets angry, and above all, this idiot loves me, right? That�s why, when I thought that maybe, I should accept him, then things became easier. Everyone along with this idiot, Yuzuki, Katsuko, Misuzu, and the others, I accepted them all. Like, bam. It�s just a weird story of mine though Yukino smiled wryly.</p><p>In the end, the idea that things have to be like this, is just painful. There�s no rule like that. It�s just our arbitrary thoughts. Ah, this might be nice, or this is okay too, once you accept the reality, you�ll feel better. That�s what happened to me Yukino.</p><p>Everyone�s surrounding just a single guy, and he�s an idiot, and he�s not even handsome. Rather, he�s an idiot. Quite the abysmal one. That idea is just stupid. Everyone loves this idiot, or should I say that this idiot loves them all, and so, they�re not fighting, that they all get along, you can only see it as a stupid group But, Ai.thinks that it�s good.I love it here.Yoshida-kun and everyone.I love that everyone gets along.</p><p>Ai.</p><p>Well, polygamy has some historic precedents. And just because it�s a harem, it doesn�t mean that there�s a rule where everyone has to fight for Nobu. Rather, I feel the char of the idea that everyone gets along</p><p>Kana-senpai.</p><p>Right. You can trust your fellow Kou�s woman. You have partners that won�t betray you no matter what. It�s more than a best friend, further than blood relatives. The members of Kou�s family share the same boat. They have to cooperate to prosper. Furthermore, everyone�s beautiful, cute, smart, and skilled, right? I�m sure that this family can do anything!</p><p>Mariko.</p><p>But, I�m not like that. I�m not cute, my intelligence is ordinary, I�m not a young lady, I�m not strong. I don�t even have a mysterious power</p><p>Megu said.</p><p>I.</p><p>Right. Megumi�s not a young lady. You can�t fight or become a bodyguard, you don�t have the Miko power either. But.</p><p>I hold Megu�s hands tightly.</p><p>Megu�s beautiful. I see you just as cute as everyone else</p><p>Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu�s pussy tightens.</p><p>We�re connected in three points, our hands, and our genitals.</p><p>It doesn�t matter what Megu thinks, because those were my thoughts.</p><p>So, Megumi. Work hard. You�re my sister, so you should be as beautiful as me. An ordinary effort is not enough. You�re lacking in Dammit, I�ll get more beautiful, it�s guts!</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>Well, that�s going too far, but, I think that the image Megumi thinks of herself, and the image people see in Megumi are different. If you change just that, your daily life will change</p><p>Yes, that. Megumi thinks I can�t do anything, and so you think that negatively. But, you have the sense of a bit more mature, independent in your appearance. You�ve got that sporty body of yours, it would go to waste Megumi-chan, you should puff your chest higher</p><p>Kana-senpai, Mariko, and Ai gave their advice.</p><p>That�s right. Megu, let me enjoy your body more. I love Megu�s body after all</p><p>I said.</p><p>Don�t do it like earlier, where you�re not looking, not feeling, and just moving your hips. Show your love to me. I want to ejaculate with such pleasure inside Megu</p><p>Yes, sorry, Yoshi-kun. Sorry</p><p>Then, Megu moves her hips again.</p><p>Unlike earlier.</p><p>Our hands and genitals are connected, and our eyes look at each other.</p><p>Megu and I feel our sex.</p><p>aah, Yoshi-kun! Ah, un</p><p>It feels good here, right?</p><p>Yes, it makes me shiver!</p><p>Making sure that my glans rubs on specific points of the wall of her vagina.</p><p>aah, aah, yes, there!</p><p>Not too intense, not too weak.</p><p>We take it easy as we have sex.</p><p>The two of you seem to be in pleasure</p><p>Everyone�s watching us have sex</p><p>Look, Megu, everyone�s watching</p><p>Yaan Auu! So embarrassing. This is embarrassing!</p><p>Megu blushed.</p><p>But, everyone�s watching us with such kind feelings, right? Feel it. They�re warm</p><p>yes, Yoshi-kun! Yoshi-kun!</p><p>Megu, say thanks to everyone</p><p>Yes, thank you. Yukino</p><p>Seriously, you�re a lot of trouble</p><p>Thank you, Kana-san</p><p>Kana-neesan, right?</p><p>yes, Kana-neesan. Mariko, thanks a lot too</p><p>Don�t mind it</p><p>And Ai, I�m sorry. I�m really sorry about everything so far. I�ve always been jealous of you</p><p>It�s okay now</p><p>Then, Megu.</p><p>She�s wrapped in everyone�s warm gaze.</p><p>aah, aa. aahn! It feels good! It feels good! Sex feels good!</p><p>Megu!</p><p>Yoshi-kun! i wanted to do more! I wanted to have more sex with Yoshi-kun!</p><p>Then say that you want it! I�ll play with you anytime</p><p>But, but.</p><p>If you can�t hold it, then we can have sex while in school, skip the class</p><p>But, I.</p><p>Megu�s an honor student. She doesn�t skip classes.</p><p>You actually want to do it, right, Megu?</p><p>I want to! I want to do it with Yoshi-kun while in class! Yoshi-kun�s done it with Ai already, right?</p><p>She found out.</p><p>Sometimes, we skip our fifth class and have sex.</p><p>It�s because Megumi-chan doesn�t want it</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>If you wanted it, then you have to say it.Ai says it.because Ai is lewd</p><p>I wanted to try it out at least once before graduating. Having sex while in the middle of the class seems fun. While the other students are studying seriously, Nobu and I are having sex. Even if it�s not that lewd, I want to try it out Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Right, I�m not that lewd, but I want to try that out when the opportunity arises</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Well, I�ve got a lot of experience, but.I mean, this idiot raped me, but I�m also a lewd girl. Now it�s a good memory to me</p><p>Yukino laughed. Then.</p><p>And Megumi, you�re quite lewd too, aren�t you?</p><p>me?</p><p>Just accept it. You�re lewd, aren�t you?</p><p>Megu looked at me while swinging her hips.</p><p>Yoshi-kun.I.I.</p><p>Yeah. Say it loudly, make everyone hear it</p><p>Megumi.Megumi�s also a lewd girl!</p><p>Oh, Megu broke out of the shell protecting her.</p><p>She exposes her heart in front of everyone.</p><p>aah, yes, I�m lewd! I love having sex with Yoshi-kun! More! I want to do more of it! I want to have sex during class!</p><p>Okay, let�s do it on Monday</p><p>I promised.</p><p>aahn! I�m so happy! So happy! aah!</p><p>Megu�s slowly climbing to the peak of pleasure.</p><p>Yoshi-kun! aah! I�m!</p><p>Where do you want it?</p><p>L-Let it out! I want you to ejaculate inside Megumi!</p><p>I also thrust my hips upward.</p><p>I spurt to ejaculate.</p><p>aauuaa, aah, aah, let it out! Let it out inside this lewd, perverted Megumi. Yoshi-kun!</p><p>Megu! aah, I�m about to!</p><p>I�m watching, Megumi</p><p>Yukino said, representing everyone.</p><p>I don�t mind, watch it! Watch this lewd Megumi. Watch this Megumi that Yoshi-kun loves! aah, haa, it�s coming! The white stuff is coming.</p><p>Then, Megu.</p><p>Hyaan! Yoshi-kun, i!</p><p>Yeah, I know!</p><p>i�m cumming! Yoshi-kun! I�m cumming! Cumming! Cumming! Hyaa!</p><p>Megu flies away.</p><p>I�m also cumming!</p><p>Bushuwaa!</p><p>My hot liquid blows out like a water fountain!</p><p>aah, Yoshi-kuun!</p><p>Megu senses my semen reaching her womb and she reports it with a loving expression.</p><p>Chapter 1092. Night of Retrieval Sisters, Family, and Best Friends.</p><p>Chapter 1092. Night of Retrieval Sisters, Family, and Best Friends.</p><p>Hmm, morning</p><p>The morning light shines from the window.</p><p>I opened my eyes and saw three girls on my dick.</p><p>I mean, they�re poking it.</p><p>Kana-senpai, Mariko, and Megu.</p><p>The two are lying next to me.</p><p>Yukino and Ai.</p><p>What are you girls doing?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Inspecting the morning wood</p><p>Kana-senpai told me smilingly.</p><p>Boys are like this when they wake up</p><p>Megu explained.</p><p>Oh, that�s hard</p><p>Mariko caresses my glans with her index finger in admiration.</p><p>It�s my first time seeing this but I know about the word morning wood</p><p>It�s Kana-senpai�s first time spending the night and waking up in the same bed.</p><p>So, what do we do? Sex?</p><p>Mariko asks Megu.</p><p>Well, depends on the occasion. But, most of the time, it�s oral</p><p>Then, let�s go lick it for now</p><p>Kana-senpai crawls her tongue on my penis.</p><p>Then, Mariko and I will lick below</p><p>Below?</p><p>This part.Yoshi-kun�s happy when you lick this</p><p>Megu crawls her tongue from the rod down to the ballsack.</p><p>Ah, teach me. I want to do that too!</p><p>Kana-senpai, Megu, and Mariko began their triple fellatio.</p><p>Meanwhile, on my right side.</p><p>Suu, suu</p><p>Yukino�s sleeping peacefully.</p><p>Her sleeping face is cute, right?</p><p>Ai whispered from my left side.</p><p>Yukino-chan�s cute.when she�s like that.</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>When she�s sleeping, she�s not talking abusively.</p><p>Yoshida-kun. Chu</p><p>Ai kissed my cheeks.</p><p>Last night, after having sex with Megu, I also came inside Ai and then went to sleep.</p><p>Therefore, Ai�s front is exposed as she�s wearing my shirt instead of a pajama, and her cute nipples are in view.</p><p>Want to lick it?</p><p>Ai smiles as she noticed my gaze.</p><p>Yep</p><p>Sure.Here are Ai�s breasts</p><p>Ai sticks out her breasts to me.</p><p>I feel the soft and warm flesh with my skin and then licked her nipple.</p><p>Oh my, Ai, you sly girl.Ahn, now I want it too</p><p>Kana-senpai looked at me and said.</p><p>While we�re at it, why don�t we do it?</p><p>Just make sure you don�t wake Yukino up</p><p>I said.</p><p>Oh, that seems fun. Then, the four of us has to keep quiet</p><p>Kana, what are you going to do?</p><p>Mariko asks.</p><p>We take turns putting Nobu�s penis inside. Then, we count 20 slaps with our hips, and then, we swap with another. We make Nobu feel good and the girl who gets filled wins. But, no intense movements. If you wake up Yukino halfway then you lose. What do you think?</p><p>That seems fun. Of course, I�m joining in</p><p>I�ll pass. I had it last night with Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu�s not participating.</p><p>What about Ai?</p><p>Ai�s a lewd girl.so I will</p><p>Then, let�s decide our turns. Whisper, rock, paper, scissors!</p><p>Then, Mariko, Ai, and Kana-senpai, in that order.</p><p>They ride on me.</p><p>Ufufu, doing it while Yukino�s sleeping makes you feel guilty, this is great</p><p>Mariko removed the shirt and exposed her breasts as she speaks.</p><p>Kou, touch my breasts. You love them, right?</p><p>Yeah</p><p>Then, she gets on top of me and inserts my erect penis into her.</p><p>uu</p><p>It�s still tight.</p><p>Even so, Mariko�s wet enough inside.</p><p>To think that we�re doing this right in the morning. This is arousing</p><p>Move slowly. Don�t wake Yukino up</p><p>I know, Kana. Kou�s going to cum inside me without Yukino knowing</p><p>She moves her hips slowly.</p><p>Aah, it�s rubbing inside Mariko.</p><p>18, 19, 20. Switch!</p><p>Kana, I feel like 20 counts is too short</p><p>I�m next</p><p>I�m pulled from Mariko�s insides and this time, it goes inside Ai.</p><p>And another cowgirl position.</p><p>Kuun!</p><p>Ai�s much thinner than Mariko, so.</p><p>No, it�s not just the difference in the constitution.</p><p>The texture, temperature, and the amount of love nectar inside are different.</p><p>Mariko�s dripping, and Ai�s syrupy.</p><p>Their tightness is also different.</p><p>Haa, welcome. Yoshida-kun</p><p>Ai smiles after accepting me deep inside.</p><p>I�ll start moving</p><p>Ai�s much more polished in movements compared to Mariko�s hips.</p><p>She grinds her hips and squeezes my penis.</p><p>When she reaches deep inside, she swings her ass left and right.</p><p>I see. So you do it like that</p><p>Mariko watches Ai use her hips with a serious face.</p><p>This is.Ai�s method</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I tried out.various methods.finding which.makes me feel good</p><p>Ai told Mariko.</p><p>There�s no right answer. Everyone�s got a different body after all</p><p>I said.</p><p>Oh, you�re right. Then I�ll take it as a reference</p><p>Mariko understood.</p><p>But, Ai�s eager to study, and she�s creative. Watching her enlightens you a lot</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>It�s because I�m lewd</p><p>Ai muttered bashfully.</p><p>I sucked on Ai�s nipples.</p><p>Okay, that�s 20. It�s my turn now</p><p>Then, from Ai to Kana-senpai.</p><p>Kana-senpai also took off her shirt and get on top of me.</p><p>Kana�s got the best proportion and body build, I wonder if it�s because you�re a year older</p><p>Mariko says while looking at Kana-senpai�s body.</p><p>Right. She has curves where she needs, and tight where she needs it to be</p><p>Megu said, but.</p><p>But, it�s no match against Nei-san. She�s got such huge breasts but her contour is so harmonious</p><p>She�s also.beautiful</p><p>Her beauty�s on top</p><p>They all think that way.</p><p>Then, she has such a light and merry personality, so you can stay with her normally, but when talking to her alone, you�d feel scared of her beauty</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>But, she�s a good person. Nei-oneesan</p><p>Megu said in a hurry, but.</p><p>I know that too. She loves Nobu from the bottom of her heart after all</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>Nei does have that wall in her heart towards the other girls.</p><p>Even if they work together in the bakery every day.</p><p>I have to set up an event with the group to break that wall too.</p><p>Okay, I�m putting it in, Nobu!</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Kana-senpai�s insides are the warmest.</p><p>After the three girls switch with each other after 20 pistons.</p><p>I ejaculated inside Ai on the third round.</p><empty-line/><p>After calming down my morning wood.</p><p>I went to the shower room.</p><p>This is a former brothel, and so each room has a toilet and bathroom.</p><p>That said, it�s not that spacious that everyone can get in.</p><p>Mariko and I rinsed our bodies first.</p><p>Haa, that�s no good, me</p><p>Mariko sighs while washing my back.</p><p>What�s wrong?</p><p>Hm? I mean, I keep falling for Kou more and more. I feel like I�m getting addicted to sex</p><p>That�s not a problem, is it?</p><p>I said while kissing Mariko�s nape.</p><p>Yes, that.there�s no problem</p><p>Ai mutters while scrubbing my back with a sponge.</p><p>Also, I feel like I�m loving everyone more and more too</p><p>Everyone. She�s talking about Kana-senpai, Megu, Ai, and Yukino, her sisters.</p><p>I�m loving everyone like real sisters</p><p>What�s the problem with that?</p><p>Yes.there�s no problem</p><p>Ai and I smiled at Mariko.</p><p>This is a place where I belong</p><p>Mariko has the blood of nobility, but she�s not from a family of one.</p><p>She�s lost, always looking for the place she belongs to.</p><p>Join Ai.then we�ll bear.Yoshida-kun�s child together.then raise them together</p><p>Ai smiled.</p><p>Our children. will be good friends too</p><p>Yes. That�s a promise, Ai</p><p>Mariko smiles.</p><p>After washing off the sweat, semen, and love nectar, then coiling ourselves with a bath towel, when we returned to the room.</p><p>Yukino�s still sleeping.</p><p>Kana-senpai and Megu;</p><p>Nobu, what do you think of this?</p><p>Kana-senpai�s fixing Megu�s hair.</p><p>If you do it like this, Megumi looks mature, I think it suits her right now</p><p>Yeah, it might be.</p><p>Hey, Megumi, take off the shirt you�re wearing right now. I�ll take off mine too. Ai and Mariko, take off your bath towel and stand next to us</p><p>Kana-senpai told the girls.</p><p>Sure, what is this about?</p><p>Just do it for now. Let�s stand in line on that wall. The light from the window touches us directly</p><p>Then, the four naked beauties line up on the wall.</p><p>Hey, Nobu. Seeing us naked and lined up like this, you won�t know our ages, right? That I�m the only 17 and the rest are 16</p><p>Yeah, you�re right. You can�t find the age difference from appearances</p><p>If you add Mana-chan in here, it becomes harder. That girl�s 14 right now, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks me.</p><p>Yes, what about it?</p><p>Well, since Nobu and the girls know her real age it won�t look weird, but that girl would pass up as a high school girl now. She�s got that allure that you won�t think she�s 14</p><p>Mana�s improved for the past six months.</p><p>She�s grown taller, and her face has become more beautiful.</p><p>Mana has that different dimension of allure in her that you won�t expect her as a middle-school girl, because she�s having sex with Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu admits.</p><p>Oh? Megumi has to be like that too. I mean, that�s a fact</p><p>Kana-senpai?</p><p>You live with your fiance, and have sex every day. It would be weird if you�re not steaming with an allure that nobody would think you�re 16</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Uhm.Megumi-chan.were you the type.that had to be a good girl from childhood?</p><p>Ai asks.</p><p>Ai.is also like that.I had to be Mama�s ideal girl</p><p>Right. Ai�s mother pushed the image that she has to be an innocent girl.</p><p>i.</p><p>Megu looked down.</p><p>Yeah. Megu always had to be the honor student ever since her adoption</p><p>She�s taken to a distant relative of the Shirasaka house when she was young.</p><p>Therefore, Megu;</p><p>That feeling remains inside Megumi. That�s why, you had to be the honor student, the good girl in school, right?</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>But look, Megumi right now has good grades and such but you�re no longer an ordinary student. You�re living together with Nobu, you�re a girl that reeks of sex</p><p>That�s.</p><p>The gap in Megu�s actual image is a problem</p><p>Problem?</p><p>Yesterday, the light music club boys had sent someone to confess as a punishment game, right?</p><p>Right, after that incident.</p><p>Takeshiba-senpai from the track and field club slammed them down.</p><p>Megumi�s the cause as to why that happened. The first-year girl who reeks of sex is still trying to keep the image of honor student</p><p>Yes.Ai also didn�t know much about Megumi-chan before</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>I thought.that you were a bit more.absurd</p><p>That�s right. If it was Nei-san, then I�d understand. She�s in high-school, yet, she�s living together with her fiance, and you can sense the vitality that even the school accepted it. Oh, if it�s her, it won�t be weird if she had sex with Nobu every day.If it�s Nei-san, then it�s inevitable, so it�s allowed. That kind of reasoning Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Nobu too. Nobu still looks young, but still, his atmosphere and presence of mind isn�t what you�ll find in high school boys</p><p>Yes. He�s so mature. He�s never agitated no matter what�s happening</p><p>Mariko said.</p><p>Even if he�s engaged at first-year in high school, you can sense that he�s serious, and you can also feel that he�s studying earnestly to start up a bakery business. Before anyone was aware, Nobu�s bakery is accepted within the school. The atmosphere of he�s serious about it, had everyone avoid bullying Nobu, right? You�re not someone they can trifle with. You make good pastries every day Really?</p><p>I didn�t notice.</p><p>Only idiots would laugh at earnest people. Everyone�s in high school, they�re worried about their future path. They respect those who already broke through. I mean, having someone work from Monday to Saturday and bake pastries then sell them is an achievement That�s how it is.</p><p>Therefore, nobody�s laughing at Nobu. But, for Megumi</p><p>Everyone gazed at Megu.</p><p>i�m also doing my best!</p><p>Sure, I get that, but it shows a different impression. Nobody�s convinced with Megumi right now. It doesn�t make sense to them</p><p>That�s.</p><p>When you got engaged with Nobu, you�re no longer the good girl, the honor student, and so you have to show the atmosphere that makes them think Oh, she�s that kind of girl, so she�s going to do this</p><p>Atmosphere.</p><p>You have to be as mature and calm as Nobu. This is the life I chose and I�m ready for it. Do you have a problem? Leave us alone, that you show them you�re independent</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>But, I.</p><p>You just have to act it out first. It�s that kind of play. But, if you don�t become like that, more weird guys will come at you</p><p>The punishment game the light music club did is a problem for us.</p><p>The honor student image is dependent on the teachers and the students around watching you, right? It�s not independent. Therefore, they feel like they might have an opportunity for Megumi, right?</p><p>Yes.if she�s just a good girl, then she�ll have some weakness, and so the bad people will come</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>But, even if you tell me that, I don�t know what do I do</p><p>Megu looks confused.</p><p>I.</p><p>Look, I think Megu already knows, but.Ya-chan.Nei�s got that personality</p><p>Kana-senpai and the girls looked at me.</p><p>I won�t tell the details, but in the past, she had such a painful memory, and so to crawl out of that situation, she copied the personality of a strong person close to her</p><p>She acted with Kyouko-san as her model.</p><p>She started talking like that person, and so she found a way to fight the harsh reality she�s in</p><p>Should I copy someone too?</p><p>Megu asks me.</p><p>For now, yes. I mean, even if she copied her, Ya-chan�s still different, right? Ya-chan is Ya-chan, no matter how much she imitates her, her nature will remain</p><p>Yeah. You�re right</p><p>Megu nodded.</p><p>If you keep on concentrating on yourself you�ll think I�m such a useless person, and fall to negativity. So, what you have to do is to pretend to accept that you�re useless, and so you have to work hard, and use that as a reason to escape, right? That�s not okay Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Instead of that, if you find your objective saying I want to become like this person, but even still, you try to compare yourself to that ideal person, that I can never become like that person, it turns negative again. And so you just have to imitate first. Their hairstyle, way of speaking, copy those. That becomes your strength to move forward. If you think this person would do this at times like this, then you won�t panic I see.</p><p>Megu, do you have anyone you want to become right now?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>I have a lot</p><p>For example?</p><p>Minaho-oneesan, Katsuko-oneesan, Nagisa-oneesan, Shou-oneesan, and Nei-oneesan too. Besides.</p><p>Megu looked at Kana-senpai.</p><p>Now, I see how great Kana-oneesan is too</p><p>Oh, thanks. But, I think that I�m lacking, so let�s copy Katsuko-san�s hairstyle for now</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>I think that you should have a makeover. It�s for the people around you, and for you, Megumi</p><empty-line/><p>We left Kana-senpai and Megu, who went to take shower and the sleeping Yukino.</p><p>Mariko, Ai, and I put on our clothes and head to the courtyard.</p><p>I�m going to train with Megu and Edie.</p><p>The young group is in here too.</p><p>Still, that was amazing Kana. I feel proud of her</p><p>Mariko said while coming out of the corridor.</p><p>Ai also loves her</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>Yoshida-kun.I�m going to the bakery</p><p>Huh? But it�s Sunday today</p><p>We�re not selling pastries in school today.</p><p>But, I want to bake pastries for the people who looked after Megumi-chan</p><p>But, I�ll do that</p><p>I want to send supplies to the sports clubs that helped Megu out.</p><p>Ai also wants to send her thanks.for Megumi-chan</p><p>Ai.</p><p>Let her, Kou. We�re sisters, family, and best friends</p><p>Mariko said and smiled.</p><p>Chapter 1093. New Morning Smiling</p><p>Chapter 1093. New Morning Smiling</p><p>Morning, Papa!</p><p>Good Morning</p><p>The courtyard already has Agnes, Mao-chan, and the young girls are gathering, wearing sportswear</p><p>Edie and Michi, their teacher, are also here.</p><p>Michi�s sister Kudou Haruka, is with Kendou Maria (Formerly Tendou Otome) in the old training building for the Kouzuki SS. Training carefreely in the morning.</p><p>Oh, Kinuka and Mitama are here too.</p><p>Also.</p><p>Good morning, Danna-sama</p><p>Good morning</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko too.</p><p>The two of them seem to be in low spirits.</p><p>Uhm, we had another discussion last night. We�ve seen our various mistakes</p><p>We�re reflecting on it, Onii-sama</p><p>It�s about Yoshiko-san and Karen.</p><p>Oh right, Yoshiko-san isn�t here, but.</p><p>Karen is with Arisu and Kinuka.</p><p>Yeah, the young group is watching over them.</p><p>Onii-sama, could be that we�re a little abnormal?</p><p>Danna-sama? Are we strange?</p><p>Ruriko and Misuzu looked at me worriedly.</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Yeah, compared to ordinary girls, they�re much more greedy in sex, and there are times that they go too far.</p><p>But, that�s because of the pressure of the Kouzuki house, their life as the young ladies of the head family, and they release it when having sex with me.</p><p>Meaning, they pop it off.</p><p>The emotions they amassed released in one go.</p><p>They�re Jii-chan�s granddaughters so they have a strong libido.</p><p>Being a closeted maiden stopped them from declaring it.</p><p>I don�t see the problem when you release it on me. I don�t mind if you stay the same as always. Although, I think that you can�t just release it to the other girls, even if they�re family</p><p>This time, they were too spoiled in regards to Yoshiko-san and Karen.</p><p>The thought that since we�re family, had Misuzu and Ruriko push their desires one-sidedly that it results in some friction.</p><p>I�ve told you before and I�ll say it again, don�t do things arbitrarily, talk it out</p><p>i�m very sorry</p><p>The two bowed their heads to me.</p><p>Still, the truth is, Misuzu and Ruriko will still get carried away again and then do something arbitrarily again.</p><p>The two of them come and go to the mansion and the Kouzuki house, and they attend a separate school from me.</p><p>They need someone to check on them.</p><p>Michi</p><p>I called her, and then Michi flies to me like the wind.</p><p>Did you call me, Master?</p><p>Yeah. Michi, from now on, be sure to keep Misuzu and Ruriko in check. Once they start making weird plots, report to me immediately. Hear that?</p><p>Danna-sama, we�re.</p><p>No, it�s the Kouzuki house�s tradition to make some conspiracies so you can�t control yourself. Therefore, you can�t do anything about it. If you can make a clear distinction, then you�ll feel easier with yourselves and with me I said.</p><p>However, since we�re already sharing the same boat, Misuzu and Ruriko�s plans could become fatal for the family. Even so, if Misuzu or Ruriko thinks that it�s not a big deal, then it�ll become the source</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko are both Jii-chan�s granddaughters, and so they thought that Yoshiko-san should become my woman too.</p><p>They didn�t notice the difference between themselves and Yoshiko-san, in the growth of their minds and such.</p><p>Even with Karen, they completely overlooked the fact that she�s prideful as a young lady of nobility.</p><p>They created decisions from the view above, as the ladies of the Kouzuki house, the noble among nobles.</p><p>However, we�re reflecting on it</p><p>Yes, Onii-sama, we will be cautious not to cause the same event as this time</p><p>The two said, but.</p><p>Yeah, be careful. But, that�s not going to fix the problem</p><p>Danna-sama?</p><p>Onii-sama?</p><p>You girls learned that people that are in a different status than you have their own imagination, and a different way of reacting to things. Therefore, next time, I�m sure that you won�t be pushing your intention that irresponsibly Yes, we�ve learned that</p><p>I promise, Onii-sama</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko reply immediately.</p><p>However, you girls are still the top among the young ladies of nobility. The young ladies of the Kouzuki house. You�re not allowed to step down, or more like, you have no choice but to look from above. You can�t look at people in the eye. You girls can guess that person is thinking like this, but you can�t confirm it from your place I.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko are clearly much smarter than me. Have a stronger imagination. You�re also kind. But, you can�t completely understand how people who are in a different place than you feel. I need you to remember that Everyone�s different from each other.</p><p>And so, you�re going to monitor them, Michi. Misuzu and Ruriko would inevitably want to do something. But, do tell me before they could do anything. If I can�t decide, then talk to Minaho-neesan, Katsuko-nee, or Shou-neechan. I think we should have that kind of agreement You�re right. I think I might act recklessly again</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>Ruriko�s already got something in plan, right?</p><p>yes, Onii-sama</p><p>She did tell me about a girl she wants to introduce to me.</p><p>Michi, do you know the details of Ruriko�s plan?</p><p>I had the main point reviewed</p><p>Michi�s perceptive and wise.</p><p>Ruriko�s circle of friends isn�t that big, they attend the same school, and the same school year as Michi.</p><p>I mean, that high-class school doesn�t have that many students, and so Michi, who�s the bodyguard of the Kouzuki house, should know them</p><p>Good, report to me later</p><p>If that�s the case, then I will tell Onii-sama about it</p><p>Ruriko said, but.</p><p>Of course, Ruriko�s going to be present too. Although, what I want to know is how Michi views Ruriko�s plans. What I mean is how Ruriko�s actions are accepted by the people around</p><p>Michi�s a bodyguard, and so she watches the situation from a lower pace.</p><p>Also, the things Ruriko missed.</p><p>Ruriko can correct it after Michi tells me about it. Then, you�ll see the misalignment of Ruriko and the girl�s feelings</p><p>I see. So that�s how it is</p><p>Misuzu agreed.</p><p>You too. Michi�s going to report from her point of view</p><p>I warned her.</p><p>Either way, Misuzu and Ruriko�s identity is rooted in the fact that you girls are the daughters of the Kouzuki house. You don�t need to force yourselves to change that. Misuzu can stay as Misuzu. Ruriko can stay as Ruriko. Although, do be careful and watch your relationship with other people. That�s all I ask for, okay?</p><p>Is that really all we need to do?</p><p>Misuzu?</p><p>We can change if Danna-sama wishes for it</p><p>Yes, if Onii-sama wants it.</p><p>Nononono.</p><p>I prefer the Misuzu-like Misuzu, and the Ruriko-like Ruriko. If you force yourself to change, then you will lose yourself. I don�t want you to become what I want, I want you to become your ideal self</p><p>But, what we want is to become a woman that Danna-sama will love always</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>If that�s what you wish for then, why don�t you make it real?</p><p>I look straight into Misuzu�s eyes.</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko, try to have some confidence in yourself. I�ll never let you go. We�re together until death</p><p>yes</p><p>Onii-sama. Thank you</p><p>The two who looked worried earlier finally smiled now.</p><p>Michi too</p><p>Yes, Master</p><p>I made sure to let Michi know that too.</p><p>Then, that�s the end of this conversation. Michi begin training</p><empty-line/><p>We can�t teach martial arts for sports. Does anyone know what�s the problem if we teach sports?</p><p>Edie�s giving lessons in front of everyone.</p><p>Me!</p><p>Sure, Kinuka</p><p>Sports has various detailed rules, but in actual combat, there are no rules</p><p>Hmm, half correct, anyone else?</p><p>Me!</p><p>Okay, Haiji</p><p>In sports, the combat is one vs. one, but in actual combat, the combat is against an unspecified number of people</p><p>That�s it, therefore, the lesson we�re giving is assuming that you�re attacked by several people. Okay?</p><p>The training assumes that you�re fighting at least three to five enemies at the same time.</p><p>Then, let�s start with footwork</p><p>Please trace Edie and my movements</p><p>Okay!</p><p>Edie and Michi show their example, and our training today begins.</p><p>We�ve got new girls, which are Karen and Mariko this morning, and so they�re teaching the basics of the basics again.</p><p>Even if it�s just the basics of self-defense, it�s better to master it.</p><p>When the time comes, your body won�t turn stiff, and you can move naturally.</p><p>It gives self-confidence.</p><p>Above all, it�s good for the body.</p><p>We then sweat for 45 minutes.</p><p>Mao-chan�s also here, so that�s the limit.</p><p>Okay, that�s the end</p><p>Good job</p><p>Thanks</p><p>Everyone bowed to Michi and Edie, the teachers.</p><p>Anyone who still hasn�t had enough can train by themselves</p><p>They�re talking to Mitama, Kinuka, and Haiji.</p><p>Umu. To think that teaching techniques to the younglings are this hard</p><p>Mitama said.</p><p>Yes, it�s completely different from the training of Anjou arts</p><p>Kinuka told her sister.</p><p>It�s easy to understand, and it�s useful in combat</p><p>Haiji said.</p><p>Kinuka, I think that we have to teach our techniques to our younger sisters soon</p><p>Yes, Mitama-oneesama, I think they should learn the techniques while it�s early</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>I don�t want Agnes or Karen and the girls to master the Anjou arts though.</p><p>It�s a problem if they do something like the Skylab Hurricane Mixer.</p><p>Okay, Agnes-and everyone will help out in making breakfast</p><p>Agnes has completely organized the young group.</p><p>Oh, Karen. How�s your body?</p><p>I asked Karen, who I deflowered last night.</p><p>yes, I�m okay</p><p>Karen replied bashfully.</p><p>Karen-chan, you should have a doctor check on you later</p><p>Agnes said.</p><p>Yeah, the usual deflowering checkup.</p><p>As for contraceptives, she probably already drank them last night.</p><p>Uhm, Kuromori-sama</p><p>Arisu comes over.</p><p>Katsuko-oneesama told me about it, are you going to see Misato-oneesama later today?</p><p>Yeah, I will</p><p>I�m going to Minaho-neesan�s new brothel in the basement of a hotel in front of the station.</p><p>In there, I will train the new prostitute candidates, but.</p><p>Of course, Kurama Misato-san is in there too.</p><p>You want to see her?</p><p>If possible</p><p>Yeah, she hasn�t met her sister for a week.</p><p>Okay, then you�re coming with me</p><p>Thank you</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka are staring while we�re having that conversation.</p><p>Their eyes look like abandoned pups.</p><p>You girls want to meet Misato-san too, right?</p><p>The two of them were formerly bodyguards of the Kurama house.</p><p>They probably want to know Misato-san�s situation.</p><p>If we�re allowed to.</p><p>Allowed</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>Then, you girls come with us too</p><p>Thank you very much!</p><p>Much!</p><p>It�s the reunion of the Kurama and Anjou sisters. Oh well.</p><p>They can take their reunion time slowly while I deal with the new prostitutes.</p><p>Arisu-chan, Kinuka-chan, help out with the breakfast!</p><p>Help out!</p><p>Agnes and Mao-chan call them from the inside.</p><p>Who�s in charge of breakfast today?</p><p>Katsuko-chan, Mana-chan, Tsukiko-chan, Yomi-chan, Luna-chan, and Koyomi-chan!</p><p>Oh, yeah, I didn�t see the Takakura sisters.</p><p>I mean, I didn�t come to the morning training, she went to Katsuko-nee�s place.</p><p>She said that she wants to bake some bread to say thanks, for Megu.</p><p>Kou, I�ll also help out</p><p>Mariko goes inside the mansion.</p><p>Well then.</p><p>Misuzu, should we go to the grassy area there?</p><p>I called Misuzu out.</p><p>Peeing time, right?</p><p>yes, please watch me</p><p>Onii-sama, I would like to show myself too</p><p>These girls are really daughters of the Kouzuki house.</p><p>It�s no use but to take time with them.</p><p>These girls are fundamentally different from ordinary girls.</p><p>Hurry up</p><p>Yes</p><empty-line/><p>In the grassy area of the courtyard.</p><p>I watch Misuzu and Ruriko urinate.</p><p>Anyway, when they�re with me, so it�s okay for them to release their usually repressed lust.</p><p>aah, Danna-sama! Look! aahn! So embarrassing!</p><p>Onii-samaa.Ruriko.Ruriko�s about to leak</p><p>Exposing their lower half in a pornographic pose.the two release a smelly liquid.</p><p>The current draw an arc and then it trickles down to the ground.</p><p>Still, I had so much sex with these two and yet, their slits are still beautiful.</p><p>Apart from having no hymen, their genitals are so beautiful it hasn�t changed since their deflowering.</p><p>Haa, aah, ah, auu</p><p>uu, Kuun!</p><p>The two young ladies release it until the last drop despite trembling.</p><p>Hauu, as expected, I can�t feel refreshed in the morning unless Danna-sama watches my embarrassing moment</p><p>Ruriko feels at ease when Onii-sama�s watching</p><p>My private time with these girls is like this.</p><p>They release everything they�re holding back on the surface when with me.</p><p>Meaning, I shouldn�t show up with them on the surface that much.</p><p>What they seek from me is a stabilizing effect.</p><p>I�m Misuzu�s partner or Ruriko�s brother-in-law that she accepts.</p><p>I know that I should never get involved with the business of the Kouzuki house on the surface.</p><p>I�m not stepping into the Kouzuki house. That�s Misuzu and Ruriko�s battlegrounds.</p><p>I only need to stay as their support.</p><p>Jii-chan accepted me as Misuzu�s partner because I won�t try to steer the Kouzuki group into my liking.</p><p>I have to keep that in mind.</p><p>Yeah, that was some good view this morning. Anyway, let�s go get breakfast</p><p>I held their hand and went back inside the mansion.</p><p>We washed our hands before eating breakfast.</p><p>Katsuko-nee, Ai, and Kana-senpai comes over.</p><p>Dear, you heard from Ai-chan, haven�t you?</p><p>Yeah, Ai wanted to bake some pastries to say thanks to the people who helped Megu, right?</p><p>I replied.</p><p>That�s right, but, I think that it would be bad for Ai to use the bakery in school for that reason. Those are still school equipment. Having her use the oven for such a personal reason is.</p><p>Oh, right. I guess other students would object to using it personally</p><p>We�re still students of the bakery course.</p><p>It would be bad if a student bakes bread without permission on a Sunday.</p><p>Then, we�re going to bake the pastry in the mansion and bring them to school?</p><p>We also have the equipment to bake pastries in here.</p><p>Nobu, that would be weird. Nobody in school knows that Ai lives here. Besides, it�s unthinkable for ordinary households to have an oven to make a lot of pastries</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>That�s true.</p><p>We�re going to deliver to a lot of people who helped Megu out.</p><p>With that said, I think that we�re going to give a free sample for our trial products</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>I give my permission as the teacher of the pastry skill training course</p><p>Remember, we�re going to open a coffee shop with my tennis club during the school fest, right? We can use the bakery for the trial products</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles.</p><p>It�s just a trial product, and so they can eat as much as they want without charge. Today, most of the clubs who helped Megumi out will be coming to train for their club activities</p><p>Then.I�ll tell them that.there�s free samples</p><p>Ai said.</p><p>While at it, I�ll also call and ask the girls from the tennis club who seem to be interested to help out. Either way, we�re going to work together during the school festival, so I�ll call at least three of them. I already sent a mail to them Kana-senpai takes out her phone and said.</p><p>Our tennis club is lenient, so even if the volunteers skip out practice, and train to make bread for the school festival, there shouldn�t be any problems. Nobody will get angry</p><p>Kana-senpai herself skipped class activities yesterday.</p><p>The problem is that you, and I have to go to Minaho-ojousama�s place, right? We only need to show up in the morning, and so I can let Kana-san take care of the free sampling matter, but, can Ai-chan and the tennis club girls deal with the manufacturing?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>They need to be taught how to make pastry first.</p><p>Megumi-chan has to go to her club, right?</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s right.</p><p>Captain Takeshiba and the track and field girls helped her out, and yet.</p><p>It would be putting the cart before the horse if Megu skips out her training to show her thanks.</p><p>I�m open, but I�m not getting involved with baking</p><p>Edie came and said.</p><p>Edie never participated in our bakery.</p><p>No, she�s a genius and she�s been watching the process, and so she could do it, but.</p><p>She�s backing off from the bakery domain.</p><p>With that said, I�m going</p><p>Mana?</p><p>It�s for the people who took care of Megumi-oneechan.I know how to make it, teach others, and sell it</p><p>Right. Mana-chan will come as my assistant</p><p>Katsuko-nee approves of Mana�s skills as she�s her disciple in housework.</p><p>But, Mana�s still in middle school right?</p><p>Furthermore, she�s in her second year.</p><p>Can she teach tennis club girls?</p><p>Huh? Nobody can find out if nobody tells. Mana-san looks mature. If you say that she�s 19 or 20, I�d believe it</p><p>Kana-senpai said.</p><p>Really, Mana�s grown quite amazingly for the past six months.</p><p>Yeah. I�ve become better. It�s okay, Onii-chan. I know the difference between a person that�s become big, and a person that�s pretending to be one</p><p>Mana can do it</p><p>Edie also gives her stamp of approval.</p><p>Just for today, Kuromori Mana�s going to be 19 years old</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>I wonder.</p><p>I guess it�s better than having Ai as the teacher.</p><p>After all, Ai�s a former tennis club member.</p><p>Maybe her senior from the tennis club would intimidate her.</p><p>Then, I�m leaving them to you, Mana</p><p>Got it!</p><p>Then.</p><p>Somehow, uhm, everyone, I�m sorry</p><p>Megu and Mariko come over.</p><p>Oh, Kana-senpai did fix her hair.</p><p>You can see her nape, it�s adult-like.</p><p>Yeah. I think that you�ve calmed down this morning, that�s good</p><p>I praised Megu.</p><p>Right? Megu�s slender, and so this kind of hairstyle suits her</p><p>Kana-senpai smiles.</p><p>Uhm, Katsuko-oneesan</p><p>Megu talks timidly.</p><p>If I say I wanted to become like Katsuko-oneesan, what should I watch out for?</p><p>Me? Hmm, I don�t think I can recommend you copying me</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles.</p><p>But, I want to free myself.</p><p>Megu speaks with a serious face.</p><p>I want to have the same mature broad-mindedness as Katsuko-oneesan. I feel like everyone�s always helping me out and.</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Megumi-chan, try to be a bit more indulgent?</p><p>Indulgent?</p><p>If you�re getting told off, then don�t reply by reflex. Megumi-chan�s a quick thinker, and so when you come up with a reply, you do it immediately, but that only makes them think that you have no leeway</p><p>Really?</p><p>For now, when someone tells you off, give them a pause. It�s okay if it�s free time, it creates some time to think. Also, smile. It creates a stronger impression if you take your time to reply and smile. Replying quickly and seriously will only make the other party take you lightly.</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Don�t hurry. Don�t panic. Don�t rush. Don�t speak loudly, take it slow, and talk with a small smile on your face. That�s the basics</p><p>Haa, that�s insightful</p><p>Kana-senpai said, not Megu.</p><p>Anyway, don�t be too responsive. Put now aside, and gain some moment. Then, you can take the other party to your pace</p><p>yes. Katsuko-oneesan</p><p>Putting the pause aside, you lack in smile</p><p>Yes, thank you for the lesson</p><p>Yes, keep your smile on</p><p>It doesn�t matter if it�s a forced smile.</p><p>A smile can bring composure to oneself.</p><p>Chapter 1094. New Morning Starting Again</p><p>Chapter 1094. New Morning Starting Again</p><p>Morning, Yo-chan</p><p>Morning, Yoshinobu-kun</p><p>Nei and Margo-san are at the table when we went to the dining room.</p><p>Morning. Are you going to meet people from the martial arts entertainment business?</p><p>Recently, Margo-san and Nei are been meeting people in various businesses to look for sponsors.</p><p>Not today. It�s Sunday, and so businessmen are taking a break</p><p>Margo-san smiled.</p><p>People like them take their holidays seriously. And so, for today, I�ll be training. Oh, right. Edie?</p><p>Margo-san called out Edie who�s on the other table with Michi and the girls.</p><p>What�s up?</p><p>We were busy last night so I forgot to tell you but the tournament you�re participating in has been decided</p><p>Tournament?</p><p>You have to first show up in existing tournaments, show off your skill, or you won�t get popular</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Yes. That�s why she�s appearing in a women�s MMA tournament. That kind of contest has each respective sponsor, and so the power relationship that�s sticking with them is complicated, but anyway, we managed to slip in our entry TV documentary programs will also have total coverage, that said, it won�t be for Margo-oneechan or Edie, but for Kudou Haruka-san</p><p>Michi�s sister, Haruka is a women�s high school karate champion last year, and so her name does its job.</p><p>Well, she�s also a beauty, and she�s just enough to lure the media.</p><p>Team Kuromori will have Margo-oneechan, Edie, Haruka-san, and Kendou Maria. Err, they�re classified in weight. Margo-oneechan and Kendou Maria-san, then Edie and Haruka-san are in the same class</p><p>Margo-san and Kendou Maria (Formerly Tendou Otome) are both tall girls, but.</p><p>Edie and Haruka-san are not that big.</p><p>Either way, the objective was to enter the lightest class and then dominate the ranks, but.</p><p>Nei said, then.</p><p>Then, I�ll participate!</p><p>Kinuka stands up.</p><p>Sorry, can�t let middle school girls join the tournament! Sit down</p><p>Nuu</p><p>I mean, Kinuka, you�re too young for that.</p><p>With that said, Haiji, who�s of the same age, can�t join in either.</p><p>I�m in high school, but.</p><p>Mitama stands up, passing from her sister.</p><p>No, Mitama-san is big enough. Also, Mitama-san appears in Yukino�s show so let�s refrain for now. You�ll become the topic instead of Margo-oneechan</p><p>Nei speaks apologetically.</p><p>that�s a regret</p><p>Mitama sits down.</p><p>I mean, there�s hardly any martial arts tournament broadcasted on TV that lets women in. Pushing in four athletes inside is already hard enough</p><p>Then why not join an open tournament instead?</p><p>Right. Tournaments, where anyone can join in, have a lower degree of attention, and so we chose a tournament where you can only enter with a referral</p><p>Margo-san replies to my question.</p><p>Remember when I talked to a Kansai big-shot who has a lot of influence in MMA showbusiness?</p><p>Oh right, when we were dealing with Tsukiko�s case, in that hotel.what�s his name again? Takasaki or something?</p><p>It�s an all-out dispute with the Kansai Yakuza after that, but that one�s well threatened, so he didn�t join the faction against Kouzuki house.</p><p>If we don�t show an overwhelming power in that tournament, there will be no next time. Anyway, we have to show results in Japan, or it will be hard to participate in America</p><p>Margo-san said.</p><p>With that said, I�ll be tailoring the training from today onwards. I�ll stay here so you don�t have to worry about the security of the mansion</p><p>If Margo-san�s here, then I don�t have to worry.</p><p>Nei, you don�t have to stick with me today, so why don�t you go with Ai-chan to school?</p><p>Ai�s going to start a free sampling event to say thanks to the people who helped Megu out yesterday.</p><p>Mana�s going too to support Ai when speaking to people she�s having a hard time to deal with, but.</p><p>If Nei, a student of the school comes with them, it would be reassuring.</p><p>Hmm, I�ll pass</p><p>Nei smiled.</p><p>I think that it would be better if Ai-chan can do it without me present</p><p>That�s.</p><p>If I go there, I�d look like the boss, right? Remember, I should�ve been in my third-year already</p><p>Nei�s repeating a year, and other students feared her for she was the delinquent in blonde hair until spring this year.</p><p>First-year students only saw the scary Nei for a month until the Golden Week, but.</p><p>The second, and third-years still remember the past Nei�s appearance.</p><p>Today, Ai-chan�s the leader, then Mana-chan and Kana-chan can support in the bakery. That�s good enough</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Oh, I�ll still go to school. We haven�t cleaned up the room down the principal�s office. I can watch over everyone in that room and I can come and help if anything happens. Well, I�ll show myself when it�s time to distribute the pastries Yeah. It helps that you�ll do that, Ya-chan</p><p>I said.</p><p>Since it�s a rare opportunity, Ai has to do her best in teaching how to make pastries. Someday, when we start our new bakery, she has to instruct the people in the bakery</p><p>We can�t keep the bakery within just our family.</p><p>We have to hire employees and partime job workers.</p><p>If so, she�ll have to guide and teach every day.</p><p>O-Okay. I�ll do my best</p><p>Ai nodded.</p><p>It�s okay, Onii-chan, Mana�s with her so I got her</p><p>Me too, Nobu</p><p>I won�t help out directly but I�ll loiter around in front of the bakery</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>Edie, are you sure that you don�t want to train for the tournament?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Margo and I are different. Margo has to win as a martial artist, but I�m different. It�s okay for me to stay the same if there�s a need to check for the match, then I already did that last night</p><p>Last night. Edie fought with Kaan Momoko-neechan�s bodyguard, Sebastianus (Yamada Umeko-san), and won</p><p>It won�t be training for me unless I fight seriously</p><p>Edie smiles.</p><p>Well, I think I can spar twice more before the tournament itself. After watching the match yesterday, the other bodyguards would also want to have a match with me</p><p>If that�s the case, why don�t we have a match?</p><p>Mitama said.</p><p>I wanted to go all out in a match at least once</p><p>If that�s the case, then me too</p><p>Kinuka said.</p><p>No need. I�m.</p><p>Edie said, but.</p><p>Maybe later, Mitama and Kinuka. Didn�t you say that you�re going to meet with Misato-san today?</p><p>I said in a hurry.</p><p>If you have some bruises on your face, Misato-san will worry about what�s happening to you in the mansion so you should stop for now</p><p>Ah, yes, you�re right</p><p>Right</p><p>The Anjou sisters hanged their heads.</p><p>Then, we can go at it tonight. Umeko�s coming over, right?</p><p>Yeah, Momoko-neechan�s bringing her over</p><p>Momoko-neechan had Yamada Umeko-san promise that if she loses, she will be deflowered.</p><p>I might have a rematch with Umeko, so you girls too</p><p>Yeah, I don�t want Momoko-neechan to bulldoze Yamada Umeko-san and force her to have sex with me.</p><p>Let�s bring a match where they all take on Edie.</p><p>Even without it, I still have to guide the new prostitutes of the Black Forest.</p><p>Okay, okay, okay.the toast is ready to line it up</p><p>Nagisa shows up from the kitchen.</p><p>It�s breakfast time!</p><p>Agnes and the young girls push the wagon.</p><p>Oh, the delicious smell of bacon and eggs drifts in the air.</p><empty-line/><p>Everyone ate breakfast.</p><p>The flower market is closed during Sundays so we can take it easy in the morning</p><p>Nagisa said.</p><p>I wanted to take Mariko-san in the market at least once, but.</p><p>Yes, I would like to get into the setting where people stock up for learning business</p><p>Mariko�s been working in Nagisa�s shop since last week.</p><p>But, it would be hard to go there during school days, right? The market takes a break during Sundays, but when it�s public holidays, they continue their business, regardless of the day. Mon-Wed-Fri has cut flowers, then Tue-Thursat has potted plants Mariko, did you discover something after working at Nagisa�s flower shop?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>Right.well, the good ones always sells first</p><p>Mariko replied with a smile.</p><p>That�s right. Customers also have good eyes, and so when they find the good ones, it gets sold out first. Therefore, you need to stock up all the time to make sure that you don�t run out of the good stuff. If not, you�ll become a store with nothing but second rate items Nagisa said.</p><p>On the other hand, once you see the item as something hard to sell, bring it to a bargain immediately. Flowers are perishables and so their freshness goes down as time goes by. You need to make quick decisions. If you are slow, your financial loss multiplies That�s informative</p><p>Mariko listens with a serious face.</p><p>Then, Mariko, are you going to Nagisa�s shop until evening?</p><p>Yes, I�ll do that, Kou</p><p>Then, Haiji, look after her</p><p>Certainly</p><p>That�s good now.</p><p>Papa, what should Agnes do?</p><p>Err.</p><p>No.</p><p>Agnes has to study. Your entrance exam is really close now</p><p>That was close.</p><p>I blanked out because of Agnes� smile.</p><p>uu, study again?</p><p>It will be over soon, hang in there. Mao-chan, watch Agnes, okay?</p><p>I told Mao-chan.</p><p>Oh Yo!</p><p>Mao-chan said with a smile.</p><p>Mao-chan, what�s with that response?</p><p>Nagisa, her mother, asks Mao-chan with a grim face.</p><p>Mao-chan and Agnes loves playing Kuntra Mask</p><p>Kuntra Mask what?</p><p>Don�t joke with me</p><p>What�ja say?</p><p>Space Pirate. Whoosh!</p><p>Mao-chan and Agnes made that exchange.</p><p>They seem to be copying an anime</p><p>Koyomi-chan said bashfully.</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>Geez, you�re copying something weird again</p><p>Nagisa�s embarrassed.</p><p>Agnes, it�s okay to do that but when you�re in the interview, don�t do that, okay?</p><p>Oh Yo!</p><p>Hey now.</p><p>Should I make sure that she doesn�t say anything strange during her interview?</p><p>Tsukiko asks me.</p><p>Hmm, there�s a problem with using the Miko power to restrain her, but.</p><p>It�s okay. Onii-san, we�ll be with her during the exam</p><p>Oh right.</p><p>Luna�s going to be with her so I don�t have to worry.</p><p>They could read Agnes�s thoughts and stop her before she blurts out anything strange.</p><p>Luna-chan, you�re banned to say Boku during the exam too. Okay?</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Ah, yes, I�ll be careful</p><p>I will watch over Luna</p><p>Yomi, her big sister, said with a smile.</p><p>Yomi and Koyomi-chan will be sitting in for the exam too.</p><p>The three shrine maidens surround her so I guess Agnes can�t show her faults.</p><p>Anyway, I�m entrusting her to you girls</p><p>Yes, Sensei!</p><p>By the way, it seems that Yomi, Luna, and Koyomi-chan have done their studies already.</p><p>It�s just Agnes that I�m worried about in scholarly ability.</p><p>Kuromori-sama, uhm</p><p>Yoshiko-san who�s been quiet all this time, speaks up.</p><p>I�m very sorry for the various disturbances last night</p><p>Disturbances?</p><p>Oh, the part where she said that she won�t become my woman.</p><p>No, don�t mind it. Misuzu and Ruriko are the ones who caused trouble</p><p>I�m very sorry, Yoshiko-oneesama</p><p>I�m very sorry</p><p>Misuzu and Ruriko stand up and bows to Yoshiko-san again.</p><p>No, I�m the one who should�ve been much more clear with my feelings</p><p>Yoshiko-san also bows her head.</p><p>Were you able to talk it out last night?</p><p>Yes, we�ve talked heart to heart</p><p>But, it seems that it wasn�t enough from how it looks.</p><p>After calming down for one night, they may have noticed something new.</p><p>Then, take it easy for today. You have a lot of time. Misuzu, Ruriko, you too</p><p>Yes, Danna-sama</p><p>I�ll do as Onii-sama says</p><p>The three have to talk to each other frankly about the future of the Kouzuki house.</p><p>Michi, watch over them</p><p>Certainly, Master</p><p>To prevent Misuzu and Ruriko tries to push their ideas to Yoshiko-san again.</p><p>Michi has to keep them in check.</p><p>If anything happens, contact me. Carry your phone all the time</p><p>I told Michi</p><empty-line/><p>There we go</p><p>In the garage.</p><p>I load in a box of tea bottles in Katsuko-nee�s transport van.</p><p>I�m handing it over to the sports clubs who helped out Megu yesterday.</p><p>Putting Ai�s free sampling aside, this is Megu, and my thanks to them.</p><p>Fortunately, the mansion has stockpiles of these.</p><p>We have a lot of food stored because who knows when our enemies could surround us.</p><p>As for the free food samples, Ai still has to teach the tennis club girls first, the process from the flour to the pastry sold in school.</p><p>Therefore, we�re not bringing the usual big pads with ready to bake dough.</p><p>We bring in the raw materials to the van.</p><p>Err, as for the people going to school.</p><p>Katsuko-nee, Megu, Kana-senpai, Ai, Nei, Edie, Mana, and me.</p><p>Thank you for waiting, Yoshi-kun</p><p>Oh, they�re all wearing school uniforms.</p><p>So, what do you think, Onii-chan?</p><p>Mana�s wearing a red long mature-looking skirt.</p><p>Yeah, I can�t tell that she�s actually young.</p><p>That mysterious allure brings mystery to her presence.</p><p>I don�t think that anyone in my club could have a highanded attitude in Mana-san now</p><p>Kana-senpai gives her approval.</p><p>Yeah looks good. Mana</p><p>I looked at the clock.</p><p>It�s 8:15 AM.</p><p>It�s Sunday so the start of sports club training is mostly at 9 o�clock.</p><p>Everyone would still be in their clubroom before training so I could send my thanks before they begin.</p><p>I told Arisu-chan and the girls to change clothes and wait</p><p>Katsuko-nee told me.</p><p>Yeah, Megu and the girls are going to school, but.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and I will go to Minaho-neesan�s new brothel this morning.</p><p>Then, we�re going to bring Arisu, Mitama, and Kinuka with us.</p><p>Oh, Karen-san�s coming too</p><p>Karen?</p><p>We have to bring her to the doctor, right?</p><p>Oh, yeah. The medical exam post-deflowering.</p><p>Today, Ikeda-sensei�s going to the facility</p><p>That means.</p><p>I�m going to deflower the prostitute candidates.</p><p>Then, Ikeda-sensei�s going to examine them.</p><p>Therefore, we�re taking Karen-san with us</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Yeah, Karen is holding Arisu dear so it�s better if they stay together for a while.</p><p>Okay. Anyway, let�s go to school first</p><p>Giving my thanks to them and explaining about the free sampling.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s going to introduce Mana as her student to the tennis club girls who will come to the bakery.</p><p>What�s left is for Ai to take care of everyone.</p><p>Katsuko-nee and I will return to the mansion first, change cars, and then go to the basement of the hotel in front of the station.</p><p>That�s the plan.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Fuwaa, morning. Why did nobody wake me up?</p><p>Yukino comes over with a sleepy face.</p><p>We�re going to school, want to come, Yukino?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>I won�t. It�s Sunday, I�ll just lay idle around my room</p><p>Oh, right.</p><p>I just came to see you because you were heading out! Anyway, bye! Take care!</p><p>Yukino said without motivation.</p><p>Yeah, I�m heading out</p><p>I replied.</p><p>Yukino�s really interesting. You love Kou that much?</p><p>Mariko comes with Nagisa and Haiji</p><p>Hey, I�m different!</p><p>Look at you blushing. That�s cute, Yukino!</p><p>Mariko-chan, we�re riding this car</p><p>Okay, Nagisa-san</p><p>Then we�ll be going first</p><p>Mariko and Haiji enter Nagisa�s imported car.</p><p>Okay, as for everyone going to school, get in!</p><p>Katsuko-nee told everyone.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Hmph, I changed my mind. I�m going too</p><p>Yukino enters the van</p><p>But.</p><p>No, Yukino, it�s overloaded now</p><p>I stopped her</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Yukino�s surprised.</p><p>Look, there�s Katsuko-nee, Megu, Kana-senpai, Ai, Nei, Edie, and Mana. It�s reaching the 8-people limit of the van</p><p>We also have cardboard of bottles and bakery ingredients.</p><p>There�s no seat for Yukino</p><p>Edie laughed.</p><p>Chapter 1095. New Morning K-On!</p><p>Chapter 1095. New Morning K-On!</p><p>Somehow, I feel annoyed that it�s just you who�s coming to school, so I�m going too!</p><p>Yukino said.</p><p>But, even if we bring you over, you have no place there, Yukino.</p><p>The bakery will have the tennis club girls coming over.</p><p>Are you saying you want to go with Nei below the principal�s office?</p><p>I mean, we�re going there to show our gratitude to the people who helped out Megu yesterday, if Megu comes with us, it�ll just turn complicated.</p><p>Mana�s here too.</p><p>You�re going to be a hindrance, and so Yukino-san has to stay at home with us</p><p>Tsukiko shows up at the door connecting the mansion to the garage. Yomi�s with her.</p><p>what�s with that now?</p><p>We�re here to see Kou-sama off. Luna and Agnes-chan are already studying</p><p>Tsukiko smiled.</p><p>Yukino-san, just come with us and send them off with a smile</p><p>Yomi said.</p><p>I don�t like dealing with you sisters the most</p><p>Yukino told Tsukiko with discontented feelings.</p><p>I�m aware of that</p><p>Tsukiko smiles.</p><p>We can read what�s inside Yukino-san�s mind after all</p><p>That�s right. And so, us sisters are the most suitable for stopping Yukino-san</p><p>So that�s Yomi�s motion.</p><p>Yeah, it�s Tsukiko�s turn instead of having Yomi deal with her alone.</p><p>Even among the Takakura sisters, Tsukiko�s the only one older than Yukino.</p><p>They have that mysterious tolerance, but Yukino is bad at dealing with their gentle sense.</p><p>If you want, we can use our power to make your stay in the mansion, but do you want that?</p><p>Yomi shows a provoking smile but Yukino;</p><p>I get it already. I just have to stay here, right? So don�t play with my head with that weird power of yours!</p><p>She immediately accepted defeat.</p><p>Well then, look after the house, Onee-chan!</p><p>Mana told her sister from inside the car.</p><p>Then, take care, everyone,</p><p>Take care</p><p>Tsukiko and Yomi who�s next to Yukino who�s hanging her head waved their hands at us.</p><p>Well then, let�s depart.</p><empty-line/><p>We head outside the mansion using Katsuko-nee�s business van.</p><p>Nagisa�s car is already driving in the opposite direction.</p><p>Haiji and Mariko waved their hands from the rear window of the car.</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san�s with them, so the Kouzuki SS people from the main gate follow them as usual.</p><p>On the other hand, there�s one car tailing them from the police.</p><p>That�s because Kyouko-san and Miss Cordelia are currently rampaging in the Kansai area.</p><p>We�ll enter from the back gate of the school, then come alongside the clubrooms</p><p>Katsuko-nee said from the driver�s seat.</p><p>Oh, I�ll drop off halfway then. I�ll go from the usual faculty parking lot, then underground, and to the monitoring room</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>Yes, I got it</p><p>The drive from the mansion to our school is just a few minutes.</p><p>Furthermore, it�s much faster to go from the back entrance than the front gate.</p><p>Katsuko-nee remotely opens the back gate with plenty of sensors and monitoring tools attached.</p><p>Only the people of Kuromori can open this secret gate.</p><p>Then, we drive to the parking lot that�s named faculty use but it�s actually for the Kuromori family only.</p><p>The crude concrete warehouse hides the front of the parking lot from view is actually the hidden garage of the Black Forest, and the entrance to the secret passage that leads to the room below the principal�s office.</p><p>Thanks, Katsuko-oneechan! Well then, Yo-chan, everyone, good luck!</p><p>Nei gets off the van.</p><p>I�m opening it</p><p>Even the hidden garage entrance won�t open unless Katsuko-nee remotely opens it from the car.</p><p>The door opens.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Katsuko. Stop!</p><p>Edie shouted.</p><p>What?</p><p>Katsuko-nee stopped the shutter from opening.</p><p>A person can�t get in there.</p><p>What�s wrong?</p><p>Nei asks from outside the van.</p><p>Give us a sec!</p><p>Edie goes out of the van, then.</p><p>I know you�re hiding there. Come out</p><p>She points at the shade of a tree.</p><p>Someone�s hiding?</p><p>Inside the school?</p><p>If they know about the hidden garage, then.</p><p>Haa, to think that you found me out right away</p><p>It�s Iwakura Yukiyo-san, the student council president.</p><p>The public knows her as a prim and proper student council president, but.</p><p>Actually, she�s just a perverted slutty prostitute Minaho-neesan raised.</p><p>And is also a troublesome person who feels happiness from being a prostitute of the Black Forest.</p><p>Oh, Yukiyo-san, she knows about the monitoring room but Minaho-oneechan doesn�t allow her to enter</p><p>Nei said.</p><p>That room is in can control every hidden camera and microphone in the school and record them.</p><p>It can cover various secrets of the students.</p><p>I mean, we can use videos from the locker rooms in the sports clubs, shower rooms, or toilets and use them as material for blackmail especially for those students with no secrets.</p><p>Therefore, Minaho-neesan doesn�t let Iwakura-san inside the monitoring room.</p><p>If we leave her alone, she could grab women by their weakness and create her own prostitution ring.</p><p>it�s a misunderstanding, that�s not what I�m here for. I was thinking that you would come if I wait here, and so I�m here</p><p>Iwakura-kaichou said.</p><p>But why hide?</p><p>Edie smiles, but.</p><p>It�s my usual pattern to hide! I mean, if I was waiting without hiding, you would ignore me and drive somewhere else</p><p>True.</p><p>If Iwakura-kaichou�s standing before the hidden garage, we�d ignore her and just go to the clubrooms.</p><p>So, Yukiyo-chan, what�s your business?</p><p>Katsuko-nee opens the driver�s seat�s window and calls her.</p><p>Uhm, Katsuko-san, I had a call with Yurie-oneesama last night</p><p>Who?</p><p>I asked Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Someone from the brothel. She�s just like Yukiyo-chan, she couldn�t retire and still wants to work</p><p>Oh, another one of those released from being a prostitute, that Minaho-neesan even gave them enough money, and yet.</p><p>They had no idea what to do with their lives, and so they still want to work as prostitutes.</p><p>I heard that there are five of them, including Iwakura-san.</p><p>Yurie-oneesama went to Minaho-sama�s new brothel yesterday, and uhm, the training of the new girls has begun, right?</p><p>Katsuko-nee paused for a moment.</p><p>Yes, it has begun. Yurie-san came to take a look in advance. We have to change the rooms for them, the beddings, the interior, to her wishes</p><p>She speaks ambiguously to Iwakura-kaichou.</p><p>Uhm, what about me? What about my room?</p><p>Yukiyo-chan, your sole talent is suited for the perverts, right? You can room for abnormal sex. Yukiyo-chan�s the only one who will entertain that group from here on</p><p>I also want to take a look!</p><p>Iwakura-kaichou glares this way.</p><p>Geez, honestly, I think that it�s too early for Yukiyo-chan and the newcomers to meet. You�re.well.unique, shall we say?</p><p>Oh right, it might be too hard for the virgins to meet Iwakura-san.</p><p>But, uhm, you�re going to the new brothel today, aren�t you?</p><p>Hm, how did you know, Yukiyo-chan?</p><p>Yurie-oneesama told me. And you�re bringing Yoshida-kun today too, right?</p><p>She knows that I�m going to the new hotel, the one in the basement of the hotel in front of the station?</p><p>You also heard that from Yurie-chan?</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s surprised.</p><p>Yes, That�s right</p><p>Where did Yurie-chan hear that from?</p><p>She mentioned that Katsuko-san told her</p><p>Iwakura-san replied.</p><p>Huh? Me? Did I talk to Yurie-chan yesterday? Oh, maybe I did</p><p>Oh wait, it�s Katsuko-nee who leaked the info!</p><p>If so, I thought that I could join in if I wait in here</p><p>eeh, wait. It�s Sunday today. Why did you think that we would come here?</p><p>Katsuko-nee asks Iwakura-san.</p><p>Oh? Even I know about the fuss yesterday. I had one of my servants report to me</p><p>Iwakura-kaichou smiles.</p><p>Iwakura-san has the male members of the student council as her own sex slaves.</p><p>Megumi-san�s incident has happened, and so everyone will be here, so I thought</p><p>Oh, she guessed that we�d come to say thanks to Takeshiba-senpai for saving Megu.</p><p>Yukiyo-chan, I just want to be sure.you�re not the mastermind behind the incident with Megumi-chan yesterday, were you?</p><p>Katsuko-nee glares at her.</p><p>O-Oh right. That�s a possibility.</p><p>Iwakura-san lured the boys of the light music club to Megu.</p><p>No, no, that�s not it!</p><p>Iwakura-san denies it.</p><p>If it was me, it would be a much more fun idea. Doing a confession on a punishment game is stupid!</p><p>Right. I know that it would be much nastier if it was you</p><p>Katsuko-nee agreed.</p><p>Well, either way, we also think that it�s almost time to bring Yukiyo-chan over. The reopening of the brothel is soon</p><p>Katsuko-san, then?</p><p>Iwakura-san smiled.</p><p>But, wait, I have to ask for Minaho-ojousama�s permission. Besides, we still have to finish things before the sports club begin their training</p><p>Katsuko-nee looked at the box of bottled drink and said.</p><p>Let�s see, do come in the bakery one hour later. I�ll ask Ojou-sama by then</p><p>Thank you very much!</p><p>In the end.</p><p>Nei entered the hidden garage alone.</p><p>Then, we wait for the shutter to close down completely.</p><p>Iwakura-kaichou could jump in while the garage is closing.</p><p>Edie�s monitoring her.</p><p>Iwakura-san sent a hitman to me so I never trust her.</p><p>Iwakura Yukyo is a person that will come and bite you when you lower your guard.</p><p>Okay, it�s closed now</p><p>Edie kicked the closed shutter.</p><p>It looks like an ordinary shutter, but it made a thick sound.</p><p>It�s a special made one, fireproof, bullet proof, and shock proof.</p><p>Okay, Edie, get in</p><p>YES</p><p>Edie gets in the van again.</p><p>Well then, see you later, Yukiyo-chan</p><p>Yes, later</p><p>Katsuko-nee drives the car.</p><p>Is it going to be okay?</p><p>I�m a little worried.</p><p>We can check what�s happening in school from the mansion so Margo-chan�s watching. She should know if Yukiyo-chan did something in school</p><p>I�ll contact her</p><p>Mana takes out her phone.</p><p>Nei-chan will start checking the school after reaching the monitoring room</p><p>It�s Iwakura-san so it�s likely that she�s planning something.</p><p>Maybe someone�s already inside the place Nei-san�s going to?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>That won�t happen. That shutter won�t open unless it�s our car</p><p>Katsuko-nee points at the tool attached in the dashboard.</p><p>If anyone tries to invade it, it will ring an alarm. Besides, the underground path to the monitoring room has various sensors attached to them so if any problem occurs, it�ll lower all doors and trap the suspicious person Minaho-neesan built that castle to fight Shirasaka Sousuke, so it has a lot of defenses.</p><p>Then, my phone rings. It�s Nei.</p><p>Hello? I ran through the passage and am now inside the monitoring room. I don�t see any problems. Nobody�s here. I checked it. I�ll be monitoring the whole school now!</p><p>Nei�s safe.</p><p>Yeah, thanks. If anything happens.</p><p>I know. If anything happens, I won�t just call Yo-chan or Edie, I�ll let the whole school know the danger!</p><p>Oh, there�s that method too.</p><p>Anwyay, be careful. Yukiyo-chan�s dangerous</p><p>Yeah, I know</p><p>�Kay, see you, Yo-chan!</p><p>She ended the call.</p><p>Margo-oneechan�s already monitoring</p><p>Mana ended her call and said.</p><p>Seems like she started watching because she�s worried about our situation</p><p>Margo-san, she�s always worried about us.</p><p>Oh well, we�re reaching the clubrooms now</p><p>The van goes to the back of the sports clubrooms.</p><empty-line/><p>It�s okay. Even without this, Yamamine�s our club member</p><p>In front of the track and field clubroom.</p><p>Captain Takeshiba replies while I offer the box of bottled drinks.</p><p>No, this is just our way of showing gratitude</p><p>Uhm, everyone from the other clubs, you can take one too</p><p>Megu told the sports club students to gather around.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s van parked so suddenly that the students from the clubrooms went outside to check.</p><p>Ooh, Katsuko-san, you look beautiful today too!</p><p>Hoshizaki too, she�s getting beautiful!</p><p>Ai-chan from the bakery is also here!</p><p>The beauties come off the van one after another.</p><p>Call me a perv but I prefer Edie-chan</p><p>No need, that foreigner�s also a beauty. Also, look at those muscles!</p><p>Seems like there are also boys who are attracted by Edie�s physical beauty among the sports clubs.</p><p>Uhm, I really thank you all for helping Megu out yesterday</p><p>Thank you!</p><p>Megu and I stand next together and then bowed our heads to the students gathered around.</p><p>Uhm, it may not be enough but please take one each!</p><p>It�s our gift, so take it</p><p>I take the boxes from the van and put them down.</p><p>Only to the club who helped out Yamamine yesterday! I know every one of them! Anyone who wasn�t involved that tried to take some will get kicked off!</p><p>Takeshiba-senpai said, and so our gift of gratitude to the sports clubs went smoothly.</p><p>Also, hear this everyone</p><p>Katsuko-nee shouts.</p><p>Today, we�re going to make some trial products in the bakery. Since it�s a prototype, the taste isn�t guaranteed, but in exchange, you won�t have to pay for it! You do have to tell us your impressions though</p><p>Starting 12 in the afternoon.the free sampling will begin.</p><p>Ai also tries to speak loudly to everyone.</p><p>Huh? You mean all you can eat?</p><p>Free? You sure?</p><p>The boys in the sports clubs took the bait.</p><p>It�s free sampling, so you have to speak your impressions. So, it�s got to be at least three per person! Can you eat them all and tell your impressions afterward?</p><p>Takeshiba-senpai told the boys.</p><p>But, it�s Katsuko-san and Ai-chan�s hand-made pastries, right? Oh, that guy�s also making them</p><p>Hmm, doesn�t seem like they remember my name.</p><p>No, the sampling for today will be for the collaboration with the tennis club during the school festival, and so we�re making it too</p><p>Kana-senpai smiled.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Kanaa. five people want to try making pastries out for now</p><p>A friend of Kana-senpai from the tennis club comes over.</p><p>That�s good enough. Also, can you gather them here?</p><p>Katsuko-nee told the tennis club girl.</p><p>Yes. Give me a moment</p><p>The tennis club girl runs to the clubroom.</p><p>The girls who want to make pastries, gather around</p><p>Okay</p><p>Wait, I�m coming too!</p><p>Girls in tennis wear appear from their club room.</p><p>Why haven�t you changed clothes?</p><p>Kana-senpai asks.</p><p>I mean, we�re going to run the shop wearing this during the school festival, right? And so we thought that we should wear this while learning how to make pastries too</p><p>Oh right, we did put this on after laundry so there are no hygiene problems</p><p>Yes, it doesn�t smell! Ufufufu!</p><p>The tennis club girls laughed.</p><p>Oh well. You just have to be thorough with washing your hands. Also, I�ll be teaching how to make pastries today, but I have other business and so I can only stay this morning</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Huh? Katsuko-san won�t teach us?</p><p>Then, is it Bakery-kun who�s teaching us?</p><p>They�re calling me Bakery-kun</p><p>No, I also have somewhere to go to today</p><p>I said in a hurry.</p><p>Then that means, is it Ai?</p><p>Ai, are you going to be okay?</p><p>Ai�s a former tennis club member, and so they know that she�s shy.</p><p>That she doesn�t have the personality of a teacher.</p><p>Yes.I�ll do my best</p><p>Ai replies in a small voice.</p><p>It won�t be just Ai-chan. Today, as my substitute, I had someone who�ll be your teacher in pastry making up to the finished product</p><p>Mana comes down from the van as she says that.</p><p>Good Morning. I�m your teacher, Kuromori Mana. Pleased to meet you, everyone,</p><p>Mana said with a smile.</p><p>Err.</p><p>Mana came to this school last May.</p><p>Maybe some students remember her.</p><p>However.</p><p>Wow, that�s a beauty</p><p>Yeah, she�s a match for Katsuko-san</p><p>She smells so mature!</p><p>She might be sexier than Katsuko-san</p><p>It seems that they don�t see Mana as a middle-school student after her six months transformation.</p><p>She was petite before, and yet, her body improved so quickly.</p><p>After drinking my semen so many times, she now has the atmosphere and sexiness that you won�t be able to guess her age.</p><p>Her legs are long. And she�s thin and beautiful!</p><p>As expected of Katsuko-san�s friend!</p><p>The girls completely think that Mana is of the same age as Katsuko-nee.</p><p>The truth is, she�s much younger than anyone in here.</p><p>Today, Ai-san and I will be your teachers, and so if you don�t understand anything, just ask. Okay?</p><p>Okay</p><p>It seems that she grasped the hearts of the five girls from the tennis club right away.</p><p>Also, the pastries we will make will be up for free sampling so please come and taste it, okay?</p><p>Mana smiled at the boys.</p><p>Yes, yes, yes!</p><p>I�m going too, for sure!</p><p>I�ll be there at 12 o�clock!</p><p>Ai, speak louder. The bakery will open a free sampling event by 12 o�clock!</p><p>Kana-senpai announced.</p><p>Megu, time for your training</p><p>Yes, Yoshi-kun</p><p>I want Megu to do her best in her club activities.</p><p>Yamamine, you can go there to help out by 12</p><p>Captain Takeshiba said.</p><p>Oh, she already noticed that free sampling is our thanks to the people who liked the event yesterday.</p><p>Thank you</p><p>I bowed my head to Takeshiba-senpai.</p><p>Well then, let�s go to the bakery and start baking. I�ll go ahead and unlock the door</p><p>Katsuko-nee gets inside the van�s driver�s seat.</p><p>I�m going too. I need to put down the ingredients, Edie, take everyone to the bakery</p><p>Got it</p><p>If Iwakura-san does something, Edie can keep Ai, Kana-senpai, and the tennis club girls safe.</p><p>There should be no problems now.</p><p>Wait a second!</p><p>Then, a hysteric voice interrupts.</p><p>Hey, hey, even though you�re from the sports club, if you look down on the culture clubs, you�ll get what you deserve! Goddammit!</p><p>what?</p><p>A culture club guy comes to the clubrooms for the sports club, why?</p><p>Also, he�s not alone.</p><p>The vanguard is a blonde-haired boy with a good physique. How do I say it, he�s got a fairly-soft mohawk head.</p><p>Despite that, everyone behind him all has shaven heads. Furthermore, it�s badly cropped.</p><p>Oh! I�m Hirasawa Katsuyui! My club members seem to be in your care yesterday</p><p>Oh, the shaved boys.</p><p>Yesterday, one of them did a fake confession to Megu and tried to make fun of her.</p><p>So, Takeshiba-senpai caught them.broke their instruments, and gave them a bad haircut.</p><p>Chapter 1096. New Morning Mississippi Blues</p><p>Chapter 1096. New Morning Mississippi Blues</p><p>Hmph. Does the light music club still have business with us?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba from the track and field club glared at the club president of the light music club, Hirasawa, Katsuyui, who brought the bald hill members with him suddenly.</p><p>I have some problems and so I came here</p><p>Hirasawa glares back at Takeshiba-senpai.</p><p>Oh, I see. The club president came here to apologize personally?</p><p>Captain laughed.</p><p>The light music club guys faked a confession to Megu as a punishment for their games.</p><p>They turned Megu into a laughingstock.</p><p>After it was discovered, Takeshiba-senpai and the sports clubs caught them.</p><p>They had them all kneel, gave their heads a buzz cut using barber�s clippers, and then broke all of their guitars.</p><p>I know that my members did something rude to your club member. But, that�s their problem, I don�t care about it</p><p>The president of the light music club asserted.</p><p>Hmm. So, what did you come here for?</p><p>Captain Takeshiba continues her glare without looking away.</p><p>I agree that they did wrong. It was just that you caught them and have them apologize</p><p>Hirasawa also glares into Takeshiba-senpai�s eyes.</p><p>However! Shaving their head and destroying their musical instruments is going too far! Hey? See?</p><p>Really? I thought it wasn�t enough yet</p><p>Takeshiba-senpai speaks in a low tone.</p><p>What did you say? Bitch! For rockers, their hairstyle is their expression of resistance! The school festival is coming, and we were going to show the best performance you know, despite that, shaving their heads like that means that we can�t show up anymore!</p><p>Hirasawa screams in anger.</p><p>Are you stupid? Lockers are just a place to put your luggage in, that�s all it needs to do! Why does it need to resist?</p><p>Don�t make it a fucking joke!</p><p>Yeah, nice gag.</p><p>What I�m talking about is the spirit of rock! Rock Musician. It�s a problem with our hearts!</p><p>Oh, what part of you is rock music?</p><p>Takeshiba-senpai laughs.</p><p>The sports club members who have been watching the situation all laughed.</p><p>Hey, bitch, don�t look down on me</p><p>Hirasawa said.</p><p>Just so you know, I�m so devoted to rock that last Summer Comiket, I cosplayed as Michel Pornaleff!</p><p>Comiket? Cosplay?</p><p>hirasawa-san, you never mentioned that</p><p>Shut up, don�t say anything else! Mugi!</p><p>Hirasawa shouts at the other guy whose hair is badly shaved.</p><p>Furthermore, I cosplayed as Pornaleff, and yet, the people who approached me asks me Is that Donra? Stupid people! Don Frye is a wrestler! Despite that, they were so noisy about Donfra, donfra that when I told them that it�s Pornaleff, they replied, That�s not Pornaleff! They make me angry!</p><p>Err.</p><p>So, I intend to cosplay as Eminem for the winter Comiket!</p><p>Hirasawa-san, don�t do that either</p><p>Another shaved guy from the light music club said with a sad tone.</p><p>I�m sorry but I have no idea what you�re talking about</p><p>Captain Takeshiba shows a disgusted expression.</p><p>Also, I�ve got one question. Is Michel Pornaleff in the rock genre?</p><p>Wait, that�s your question?</p><p>Even I know Tout tout pour ma ch�rie. Brass bands use it to cheer for soccer teams and such!</p><p>it�s rock for me! It�s the rock soul!</p><p>Hirasawa shouts.</p><p>Now, I remembered! you destroyed their instruments! To Musicians, their instruments are their life! The face for tools! How can they continue living now that you destroyed them!</p><p>Then let them die</p><p>Takeshiba-san.</p><p>If you can�t live anymore because your musical instrument got destroyed then you should just die</p><p>She laughed.</p><p>you bastard!</p><p>Hirasawa shouts like a chicken.</p><p>you bastard! Sports clubs! You always take a huge chunk of the club budgets every year! Looking down on the cultural clubs!</p><p>Can�t help it. Sports clubs do a lot of activities and they all cost money</p><p>Light music club also costs money! O-O-Our club only gets 5000 yen from the school�s club budget!</p><p>I mean, we carry the name of our school during tournaments. As for you guys, you just do some pretend bands It�s just a hobby, a pastime</p><p>Captain Takeshiba drives Hirasawa to the wall.</p><p>It�s not a hobby! It�s our expression of our life!</p><p>Wow, it�s my first time seeing someone stamp their feet in frustration</p><p>I�ve had enough. You�re too noisy, so, in the end, what do you want with us?</p><p>Takeshiba-san got fed up and said.</p><p>Here are my demands. First; you have to repay the musical instruments you destroyed! You have to buy the same thing! Second! You have to supply them with their wigs for their performance! We have no time until school fest!</p><p>I refuse!</p><p>Takeshiba-san replies.</p><p>That�s the end of our talk. What a waste of time. Now, hurry up and go back to your training!</p><p>Takeshiba-san told the girls, but.</p><p>Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait! Fucking wait!</p><p>Hirasawa rushes towards Takeshiba-san�s front.</p><p>Huh? You still have something to say?</p><p>Don�t just end the conversation like that, you bastard!</p><p>So, you won�t get it unless I beat you up and shave your head?</p><p>Takeshiba-san said, but.</p><p>i�m a man of no consequence! My show of defiance is without resistance! Kazumasa Kanshin!</p><p>Sorry but I don�t have much time so I�m gonna shove you away</p><p>Don�t ignore me! You make me look like an idiot!</p><p>No, you already are.</p><p>Then.</p><p>So, in the end, are you strong?</p><p>Edie asks from the side.</p><p>strong?</p><p>I mean, as a musician? You said a lot of things, but if you�re not even skilled, that�s just not cool</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>That�s right, you talk about the rock soul, and yet, if you can�t even play it right, then that would be boring</p><p>Apart from Comiket, have you guys ever done a live concert?</p><p>You didn�t even leave an impression during last year�s school festival</p><p>The boys from the sports clubs said.</p><p>You don�t have a guitar anymore, right?</p><p>Err.</p><p>Hirasawa�s confused.</p><p>Hirasawa-san has a guitar in the clubroom. Should I bring it over?</p><p>One of the bald members asked Hirasawa.</p><p>Shut up you stupid Mugi!</p><p>He tried to cover his mouth in a hurry.</p><p>Err, this guy�s a second year, he�s Kotomugi Mugi. His parents are fans of Yellow Ranger, and Dirty Pair, and so they named him like that</p><p>You won�t fool me with that</p><p>Takeshiba-senpai smiled.</p><p>That�s interesting. This girl�s right, why don�t you play some tune for us? You keep talking about the rock soul, that the instrument is your soul and all the other big stuff, but unless you�re skilled with it, things won�t end nicely you know Hirasawa-san, should I bring over the guitar?</p><p>You idiot! Don�t bring it over, Mugi!</p><p>Then.</p><p>I have a guitar here</p><p>One of the girls in the sports club said.</p><p>It�s just an acoustic one from the hiking club though</p><p>I have the keys to that clubroom</p><p>Bring it, bring it!</p><p>The girls run to the second floor.</p><p>Then, they came down with a guitar case.</p><p>Here, Takeshiba-senpai</p><p>Thanks, girls</p><p>Captain Takeshiba opens the guitar case and then brings out the musical instrument from the inside.</p><p>Yeah, this has strings</p><p>Then, to Hirasawa;</p><p>Try playing something</p><p>She pushed it on him.</p><p>Ueeh!</p><p>Hirasawa�s sweating all over his face when he received the guitar.</p><p>Hey, settle down everyone!</p><p>The students in the clubroom focus on Hirasawa.</p><p>hirasawa-san!</p><p>Now that it has come to this, show them Hirasawa-san�s secret technique</p><p>Do the legendary three fingerpicking, the one you always tell us</p><p>I�ve never seen it before though</p><p>The light music club members said. Hirasawa:</p><p>yeah.Watch this, dammit!</p><p>He accepted his fate and took the guitar.</p><p>Ah, one, two.one two three four!</p><p>Then.</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Everyone�s speechless.</p><p>Hirasawa�s music is, has an awkward tone</p><p>Hey, did you step on a cat?</p><p>The guitar?</p><p>It�s amazing in a sense</p><p>Yeah, you�re right.</p><p>Stupid! That�s not all!</p><p>The next thing he played is.</p><p>Donadona</p><p>It�s sad</p><p>I feel cold now</p><p>Hirasawa stopped playing.</p><p>Can�t help it! I�ll also do vocals! Usually, I just play my guitar!</p><p>He says in a panic.</p><p>Just so you know, I joined in a band that said Let�s make a band, then, let�s recruit everyone other than the vocals, but every other member other than me have a different musical sense, and so I left them</p><p>So he�s bad at vocals too.</p><p>That�s enough. We�ve had enough, don�t want to see your face anymore. Don�t ever show yourself before me again</p><p>Captain Takeshiba said with a harsh look.</p><p>No, I.</p><p>Don�t talk. I�ll kill you</p><p>Shit, it�s gonna be bloody if this goes on.</p><p>However.</p><p>Give me the guitar</p><p>Edie stretches her hand to Hirasawa with a smile.</p><p>you can play it?</p><p>Edie�s raised from an assassination cult in New Orleans.</p><p>People of various ages are there.</p><p>It won�t be weird if she knows how to play the guitar.</p><p>Besides, Edie�s a genius who can do anything.</p><p>I had a guitar back in America</p><p>She took the guitar from Hirasawa.</p><p>Huh? This is badly tuned</p><p>She plucks each string then tunes the guitar</p><p>She doesn�t show any hesitation.</p><p>Okay, that�s good enough</p><p>The sound Edie made is completely different from earlier.</p><p>Yep, this is a good guitar</p><p>Then, Edie sits on the concrete floor in front of the clubroom and begins to play the guitar.</p><p>My spine shivered from hearing the first sound.</p><p>ooh!</p><p>Then, she started singing together with powerful guitar music.</p><p>It�s an English song I don�t know.</p><p>However, Edie�s musical performance won over the students in front of the clubrooms.</p><p>It�s a sad tone, a sad song.</p><p>Even so, you can feel the vitality.</p><p>It�s a beautiful piece.</p><p>Heyyaa!</p><p>Edie�s performance ended in a blink of an eye.</p><p>Wow!</p><p>Edie-san, you�re an amazing singer!</p><p>Your guitar skills too</p><p>Was that blues?</p><p>The girls surrounded Edie before the boys could.</p><p>Yes, it�s WALKING BLUES</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>you, why do you know Robert Johnson?</p><p>Hirasawa, the light music club president, asked Edie while trembling.</p><p>I�m the one who should ask you. You know about Rober Johnson?</p><p>i�m a man whose knowledge is far and wide!</p><p>So he just knows the name.</p><p>I�m born in New Orleans. Naturally, I know about the Mississippi Delta Blues</p><p>Is that Robert Johnson popular?</p><p>Takeshiba-senpai asks Edie.</p><p>He�s a legendary bluesman who sold his soul to the devil to obtain his guitar technique. They say that his cause of death is that a woman poisoned him, but nobody actually knows</p><p>Really?</p><p>Edie-san should be the one performing in the school festival instead of the light music club!</p><p>Yeah, that�s a good idea</p><p>Yeah, to think that you�re this amazing</p><p>The girls said.</p><p>No, that�s embarrassing</p><p>Edie�s embarrassed.</p><p>If that�s the case, Edie-san will hold a mini-concert during the collaboration between the bakery and the tennis club in the coffee shop!</p><p>Kana-senpai?</p><p>That�s okay, right? I mean, it�s a way to attract customers, right?</p><p>If this goes on, it�ll continue to make progress.</p><p>What do we do, Darling?</p><p>Edie turned to me.</p><p>Yeah, can�t help it.</p><p>Why not? I also want to hear more of Edie�s songs</p><p>Then sure</p><p>Ah.</p><p>But, you have your match soon, won�t it be hard for your training?</p><p>She can�t practice her singing or guitar playing for the school fest.</p><p>I�m fine. Even if it�s a while, I managed to sing it out</p><p>Edie thinks that it�s okay.</p><p>Match, what is that about?</p><p>Takeshiba Captain�s sharp in that kind of talk.</p><p>Oh right, Edie�s going for a match, or should I say an MMA tournament</p><p>That�s right, it�s finally decided</p><p>Edie smiled.</p><p>It�s a big tournament where not just MMA people would appear but also pro wrestlers, karate, and judo practitioners will appear too</p><p>It�s not the junior class! You fight adults there</p><p>Wow, that�s amazing</p><p>I�ll cheer for you, Edie-san</p><p>When�s the tournament?</p><p>The students get excited.</p><p>One month later. Right after the school fest</p><p>Edie told everyone.</p><p>It would be impossible for anyone doing martial arts in our school to spar with you. Even the boys can�t keep up with your speed</p><p>Captain Takeshiba knows how outrageous Edie�s muscles are.</p><p>Although, I still have to prepare my body for the match. I�ll run around the oval sometimes</p><p>Edie said with a smile.</p><p>Use it anytime you want to run around</p><p>Captain Takeshiba smiled.</p><p>Then, we�ve got some mess to clean up but, Edie, take the tennis club girls to the bakery</p><p>Katsuko-nee said from the van.</p><p>Yeah, please do that Edie. We�re going ahead to put down the ingredients</p><p>I also got in the van.</p><p>Got it! Here, thanks</p><p>Edie returned the guitar to the girl who brought it.</p><p>Okay Everyone, this way!</p><p>Kana-senpai gathers the tennis club girls.</p><p>I�ll be their lecturer today so I can get in the van, right?</p><p>Mana asks whisperingly.</p><p>Oh right, we can let Kana-senpai and Edie take care of the tennis club girls</p><p>Mana�s actually younger, but since she�ll be their teacher, she should act important.</p><p>Get in, Mana</p><p>Okay</p><p>Megu, do your best in training</p><p>I called Megu.</p><p>Ah, yeah, Yoshi-kun</p><p>Megu smiled at me.</p><p>You don�t need to rush, do it slowly like Katsuko-nee</p><p>I�ll keep that in mind!</p><p>From now on, Megu�s trying to become like Katsuko-nee, someone who�s slightly mature.</p><p>Then, excuse us Takeshiba-senpai</p><p>I greeted her last with a loud voice</p><p>Yeah, thanks for the refreshments!</p><p>Takeshiba-senpai also shouted back to make the other sports clubs remember.</p><p>Oh, right. Thanks for the drinks!</p><p>I�ll make sure everyone gets their share!</p><p>I�ll also go in the free sampling later!</p><p>Me too! I�ll bring the tea I got</p><p>I�m looking forward to our lunch</p><p>For now, they accepted the refreshments and free food samples.</p><p>Okay! Training time! Everyone, let�s go to the ground!</p><p>Takeshiba-senpai leads the track and field girls.</p><p>Oh, shit, we have to go now!</p><p>Okay, let�s go!</p><p>We should too</p><p>Yes, yes, let�s move now!</p><p>Then, each of the sports clubs started their training.</p><p>Huh? Huh? What?</p><p>Hirasawa Katsuyui and his light music club members are left alone in front of the clubrooms.</p><p>So, Hirasawa-san, what about the compensation on our instruments?</p><p>What are we going to do?</p><p>The club members looked at Hirasawa.</p><p>You think I know?</p><p>Yeah, they got completely ignored.</p><p>We�re driving off</p><p>Katsuko-nee steps on the accelerator.</p><p>Chapter 1097. New Morning Ore no sora</p><p>Chapter 1097. New Morning Ore no sora</p><p>Ai-chan, do you have some kind of pastries you want to try out?</p><p>Mana asks Ai.</p><p>After moving to the bakery.</p><p>It�s the first time for the tennis club girls Kana invited to get in the bakery, and so they look at the oven with great interest.</p><p>yes</p><p>Then, do that. I�ll do the teaching to these people</p><p>Mana smiled.</p><p>Are you sure you can do it alone?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>How many girls do you think I�ve taught how to make pastries?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Oh, each time a new girl joins the family, the first thing they do is make pastries.</p><p>That�s because it�s an opportunity for the new girls to get along with the old ones.</p><p>I�m also the one who taught Ai-chan the basics</p><p>Mana speaks loudly.</p><p>Oh, I see</p><p>So there was another teacher other than Katsuko-san</p><p>The tennis club girls completely think that Mana�s a senior teacher in making bread.</p><p>I won�t teach you here. This is Katsuko-san�s kitchen. Yoshida-kun and Ai-san are both students of her course</p><p>Mana continues the talk with a smile.</p><p>Mana-chan, let�s not do anything complicated for now, maybe something on the level of cooking class</p><p>Katsuko-nee brings in a file with all the records of the pastries she�s done before</p><p>Right, this, this, this, and also this. This page looks good too</p><p>Yes, I got it</p><p>Katsuko-nee picks the ones that are easy to make, the pastries the young group makes for the 50-yen cheaper pastries</p><p>Mana turned to Kana-senpai.</p><p>Ai-chan will be free to do what she wants, as for the other girls, err, Kana-san and I included, that�s seven people</p><p>She smiled.</p><p>Since we�re giving samples of the trial products, why don�t we make it easy to understand who made which bread?</p><p>eeh?</p><p>Mana suggested, the tennis club girls are surprised.</p><p>I mean, we�re beginners!</p><p>We might fail</p><p>It�s okay, I�ll teach you so you won�t fail</p><p>Mana puffed her chest and said.</p><p>Remember, after the cooking class you say I made this, or Give me some of those that you made, you have that kind of bittersweet conversation, right?</p><p>Well, that.</p><p>I came from an all girl�s school, but, even among the girls, there�s that Please give me the cookies Senpai made!</p><p>Mana talks like she�s already a graduate from high school, and is a working adult now.</p><p>The truth is, she�s still in her middle school, and she hasn�t attended for half a year already.</p><p>And so, why not do that for this free sampling? You can make the boys conscious of you.it�s your way of showing off</p><p>Ah, err</p><p>The tennis club girls.</p><p>If you say We made this, the image will stick to the tennis club, but if you say I made this pastry, then that�ll create a better image of you, right?</p><p>But, the other girls also make the same pastry, they could compare it</p><p>I don�t want them to say yours were worse</p><p>The girls said.</p><p>Oh, that�s not a problem. After all, each one of you is going to make different kinds of pastries. If you�re competing, then they can�t compare that much, right?</p><p>Mana laughed.</p><p>The basis will be the same but the shape and toppings will be different. Well, that one is up to you girls. I�ll make sure that you�ll get fame from this</p><p>Oh, I see.</p><p>Mana�s copying Katsuko-nee�s speech pattern and momentum.</p><p>She�s acting as the big sister that you can rely on.</p><p>See? Let�s let Mana-san take care of us! Either way, everyone�s a beginner. I always help out in the sales, but I never made one myself</p><p>Kana-senpai told the club members.</p><p>And so, I�m looking forward for today! Once I know the basics, then I can use it on anything else, right?</p><p>That�s right. That�s why you can make even more elaborate pastries when it�s already the school fest. It�s just practice for today</p><p>Mana replied to Kana-senpai.</p><p>Yes. The pastries we make today are just up for sampling, and so let�s take it easy! Casually!</p><p>Yeah, Mana-chan and Kana-senpai bring the mood in a bright direction.</p><p>Ah, Ai.I�ll come and watch you from time to time, so if you come up with something, just say it. You�re already at a professional level in making pastries</p><p>yes</p><p>Ai and Kana-senpai nodded.</p><p>For now, the bread-making course went well.</p><p>Then, sorry to ask but, you should watch over them prepare the ingredients. I�ll make a call for a while</p><p>Katsuko-nee told me</p><p>Oh.</p><p>Talking to Minaho-neesan about Iwakura-san.</p><p>Asking whether it�s okay to bring her to the new brothel in the basement of the hotel in front of the station.</p><p>Then, I�ll let you take care of this</p><p>Katsuko-nee enters the break room at the back.</p><p>That place is where we have sex in secret so it�s soundproof.</p><p>Furthermore, it allows outside communication lines.</p><p>Okay, let�s begin now!</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>She�s also smart.</p><p>She won�t show mistakes.</p><p>She won�t call me Onii-chan in front of the tennis club girls, nor Onee-chan to Ai and the girls.</p><p>She knows how to act.</p><p>Speaking of which, Mana always had that skill ever since we met.</p><p>First, let�s wash our hands! Oh, also, where are the cooking hats? We need those to make sure hair doesn�t fall off</p><p>It�s in that stock over there</p><p>Ai takes out white cloth hats for the girls.</p><p>We�re going to wash our hands much more thoroughly than normal! Those who worked partime in food-related work should know that</p><p>Mana speaks like a teacher.</p><p>I�ll take a look around</p><p>Edie who�s watching us while standing next to the wall said.</p><p>Huh? Why don�t you join us Edie-chan?</p><p>That�s right. Join us!</p><p>The tennis club girls said, but.</p><p>I�ll let you girls do that, I�ll be back right away</p><p>She rushed not to the door leading outside, but to the locked door connected to the school cafeteria.</p><p>She�s probably checking if Iwakura-san might be sending off her minions to hide.</p><p>Okay, now look this way. First.</p><p>Mana brings back the interest of the tennis club girls to her.</p><p>Okay, everyone pay attention to Mana-san!</p><p>Kana-senpai cooperates with her.</p><p>As expected.</p><p>Uhm.Yoshida-kun</p><p>Hm, what�s up?</p><p>I have a pastry I want to test out</p><p>Ai comes to me with the recipe book.</p><empty-line/><p>Well then, Mana-san.we�re leaving the rest to you</p><p>I got it! Katsuko-san!</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s done with her call and she comes out from the break room.</p><p>She confirmed the state of progress, then told Mana.</p><p>I�m really sorry to say everyone, but, I have to bring him somewhere else</p><p>Huh? Panya-kun�s coming with you?</p><p>The tennis club girls are surprised.</p><p>He�s also meeting with the board chairman. They mentioned that they want to ask his and my opinion with the bakery course</p><p>Minaho-neesan�s the current board chairman of the school so Katsuko-nee�s not lying.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s the board chairman before Minaho-neesan though.</p><p>Now, she�s one of the directors.</p><p>Ai, you won�t go to the board chairman�s place?</p><p>Err.</p><p>The two of us are the only students of this course.</p><p>We don�t need two in particular. If they want to hear an opinion, his view will be enough</p><p>Oh, Ai�s bad at talking to people, right</p><p>The tennis club girls accepted it.</p><p>With that said, Ai-chan�s going to be staying here. Ai-chan�s the only one who knows how to control the equipment here</p><p>Without me, Ai�s the only student of the pastry making course, and so she has to watch over the tennis club girls to prevent them from doing what they want with the equipment.</p><p>Ai-san, let me check the oven</p><p>Mana said.</p><p>She�s showing herself asking for Ai�s permission.</p><p>Ah, yes, let�s go</p><p>Yeah, it�s the same in our place. I see I get it now</p><p>The equipment in this bakery nearly has the same layout as Katsuko-nee�s baking machine in the mansion.</p><p>That�s so I could work in both places without getting confused.</p><p>Mana�s always baking in the mansion, so she shouldn�t have problems either.</p><p>Err, where�s the bowl and pads?</p><p>Mana perhaps knows that it�s in the same place as in the mansion�s, and yet, she asks Ai.</p><p>here</p><p>Okay, I�ll open this</p><p>She�s behaving as a special guest, an outsider, to not embarrass Ai.</p><p>Yeah, I don�t have to worry when Mana�s here.</p><p>Also, Kana-senpai and Edie will remain in the school.</p><p>Nei�s also monitoring from the principal�s office.</p><p>Then, enjoy your time</p><p>Excuse us</p><p>I bow my head to the tennis club girls.</p><p>Good luck with the board chairman, Nobu!</p><p>Good luck, Yoshida-kun</p><p>Take care</p><p>They send us off.</p><p>As expected, we exited not on the door to the outside, but.</p><p>But on the door to the school cafeteria.</p><p>We have students watching us here so there�s less likelihood of an enemy attack.</p><p>It�s Sunday, but since the school fest is close, someone�s always here.</p><p>Yep. Someone�s here.</p><p>Edie noticed that we�re out so she comes over.</p><p>No problems</p><p>Iwakura-san didn�t send anyone.</p><p>Edie, remain on guard in school. We�re bringing Mitama and Kinuka with us</p><p>We have bodyguards.</p><p>We�re going to be short of hands until we return to the mansion</p><p>It�s not that far. I�ll be careful</p><p>I said.</p><p>Putting that aside, what did Minaho-neesan said, Katsuko-nee</p><p>Oh, well</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiles wryly.</p><p>She gave permission to bring Yukiyo-chan with us, but.</p><p>But what?</p><empty-line/><p>I�m here on time!</p><p>We left the cafeteria and went around the bakery door outside, then.</p><p>Iwakura-kaichou�s waiting in front of Katsuko-nee�s van.</p><p>Hmm</p><p>Edie immediately looked around the van.</p><p>She�s checking if there�s any weird tampering.</p><p>Although, Nei�s also watching from the cameras and so she�d make a call right away if Iwakura-san does something weird.</p><p>No problems</p><p>Obviously. Do you think I would be doing something in the car I�m riding?</p><p>Iwakura-san said in displeasure.</p><p>But, the unpredictability is a part of you, Yukiyo-chan</p><p>Katsuko-nee showed a wry smile.</p><p>So, what did Minaho-sama say?</p><p>Iwakura-kaichou asks with a serious look.</p><p>Yes, she gave permission for your visit</p><p>Ufufu, as expected of Minaho-sama! She�s quick to decide!</p><p>Iwakura-kaichou shows a smile on her face.</p><p>Oh well, for now, get in. I�ll tell you the details later</p><p>Katsuko-nee gets in the driver�s seat.</p><p>Iwakura-san, get in the passenger�s seat.Dear, get in the back</p><p>Sure</p><p>I get in the rear side of the van, then.</p><p>Take care, Darling!</p><p>Yeah, I know. Look after the girls here, Edie</p><p>All right!</p><p>As I close down the door at the rear, Iwakura-san sits on the passenger seat.</p><p>We�re moving out</p><p>She drives the car.</p><p>Haa, that was long.finally, my fun days will return. Kukukuku</p><p>Iwakura-san�s happy to return as a prostitute of the Black Forest.</p><p>Oh, Yukiyo-chan, I thought you had a lot of sex with foreigners during the summer vacation?</p><p>Right, she went on a fishing boat with people she can�t understand, and the fishermen violated her.</p><p>Besides, weren�t you having a lot of fun in your school?</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Iwakura-kaichou has various men as sex slaves in the school.</p><p>Even outside the school, it�s likely that she�s prostituting herself already.</p><p>Oh? But it�s much more fun working as a prostitute of the brothel under Minaho-sama. After all, the people you entertain have a different status. The wealthy and influential, pinning you down the bed, or I turn around and I violate them instead, that�s the best part of it Iwakura-san said.</p><p>Katsuko-san, the number 1 of the brothel for so many years, should know that well, but.</p><p>You�re that kind of girl after all</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s eyes in the rear mirror look cold.</p><p>Besides, we can�t go to the new brothel in this car, we�re going back to the mansion and get in a new car</p><p>Yes, I know. You�re right, this car isn�t suited for the luxurious brothel. It�s been a while since I went to the old brothel</p><p>Iwakura-san�s going to the mansion with us?</p><p>But.</p><p>Today, it�s not just Katsuko-nee and me who�s coming to Minaho-neesan�s new brothel.</p><p>To meet Kurama Misato, their sister in the brothel, Arisu, and their former bodyguards, Anjou Mitama and Kinuka will come with us.</p><p>Is it okay for Iwakura-san to meet them?</p><p>Arisu�s cultured as a young lady of nobility, and then the Anjou sisters are ignorant of the ways of the world.making them meet with this student council president that�s filled with poison.</p><p>Oh, Yukiyo-chan, you won�t be going inside the mansion</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Why?</p><p>Iwakura-san gets sullen again.</p><p>He and I are bringing a guest as per Ojou-sama�s orders. That�s why Yukiyo-chan can�t come with us</p><p>Katsuko-nee said calmly.</p><p>Then, what do I do?</p><p>Yes, as for that, Ojou-sama did request someone to send you off</p><p>Someone to send her off.</p><p>Err, it�s mentioned that he�s waiting in the back gate, and so.</p><p>Our van goes from the school�s back gate and to the road.</p><p>Oh, there it is. I think it�s him</p><p>The person there is.</p><p>A bearded face old man wearing sunglasses, riding a motorcycle.</p><p>Below the teardrop-shaped glasses is an omega-shaped Mexican-like mustache</p><p>For some reason, he�s exposing his bulging muscles on her upper half and wearing nothing but a black tight running vest.</p><p>His lower half is jeans short pants. Then, sandals on his feet.</p><p>He�s wearing a silver cheap-looking helmet.</p><p>It�s like he sprayed some silver on a construction work use helmet.</p><p>what�s with that person?</p><p>He�s a friend of Kudou-san, the one in charge of the back business of the Kouzuki house</p><p>By friend, she meant, a freelance bodyguard.</p><p>Perhaps, he�s not a normal person.</p><p>Katsuko-nee stops the van before the motorcycle of the old man.</p><p>She opens the window and then.</p><p>Samo-san</p><p>Seppa!</p><p>The old man replied with a serious look.</p><p>It has four legs, three eyes, two hands, and the left arm has a psycho gun, what is it?</p><p>katsuko-nee?</p><p>It�s fear! The space pirate Cobra, the one who stands in the Vighzam mobile!</p><p>The old man replied.</p><p>Well, the Vighzam has two legs, no hands, and a single mono eye</p><p>Cobra has two legs, two hands, two eyes, and a left arm with a psychogun.</p><p>Totaling;</p><p>Correct! You�re acquainted with Kudou-san, aren�t you?</p><p>Yes, naturally. Name�s Ron Yoshitaka, pleased to meet you</p><p>The old man with sunglasses and mustache, black tank top, and short pants, riding a motorcycle, shows a tough smile.</p><p>Well then, who do I deliver?</p><p>Oh, it�s this girl</p><p>Katsuko-nee points at Iwakura-san.</p><p>It�s Minaho-ojousama�s instructions. If you refuse, then you�re cut off</p><p>Kuh</p><p>Iwakura-san can�t refuse now.</p><p>Oh, I already know the destination. She will be escorted there safely, don�t worry</p><p>Hurry up and get off, we still have to prepare</p><p>Katsuko-nee urged her.</p><p>I get it! I just have to come with him, right?</p><p>Iwakura-san gets off the van while fuming in anger.</p><p>Okay, Nee-chan, get in</p><p>The old man told Iwakura-san.</p><p>Uhm, what about my helmet?</p><p>Don�t have one</p><p>You can�t have none! I�d be in danger if I don�t have a helmet!</p><p>But, you can feel the wind. You�ll become the wind, Nee-chan</p><p>And despite that, you�re wearing a helmet!</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>It looks just as bad, but it�s still a helmet.</p><p>Nee-chan, this isn�t a helmet</p><p>The old man takes off the helmet slowly.</p><p>It�s just something for me to hide my bald head!</p><p>..</p><p>I�m spot bald you know!</p><p>I�ve had enough. I don�t care anymore</p><p>Iwakura-san said bitterly</p><p>Anyway, be sure to drive safely. Okay?</p><p>Saying that she tries to ride the back of the old man�s bike.</p><p>No, no, that�s not it, Nee-chan</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Nee-chan�s seat is here</p><p>The old man taps his lap.</p><p>there�s no way I would ride there!</p><p>Stop the blabbing and just get in</p><p>The old man forcibly carried Iwakura-san.</p><p>Then, he starts up the engine.</p><p>Hey! Let go of me! What�s with this old man?</p><p>Well then, we�re moving now</p><p>Thank you</p><p>Katsuko-nee sends them off with a smile.</p><p>Buoo!</p><p>My young Alejandro Ambassador! Departing!</p><p>The old man�s motorcycle starts running along with the loud roar.</p><p>Iyaa!</p><p>Iwakura-san�s taken away along with her scream.</p><p>?Sumo no umi wa kitanoumi! Ore no Soki Shirenai Akogare saa! Sumou no Uta tochinowaka?</p><p>The old man runs off with Iwakura-san while singing some song I don�t understand</p><p>Well, that�s peace of mine for now</p><p>Katsuko-nee said laughingly.</p><p>I.</p><p>Chapter 1098. New Morning Who�s wearing a wedding dress?</p><p>Chapter 1098. New Morning Who�s wearing a wedding dress?</p><p>We can�t let Yukiyo-chan stay together with the young ladies of nobility now</p><p>Katsuko-nee says inside the car as we return to the mansion.</p><p>Karen is a young lady from the Mizushima house, and Arisu�s from the Kurama house, she�s coming with us to the new brothel.</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka are also bodyguards that lived in the world of the young ladies, and so they�re not immune to crazy people like Iwakura-san.</p><p>That woman�s a perverted slut in ordinary people�s clothing.</p><p>Right, it�s troublesome if her weirdness rubs off to those girls</p><p>I said.</p><p>Apart from that, it�s scary if Yukiyo-chan uses the Kurama and Mizushima house�s names for her business activities without our permission</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>The head of the Kurama house skipped out by night, and then Mizushima house have the nobility look at them harshly because of the recent incident, and so, if Yukiyo-chan does something using them, it will become a bigger problem.</p><p>Putting the Kurama house aside, Jii-chan intends to revive the Mizushima house.</p><p>Jii-chan�s fundamental thought is to protect the nobility as much as possible to prevent their decrease.</p><p>However, since the other nobility focuses their attention on them, if Iwakura-san commits evil while using the two names, it could make the restoration harder.</p><p>Remember back when Nei-chan introduced Yukiyo-chan to one of the boys in the branch families of Kouzuki house?</p><p>Oh right, Kouzuki Satoshi, back at Ruriko�s father�s funeral.</p><p>Back then, she claimed I�m an acquaintance of the Kouzuki house, like pretending to be in business with them. Although, knowing that it�s the Kouzuki house, they thought that she might be faking it, so nobody believed her. The Kouzuki house�s main and branch family has a wide difference in status Even an acquaintance of Kouzuki Satoshi can�t do that much.</p><p>Besides, that guy�s a playboy, and so he has a lot of women with sexual relationships.</p><p>Rather, the thought of not wanting to teach anything strange would be fitting for the newcomers in the new brothel. They haven�t received any customers, or should I say that they�re still virgins, but, if Yukiyo-chan suddenly comes in, it might result in them fearing sex Iwakura-san�s specialty is in the abnormal type after all</p><p>That�s why, we�re sending Yukiyo-chan with that person from earlier, and Minaho-ojousama will take care of her. As for us, we can come in a little later</p><p>Yeah. Iwakura-san is in complete submission to Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Also, I�ll talk about it while the girls aren�t here, but, the newbie prostitutes are a little troubled</p><p>Katsuko-nee?</p><p>Well, it�s about time for them to reach that phase, but they�ll have to train together for some time, so their tension�s fallen off</p><p>What�s the problem to be specific?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>The girls have different birthplace, environments, and backbones</p><p>That�s.</p><p>We have six prostitute candidates in our new brothel. You know the three of them, right?</p><p>Yes. It�s Kurama Misato-san, Tokuda Sonoko-san, and Kurosawa Naoko-san, right?</p><p>The young lady of the Kurama house, Misato-san, swore to become a prostitute to repay the debt of her family.</p><p>Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san are daughters of Kansai Yakuza, after parting with their parents, they resolved themselves and remained in Tokyo to become prostitutes.</p><p>Also, who are the other three?</p><p>One�s a Tokyo girl, the other two are from the other district. Well, as for their backgrounds, their fathers� business failed, and unable to declare bankruptcy, and so, they decided to become a prostitute because they had no other choice Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Why can�t they declare bankruptcy?</p><p>When a company collapses, it�s not just the employees who will be affected, but also the subcontractors, affiliated companies.it becomes a chain bankruptcy. And so, you can�t just let healthy businesses and your acquaintance collapse because of you, right? Besides, most small to medium businesses often co-makers and such It�s never just your company.</p><p>Even on a company�s collapse, you�ll need quite a lot of funds to clean it up. It�s all to prevent any trouble to your allies and the people who helped you out</p><p>Right.</p><p>Kouzuki group has a company that investigates the business conditions of other companies, and so they list companies in the red zone that has a family with a beautiful lady in them. What�s left is to make a background check. We�re not picking anyone just because they�re young and cute The new Black Forest is a brothel that only entertains the big-shots from politics and business.</p><p>Naturally, we�re tight-lipped.</p><p>They may have a good personality, but they also need to be smart. They need to have fortitude. Ojou-sama went and looked at the girls on-site from the reports, but, about 8 girls have been dropped on the list. Then, there�s also the stage where we talk to their parents, and some of them refused. After their parents accept, it�s finally time for the interview with the person. However, if the girl refused, or if Minaho-ojousama decided that she�s not suited for the job after meeting them, then they�re cut off from the list I see. So that�s what she�s been doing for the past six months up to the reopening of the brothel.</p><p>Then, finally, she picked three girls</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled wryly.</p><p>They�re daughters of a company president, and so, I won�t say that they�re nobility, but they still had a good life. Their schools are an all girl�s school that�s prestigious in their own way. We also confirmed that they have no experience in romance and that they�re virgins Oh right, they�re not on the level of the Kouzuki house, but.</p><p>They�re the so-called �good family� level.</p><p>Even so, they�re not commoners.</p><p>The three girls basically have assembled themselves as a group. Or should I say that they�re not a match with Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san? Remember, those girls are raised in the Yakuza world</p><p>Furthermore, it�s far from ordinary Yakuza. They came from Tendou Sadao�s group, a group that�s out of the norm.</p><p>Their nerves are strong. They have the maximum fortitude. Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san knows that they can�t return to their home anymore</p><p>Tendou Sadao�s group raped Tokuda-san, a daughter of their ally.</p><p>Furthermore, they charged at their boss� house and died in a shoot-out.</p><p>They feel nothing but hatred towards their parents and they have nowhere else to go.</p><p>But, the three of them have already met and talked about their homes and families, seeing that they have similar circumstances, they�ve become open to each other. But, Tokuda-san and Kurosawa-san won�t like them</p><p>They don�t want to recall their families and home.</p><p>On the other hand, from the eyes of the three, they�ll see Tokuda-san as vulgar. They�re daughters of Yakuza, and Kurosawa-san talks to herself when she gets in a bad mood</p><p>Oh, if she discovers that the others are from good families, they�ll be on guard.</p><p>So, the atmosphere between the newcomers have become poor</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Huh, what about Misato-san?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>If the other girls feel that way, what about Misato-san?</p><p>Well.she�s almost the wind</p><p>Wind?</p><p>Misato-san�s too much of a �young lady.� Her way of speaking, behavior, and everything about her is too elegant. That�s why, the decently good three, and the two daughters of Yakuza, keep their distance from her. They don�t even try to talk to her.</p><p>Hmm.</p><p>She�s been in the super-high-class school, ever since kindergarten.</p><p>She never met ordinary people before.</p><p>And so, the group is split into three with Misato-san alone, the three with decent family, and the two children of Kansai</p><p>I see.</p><p>Even so, Misato-san continues to smile. She seems okay, but we�re a little worried that she�s being isolated</p><p>So, today, Arisu, her sister, then Mitama and Kinuka will see her, right?</p><p>Together with you.if we don�t soften her mental state, she might burst out</p><p>I see. So.</p><p>We�d like you to bring a shock to the girls split into three groups with your entry. Then, if possible, make the six of them work harmoniously</p><p>me?</p><p>Do I even have the power to do that?</p><p>Well, either way, you�re going to take away the virginity of the three. That�s the main event of the training today</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>But, what kind of girls are they?</p><p>I haven�t met them yet, so I�d like to know.</p><p>Minaho-ojousama hand-picked them so they�re beauties</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled.</p><p>What�s left is for you to go there and see them with your eyes</p><p>Oh, she�s not bringing out any unnecessary information beforehand.</p><p>I should directly talk to them so I can confirm them one by one.</p><p>Either way, we don�t want Yukiyo-chan to interfere with the training today</p><p>Yeah. That girl�s going to make everything complicated</p><p>Anyway, I just pray that Minaho-neesan can prevent Iwakura-san�s intervention.</p><p>While we�re having that conversation.</p><p>The car arrives at the gate of the mansion.</p><empty-line/><p>Drink some tea in the dining room. I�ll call Ojou-sama again</p><p>Katsuko-nee parks the van in the garage and goes to the back room.</p><p>No matter how much noise the old man in the bike from earlier makes, he probably hasn�t delivered Iwakura-san to the hotel in front of the station where Minaho-neesan is right now.</p><p>She probably wants to call Minaho-neesan for the minor details of the plan while there�s still time.</p><p>I went to the dining room and.</p><p>Welcome back, are we departing right away?</p><p>Arisu, Karen, Mitama and Kinuka comes over.</p><p>Arisu and Karen are wearing beautiful party dresses they used at the Kouzuki house�s party.</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka are wearing a sailor uniform that won�t catch attention.</p><p>That uniform is?</p><p>I asked.</p><p>We can�t wear our former school�s uniform, and so we borrowed this from the mansion</p><p>Borrowed!</p><p>Oh, Mitama and Kinuka are both attending the same school as the Kurama sisters because they�re bodyguards, but.</p><p>Now that their Master�s family collapsed, the girls can�t go to that school, meaning, Mitama and Kinuka can�t either.</p><p>Mitama�s going to our school, Kinuka�s enrolling to the same school Minaho-neesan found for Mana and the girls, but.</p><p>They still don�t have uniforms.</p><p>Why is it that this mansion has various styles of school uniform?</p><p>Why?</p><p>Or should I say that it�s uniforms for women</p><p>Women?</p><p>Not just a sailor uniform but also a nurse and others.</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka ask me with a serious face, but.</p><p>I just started living in this mansion six months ago so I don�t know much, but this mansion probably had a collector before</p><p>If I tell them that boys love making girls wear clothes during sex, which is the truth.</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka would probably put on some new clothes every day, like sailor uniforms, nurse uniforms, and such.</p><p>Collector?</p><p>Collector?</p><p>Some people in this world gather something from the same genre which makes others wonder I don�t know why he does that. And so, maybe someone was a uniform collector before?</p><p>I replied with a straight face.</p><p>Kinuka, Mitama, Yukihito-ojiisama has some stamp collection too, right? It�s the same thing. Isn�t that right, Kuromori-sama?</p><p>Arisu smiled at me.</p><p>She holds Karen�s nervous hands tightly.</p><p>Arisu changed now that she has a little sister.</p><p>She has a clear face like the evil spirit�s gone.</p><p>I see. Is that so?</p><p>However, where is that person who made this uniform collection now?</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka looked at me.</p><p>Err.</p><p>Sorry, you should ask Katsuko-nee about that. I have no idea</p><p>For now, I�ll try to dodge the question.</p><p>Oh, Katsuko-nee�s in a call right now so we�re going to be a bit late to depart. She asked me to wait, and drink tea in the dining room if I want</p><p>I changed the topic in a hurry.</p><p>Is that so? Then, let�s go, Kuromori-sama Karen, hold Kuromori-sama�s hands</p><p>Arisu told Karen.</p><p>Arisu-ojousama</p><p>Karen�s hesitant.</p><p>What�s wrong? He�s our precious master you know</p><p>Ah, yes</p><p>Karen extends her hand to me.</p><p>Kuromori-sama</p><p>Sure, Karen</p><p>I smiled and took Karen�s hand.</p><p>Now, Karen�s holding my right hand, and Arisu�s connected to the left.</p><p>Let�s go</p><p>The three of us walk together, then Mitama and Kinuka follow from behind.</p><p>Do you still feel pain?</p><p>I asked Karen, who I just deflowered yesterday.</p><p>yes.</p><p>Karen looks down bashfully.</p><p>He won�t understand it with that. Kuromori-sama�s asking Karen out of worry</p><p>Arisu speaks gently.</p><p>My crotch was also stinging on the next day after my first time. It�s nothing to be embarrassed about. Speak honestly, Karen</p><p>It also hurts for me</p><p>Me too, the pain remained</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka told Karen.</p><p>It still hurts a bit. Uhm, it�s like Kuromori-sama is still inside of me</p><p>The young lady said blushingly.</p><p>Yes. Later, a doctor will check on you but if you don�t feel well, don�t hold back and tell me or Arisu</p><p>Yes, certainly</p><p>Karen grips my hand tighter.</p><p>Don�t be a good girl. Your big sisters are always watching, Karen</p><p>Arisu who�s a year older than her shows a beautiful smile.</p><p>Yes, please take care of me</p><p>She uses that term, Karen�s still a young lady of nobility.</p><p>Arriving in the dining room;</p><p>My, Danna-sama!</p><p>Misuzu, Ruriko, Michi, and Yoshiko-san are there.</p><p>Oh, the conference of the Kouzuki granddaughters continues from the light night.</p><p>Onii-sama, what�s the matter?</p><p>Ruriko stands up and comes over.</p><p>Well, our plans got derailed a bit so I had some free time to drink some tea</p><p>I replied.</p><p>!</p><p>Karen turned nervous.</p><p>Was it that shocking to live in the Kouzuki house for one week as Misuzu�s pet?</p><p>It�s okay. Onee-sama�s with you</p><p>Arisu whispers to Karen�s ears.</p><p>Then please take a seat. I�ll prepare tea right away</p><p>Ruriko goes to the kitchen.</p><p>karen, uhm</p><p>Misuzu tries to talk to Karen, but.</p><p>Misuzu, don�t rush it. Give her some time</p><p>But, I.</p><p>You can�t put it in words. People make their assessment from how they see others act. That�s why Misuzu has to make Karen open up through your actions</p><p>Indeed</p><p>Misuzu looked down.</p><p>no, uhm, misuzu-sama!</p><p>Karen, who�s holding Arisu and my hand, called Misuzu.</p><p>i�m also sorry. Uhm, I.I just couldn�t understand what it means to be Misuzu-sama�s pet.that.I wondered if what I should do.what to do to please Misuzu-sama.I�m sorry</p><p>No, I think that it�s impossible for someone her age, and furthermore, a sheltered girl to understand Misuzu�s sexual preferences.</p><p>that�s not it. When a cute girl like Karen came in, I got too carried away, and so I asked for so many things without knowing how Karen feels</p><p>Misuzu said.</p><p>I�m at fault here, not Karen. I�m sorry</p><p>She bows her head to Karen.</p><p>misuzu-sama, that�s a problem</p><p>Karen�s confused.</p><p>It�s outrageous for a young lady of the Kouzuki house to bow their head to me!</p><p>Oh, in the end, Karen can�t leave her knowledge from the world of the young ladies.</p><p>Among the nobility, Kouzuki and Kaan are the top two, and Kanou is the top three.</p><p>Karen from Mizushima house is also nobility, but she�s no match against the Kouzuki house.</p><p>That kind of order has been drilled into her since childhood, and so.</p><p>Karen, that�s wrong</p><p>Arisu told Karen.</p><p>Arisu-oneesama?</p><p>Karen�s surprised.</p><p>Yes. We�re now your big sisters. Do you know why?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Currently, we�re no daughters of the nobility. My family, Kurama house, has been excluded from the families of nobility, and your family, Mizushima house, left you in here, as a �slave� to appease Kouzuki-sama�s anger Isn�t that correct?</p><p>yes</p><p>Karen looked up at Arisu.</p><p>Right now, we�re far from the world of nobility. We�re just Kuromori-sama�s sex slaves</p><p>Yes</p><p>And yet, why would you behave yourself like you�re still a member of the nobility? You can�t talk like you�re Karen from the Mizushima house to Misuzu-sama of the Kouzuki house</p><p>Right, currently, Karen�s tied up by the rules of the young ladies of nobility.</p><p>yes. I�m also Danna-sama�s slave in here. I�m in the same status as Karen and Arisu</p><p>Misuzu said, but.</p><p>No, that�s wrong, Misuzu-sama</p><p>Arisu says calmly.</p><p>Misuzu-sama�s different from Karen and me. We�re not the same</p><p>but.</p><p>Misuzu tries to refute, but.</p><p>Arisu-san�s right</p><p>Yoshiko-san said while still sitting.</p><p>Arisu-san and Karen-san are actually off the nobility now. Arisu-sama�s Kurama house.Karen-san is seen as Misuzu-sama�s servant in school.</p><p>Their honor as members of nobility is stripped away from them.</p><p>But, Misuzu-sama still remains the young lady of the Kouzuki house to the eyes of the society</p><p>Yeah. They�re all my women, they�re equal in front of me, but.</p><p>In the eyes of the young ladies, it�s a different reality.</p><p>Misuzu-sama, telling them that you�re in the same status will only make them suffer. Please don�t do that</p><p>I�ve been thinking about the mansion as the basis.</p><p>Outside, Misuzu is Jii-chan�s granddaughter, the young lady of the Kouzuki house.</p><p>But to me, she�s nothing but my cute pet.</p><p>That applies to my other women too.</p><p>But.</p><p>Arisu and Karen, and even Yoshiko-san, lived in the world of the nobility.</p><p>Their foundation is to never go against the Kouzuki house as they�re a long-standing noble family.</p><p>They see the young ladies of the Kouzuki as someone with a higher status than them, but.</p><p>Oh, so that�s why it�s like that</p><p>Misuzu�s forcing Karen to become a pet.</p><p>Recommending Yoshiko-san to have sex with me.</p><p>To Karen, who has a weaker status as a daughter of nobility;</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s recognized as Jii-chan�s granddaughter, but she also can�t throw away her past as a servant.</p><p>There�s no harsh power harassment, but.</p><p>The gap between them is deeper than I thought.</p><p>Uhm, Kuromori-sama</p><p>Yoshiko-san asks me.</p><p>I want to ask Kuromori-sama something</p><p>To me?</p><p>Kuromori-sama, what are your thoughts about Misuzu-sama, Ruriko-sama, and Arisu-san and Karen-san�s future?</p><p>Future?</p><p>Perhaps, Kuromori-sama will be marrying Misuzu-sama. Grandfather already recognized that. But.</p><p>Yoshiko-san said.</p><p>If that�s the case, Ruriko-sama, Arisu-san, and Karen-san, no, even the others, can�t marry officially, right?</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Of course, I think that some are satisfied to stay by Kuromori-sama�s side, even without marriage. However, for girls, wearing a bridal dress, and marrying in an official location where everyone blesses them is a dream. To present a marriage submission, and become publicly recognized as a wife. That kind of happiness won�t be granted to anyone but Misuzu-sama, what are your thoughts?</p><p>Chapter 1099. New Morning Onii-sama!</p><p>Chapter 1099. New Morning Onii-sama!</p><p>Yoshiko-san told me.</p><p>By all rights, Kurama Arisu-san and Mizushima Karen-san are to be married into a noble family. Publicly, they are to have a gorgeous marriage, blessed by people, bear a child, and live a happy family. That�s happiness for women She stares at me intensely.</p><p>When they choose to stay by Kuromori-sama�s side, they�re missing out on the happiness women naturally achieve</p><p>That�s.</p><p>Or, does Kuromori-sama think of releasing Ruriko-sama, Arisu-san, and Karen-san, and marry them off?</p><p>Ruriko, Arisu, and Karen, marrying a man other than me?</p><p>I believe that kind of arrangement is better. It would be too cruel for Ruriko-sama if you let this continue</p><p>Even if you tell me that.</p><p>What�s this? I wanted to just drink some tea but this girl is saying some weird stuff</p><p>Right, Eri-chan</p><p>Huh?</p><p>Turning around, Eri and Rie are at the entrance of the dining room.</p><p>I�m talking to Kuromori-sama right now, please don�t interrupt us</p><p>Yoshiko-san says with an offended tone, but.</p><p>Not like we�re trying to meddle in, right, Rie-chan?</p><p>Yeah. Onii-san, no matter what you tell her, it won�t get through her</p><p>It�s better to ignore and leave her be</p><p>That�s right, she only sees things from her perspective, her mind is quite narrow</p><p>The twins laughed.</p><p>I�m just asking Kuromori-sama about Ruriko-sama and their rights!</p><p>See? If she�s talking about her rights, then I would get it, but no person would be pushing some claims about other people�s rights</p><p>That�s a conversation you should make after hearing Ruriko-oneechan, Arisu-chan, and Karen-chan�s opinion</p><p>The twins looked at Arisu and Karen and smiled.</p><p>Also, her opinion isn�t consistent with the world of the young ladies</p><p>Becoming Onii-san�s woman means becoming equal to us, Mitama-oneechan and Kinuka-chan</p><p>Despite that, why do insist only on the rights of Ruriko-oneechan, Arisu-chan, and Karen-chan?</p><p>Furthermore, let�s say that you let everyone return home.are you saying that you�ll let Ruriko-oneechan�s family force her to marry some random man?</p><p>If you were talking about the right to fall in love with a new person they found and get married, then I�ll get it</p><p>But, if the individual has no freedom, their rights have no meaning, right?</p><p>You�re only talking about holding a proper reception and wearing a bridal costume, right?</p><p>Is that the right to happiness to you?</p><p>Eri and Rie ask. Yoshiko-san;</p><p>You�re not from the nobility so you won�t understand!</p><p>And that also applies to Onii-san!</p><p>We don�t understand anything about the nobility nor we intend to understand</p><p>Isn�t it weird that you push your rules and talk about rights and such?</p><p>Furthermore? Aren�t you unrelated to Ruriko-chan at all?</p><p>Yoshiko-san gets angry.</p><p>i�m a daughter of the Kouzuki house! I�m Misuzu-sama and Ruriko-sama�s cousin! I should ask you two, what kind of qualifications you have to tell me your opinions?</p><p>The twins snorted.</p><p>We�re family. Ruriko-oneechan�s little sister, Arisu-chan and Karen-chan�s sister</p><p>We�re Onii-san�s women</p><p>that�s just merely for form�s sake! The truth us you�re just a gathering of people with no blood relationship!</p><p>That�s how Yoshiko-san sees from the ordinary sense of view.</p><p>I mean.</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s always thought that our lives are weird since six months ago.</p><p>However, she never said anything about her relationship with Misuzu and Ruriko.</p><p>Then, now that she declared that she won�t have sex with me, all the emotions she�s accumulated so far comes blowing out.</p><p>That�s not true. We�re all having sex with Onii-san</p><p>Eri smiled.</p><p>Yes, we do it raw every day</p><p>Rie too.</p><p>It�s either creampie or semen drinking. Right, Rie-chan?</p><p>Yes, it�s already decided that we�re going to bear Onii-san�s child</p><p>Everyone will raise the child together happily</p><p>Our children, and the other girl�s children, are all our children</p><p>They�re born in this world, so everyone will make them happy</p><p>By all costs</p><p>Eri, Rie.</p><p>You girls, but, you�re still middle school girls!</p><p>Yoshiko-san said, but.</p><p>That�s got nothing to do with you</p><p>We get to have sex with Onii-san every day and raw</p><p>Furthermore, Nagisa-oneechan and Yukino-oneechan are already pregnant with Onii-san�s children</p><p>To us, pregnancy is a real thing</p><p>Someday, we will get pregnant, and have to give birth to Onii-san�s child</p><p>We�re here under that premise</p><p>The twins remain smiling.</p><p>Earlier, Onee-san�s right, we have no blood relationships. We�re not related by blood, but no family would take us in</p><p>The world isn�t that easy</p><p>Besides, we�re not beggars, we don�t want to receive necessities without anything to return</p><p>Therefore, we give our minds and bodies, and our life to Onii-san</p><p>Our lives are decided by him. We�re that kind of goods. We�re entrusting everything to Onii-san. He can decide on what he wants with us</p><p>That�s our resolve as Onii-san�s slaves</p><p>The two said and then they looked at Arisu and Karen.</p><p>Arisu-chan and Karen-chan, get yourself together</p><p>Strain yourself, show your heart as a woman</p><p>They show a kind smile.</p><p>You see, we had the bottom lifestyle ever since childhood, we think that rights, are just a �pie in the skies�</p><p>Plenty of crazy people out there will try to steal your happiness before they claim their rights</p><p>There�s no such thing as ideal, dreamlike happiness, in this world</p><p>People can only build their best happiness, with things that they can reach, with the reality they can see</p><p>Forget about the world of the young ladies, our reality is with Onii-san</p><p>That�s true, but I don�t think it�s a bad choice</p><p>Eri and Rie, Arisu and Karen, Mitama and Kinuka, then Misuzu and Michi on the table, looked at me.</p><p>Agnes-chan said this, girls who had sex with Onii-san, are the only family, and they�re trustworthy</p><p>The exceptions are Margo-oneesan, Koyomi-chan, and Mao-chan. Margo-oneesan has an important job where she can�t become pregnant right now, Koyomi-chan and Mao-chan�s body isn�t developed enough for it. Agnes-chan mentioned that she also trusts Kyouko-san, for the people outside Onii-san�s women are family, and since we�re family, we have to be kind and get along with everyone, and we have to come and help our family, no matter how scary it is.Agnes-chan said that she�ll come to help when anyone in the family is in trouble That she�ll make everyone happy</p><p>Agnes.</p><p>That�s why, when Arisu-chan and Karen-chan are in trouble, Onii-san and the family will definitely come and help them. Of course, that includes us</p><p>Me too</p><p>If anyone made you cry, I�m going to beat them up</p><p>While I�m going to kick them</p><p>If someone calls you names, then I�ll shove them</p><p>We�ll return the favor a hundredfold!</p><p>Then.</p><p>And of course, if you girls were in trouble, I�ll come and help you</p><p>Michi told the twins.</p><p>Naturally, I�ll also destroy the enemies using all the techniques of the Anjou style</p><p>I�ll beat them up!</p><p>Mitama and Kinuka.</p><p>We are sisters, a family</p><p>We�re all Kuromori-sama�s slaves</p><p>Then, Mitama and Kinuka, to Arisu and Karen;</p><p>Arisu-sama, Karen-sama, we will keep you both safe</p><p>Not as our masters, but as our family</p><p>That kind of relationship makes us happy from the bottom of our hearts</p><p>Happy</p><p>Mitama, Kinuka, thank you</p><p>Arisu�s moved to tears.</p><p>We�re also happy to have that kind of relationship</p><p>We feel lucky that we have this</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>And so, since we have this kind of relationship, we don�t really care about finding another man and falling in love</p><p>Even without those, Onii-san�s enough of good man</p><p>I know. If we were to get attracted to a man, fall in love, kiss, then have sex.</p><p>If that happens, and Onii-san found out that we have someone else we like, Onii-san would send us out right away</p><p>Onii-san�s kind after all. He treasures how we feel</p><p>No, I�m just.</p><p>I�m not that broad-minded.</p><p>But, if that happens, Agnes-chan won�t forgive us</p><p>Though we say that, it�s not like she�d do something, but.</p><p>She�ll speak of us in disdain for the rest of her life</p><p>That means we�re no longer family, sisters</p><p>Agnes would do that, right.</p><p>That�s the truth. If we leave Onii-san and marry another man, then we�re going to be with that family instead</p><p>This family won�t come and send help, nor ask for help anymore</p><p>We�re a family not by blood, but by sexual relations with Onii-san</p><p>If we take out the biggest connection, our connection with Onii-san, then we�re cut off from this family</p><p>It�s a promise that we have to keep</p><p>And we definitely don�t want to leave this family!</p><p>Right, I�d rather die than cheat</p><p>There�s Luna-chan who can read our minds, if we try to play it off, they�ll find out right away</p><p>The twins said.</p><p>Here�s what we mean, Onee-san. Only when we understood the whole situation in every nook and corner we decided to become Onii-san�s slave</p><p>Furthermore, look at all these cute girls in here! If we�re not as polished as them, Onii-san might abandon us, and so we�re desperate every day!</p><p>We have to stay beautiful, and we also have to be clever!</p><p>It�s not just with school studies, but also business!</p><p>If we want to make our family happy, then we�ll become assets someday</p><p>We have to become women that has a use</p><p>We�re fired up for our bright future!</p><p>They bring their intense gaze to Yoshiko-san.</p><p>I can understand what you�re trying to say. That you girls aren�t serving Kuromori-sama reluctantly</p><p>Yoshiko-san.</p><p>But, I�m sorry to say but, you�re still different from Ruriko-sama, Arisu-san, and Karen-san! The girls who are born from the nobility have a different duty than ordinary girls! They�re not like you!</p><p>Err.</p><p>I asked the question I�ve been wondering for a while now.</p><p>Yoshiko-san, why are you not mentioning Mariko�s name?</p><p>Yeah, Mariko.</p><p>I mean, if talking about political marriage, Mariko�s got the highest chance of doing that.</p><p>Mariko�s family is the Torii house. They married the Kanou house and gave birth to Mariko to gain a blood relationship with the nobility.</p><p>They also plan for Mariko to marry off into another noble family.</p><p>Of course, I plan on stopping that.</p><p>That�s because Mariko-san�s not from the nobility</p><p>I knew it.</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s head is filled with nothing but the nobility.</p><p>Meaning, she�s just like Yoshiko-oneesama, right?</p><p>Ruriko�s voice comes from the kitchen.</p><p>I�m sorry to keep you waiting. I have prepared tea</p><p>Saying that she pushes the wagon with the teapot.</p><p>She�s wearing nothing but an apron.</p><p>Other than the lacy apron, she�s naked.</p><p>I can see her pink nipples.</p><p>Ruriko-sama? That appearance is?</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s surprised, Ruriko.</p><p>I�m Onii-sama�s slave, his sex slave. I�m just dressing up appropriately</p><p>She says smilingly.</p><p>Putting that aside, I�m more concerned with Yoshiko-oneesama</p><p>Ruriko, why is Yoshiko-san not a member of the nobility?</p><p>Those recognized as nobility are only the main families of each house, and the family of the head. If you give the title to the branch families, it�ll become a big problem</p><p>That�s true.</p><p>Even Kouzuki house has strict distinctions between the main and branch families.</p><p>The branch families are classified as vassals of the main family.</p><p>For that reason, Yoshiko-oneesama isn�t a member of the nobility, because you�re not from the main house</p><p>Ruriko said with a smile.</p><p>but I�m Grandfather�s grandchild! I�m the daughter of the main house!</p><p>Yoshiko-san shouts.</p><p>Yoshiko-san is the daughter of Shigeharu, Jii-chan�s first son.</p><p>The eldest son was murdered because of Ruriko�s father, Shigeaki, the second son.</p><p>And then, Miss Cordelia killed the second son.</p><p>Therefore, the only surviving son of Jii-chan is Misuzu�s father, Jii-chan�s third son, Shigefuyu.</p><p>Yes, Grandfather did recognize you out of pity. But.</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>Yoshiko-oneesama, you�re not Shigeharu-ojisama�s legal wife�s child</p><p>Right, the eldest son was murdered together with his legal wife and their child.</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s an illegitimate child of the eldest son�s mistress, and so Jii-chan took custody of her.</p><p>Then, Ruriko�s raised as a servant, as Ruriko�s attendant.</p><p>She�s kept safe under Jii-chan�s supervision.</p><p>In Japan�s civil law, they don�t allow distinction between the legal wife�s child and the illegitimate child, but it�s different in the nobility. In case one�s an illegitimate child, they�re treated the same as the branch families, they�re seen as vassals There�s that problem of succession.</p><p>The inheritance law forces them, but.</p><p>The next head of the family has to be the legal wife�s child.</p><p>The mistress� child is seen as a servant, or it will cause family troubles.</p><p>Ruriko-sama. Are you really telling me that now?</p><p>Yoshiko-san asks Ruriko in a daze.</p><p>Half a year ago, you tried to lift me up, suddenly saying that you�re a daughter of the main family, and now, you�re saying you�re still a vassal</p><p>That�s not what I�m trying to convey</p><p>Ruriko speaks with a firm attitude.</p><p>No matter what happens, Yoshiko-oneesama�s my precious cousin, my respect and affection won�t change. However</p><p>What is it?</p><p>I want you to stop speaking on my account</p><p>Ruriko�s words show her strong will.</p><p>Much less taking such an impolite attitude towards Onii-sama, who I value more than my life.it�s unforgivable</p><p>ruriko-sama!</p><p>Yoshiko�s at a loss for words due to Ruriko�s anger.</p><p>Yoshiko-oneesama, you don�t know anything! You only look at things from one side, and said so many rude things to Onii-sama! I�m very sorry! Onii-sama!</p><p>Ruriko bowed her head to me.</p><p>I can see the cleavage of her cute breasts inside the apron.</p><p>No, well.</p><p>Misuzu-oneesama and Michi. Why did you let Yoshiko-oneesama say such things?</p><p>sorry, Ruri-tan</p><p>Misuzu�s fidgeting.</p><p>I wonder why this beauty wearing nothing but an apron is this angry.</p><p>Yoshiko-oneesama, as you can see right now, Ruriko�s a pervert</p><p>ruriko.</p><p>I�m a lewd woman. I love doing lewd things. Especially taking photos of sex. I love taking photos of Onii-sama�s penis going inside of me. I also love taking photos of my sisters during sex. Ruriko�s that kind of obscene woman Ruriko confesses. Yoshiko-san�s shocked.</p><p>When we were living with just the two of us, Yoshiko-oneesama. Ruriko held back her lust. I acted as the daughter with high morals, a woman who never knew depravity. However, I�m the daughter of the main house. Grandfather�s grandchild. I�m boiling with such a great sexual urge inside of me. Then, I met Onii-sama Ruriko looked at me.</p><p>Onii-sama accepted all my sexual urges. He accompanies me with all my perverted lust. No man can do that but Onii-sama</p><p>But, Kuromori-sama is only in a relationship with Ruriko because Grandfather gave that order</p><p>Yoshiko-san sees our relationship that way from the beginning.</p><p>Yoshiko-oneesama, why do you not understand how serious I am?</p><p>Ruriko�s anger burns more.</p><p>I�m a daughter of the Kouzuki house, and furthermore, Grandfather always sheltered me ever since childhood, Yoshiko-oneesama should know that the best! What do you think of the people around me?</p><p>Ruriko asks.</p><p>Everyone tries to avoid me out of fear that they might anger Grandfather, don�t they? I never had anyone to talk to in peace back then!</p><p>but, Ruriko-sama, I was there.</p><p>That�s right! Yoshiko-oneesama�s the only one with me until six months ago!</p><p>then, I.Ruriko-sama!</p><p>Yoshiko-san tries to release her love for Ruriko.</p><p>However.</p><p>Then, Onii-sama took me</p><p>Ruriko ignores Yoshiko�s feelings and pushed her away.</p><p>Yoshiko-oneesama, why can�t you guess how hard it is to accept the daughter of Kouzuki house, someone they fear</p><p>That�s.</p><p>When Grandfather suggested selling me as a slave, Onii-sama took the offer without hesitation. To accept me also means accepting the problems of the Kouzuki house. If it�s an ordinary man, he�d try to run away, or he will have to resolve himself to such a fearsome situation that your hips will give off. Am I wrong?</p><p>No, I�m just an idiot, so that�s why.</p><p>I didn�t know how serious it is to obtain Ruriko.</p><p>Therefore, I bought Ruriko for 3000 yen.</p><p>Earlier, Yoshiko-oneesama talks about marrying me into nobility in the future, but, where can you find a family that would accept me, someone from the Kouzuki main house</p><p>that�s.</p><p>There�s nothing but Kaan-sama�s family, the other one who can balance Kouzuki house! Are you saying that I should go to the Kaan house?</p><p>Actually, many men want to marry Ruriko and gain a blood relationship with the Kouzuki family.</p><p>Families with ranks lower than the Kouzuki house.</p><p>But, Yoshiko-san sees that the world of nobility is absolute.</p><p>If thinking about family status, Ruriko�s partner can only be from the Kaan house.</p><p>Then, if I marry to the Kaan house, will I become happy? Do you think that the Kaan house can accommodate my lewdness?</p><p>If she gets married to a noble family, she might not be allowed to wear a naked apron anymore.</p><p>I don�t know much, but.</p><p>I�m very happy right now as Onii-sama�s sex slave! Even if Ruriko�s reborn a hundred times, I�ll choose to become Onii-sama�s slave a hundred times again! Onii-sama�s the only man who can let me release myself and still accept me! Ruriko doesn�t feel hurt because I can�t marry legally, have a wedding reception! If I want a bridal costume, then I�ll just wear it in front of Onii-sama! I can enjoy Onii-sama raping me in that dress! Ruriko is in supreme bliss when having sex with Onii-sama! When Onii-sama�s with me, Ruriko is.</p><p>Then, Eri;</p><p>Ruriko-oneechan, you won�t get through her with that</p><p>Yeah. After all, she never had sex with Onii-san</p><p>Sex with me.</p><p>Like, the feeling of unity, satisfaction, and accomplishment you feel when having sex with Onii-san.</p><p>You feel not just your bond with Onii-san, but with the other girls too</p><p>It�s not just with sex</p><p>Yes, Ruriko-oneesan sure is a lewd girl, but you�re no pervert</p><p>You�re not obsessed just sex</p><p>Therefore, you phrase it wrong</p><p>And this stubborn Onee-san won�t understand that</p><p>Hearing the twins, Ruriko thinks for a while.</p><p>I mean, right, Rie-chan?</p><p>Yeah, Eri-chan</p><p>Ruriko-oneesan put the lewd stuff aside and be honest</p><p>Yeah, if you focus on the lewd stuff, you run away from the foundation</p><p>At that moment.</p><p>Ruriko realized.</p><p>I�m in love</p><p>Yes</p><p>I think that�s what you should say</p><p>The twins replied.</p><p>As one woman of Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko looked at me.</p><p>Ruriko-oneesan�s lewd, but it�s because you want to do lewd stuff with Onii-san, right?</p><p>You like him, and that�s why you want to have sex with him, am I wrong?</p><p>Somehow, after all the wrong buttons, you finally are free</p><p>Ruriko�s face turned red.</p><p>yes, I love. I love it. I love Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko.</p><p>I love, love, love Onii-sama, that�s why I�m happy to be by his side</p><p>Then, Ruriko speaks to Yoshiko-san.</p><p>I love Onii-sama more than I love Yoshiko-oneesama</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s face turned to despair.</p><p>Yes, if I didn�t say that, it won�t fix anything, Yoshiko-oneesama</p><p>Right, Yoshiko-san�s obsessed with Ruriko.</p><p>She�s been protecting her since childhood, and so her feelings towards the three years older cousin.</p><p>But, Ruriko�s no longer limited to have Yoshiko-san as a conversation partner.</p><p>Ruriko�s changed.</p><p>But, Yoshiko-san wants the Ruriko back then.</p><p>Therefore.</p><p>She has to be pushed away.</p><p>I, Ruriko feels happiness from serving Onii-sama as a slave. I�m happy. I�m much happier compared to ordinary marriage. After all, Onii-sama accepts me</p><p>She repeats.</p><p>Then, Arisu;</p><p>You�re right, the truth us, Kuromori-sama accepted us too</p><p>She said suddenly.</p><p>Karen and I first thought that Kuromori-sama reluctantly accepted us because of Kouzuki-sama�s order. But, Karen. Kuromori-sama thinks of our happiness, he loves us</p><p>Arisu-oneesama</p><p>Arisu looked at Yoshiko-san.</p><p>Even if we can�t marry legally, or hold a wedding reception.I think that it�s wrong to blame Kuromori-sama for that. Kuromori-sama�s doing all his best for good. He didn�t accept just me, who�s a daughter of a family with a problem, but also Mitama and Kinuka. He�s done all that and yet we complain to him? That�s unthinkable The former young lady speaks with a firm attitude.</p><p>Then, Karen speaks to me.</p><p>Kuromori-sama, please have sex with Karen again</p><p>Her eyes look at me as she says that.</p><p>I think I can do it better compared to yesterday. I�ll do my best to please Kuromori-sama</p><p>Karen.</p><p>I�m the daughter of the Mizushima house. After all, that�s happened, I want to devote my body and soul to serve Kuromori-sama</p><p>The daughters of nobility are proud girls.</p><p>I.</p><p>Karen, I love you</p><p>Huh?</p><p>I think that Karen�s cute. So I want to have sex with you</p><p>Right, I have to be clear with her.</p><p>Our family is connected through sex. And I love everyone, that�s why I want to have sex with them. I love them, and so that�s why we�re family</p><p>Yes. I�ll do my best not to lose Kuromori-sama�s love</p><p>Arisu said.</p><p>However.</p><p>You don�t have to. Be normal, once you continue to have more sex with Onii-sama, you�ll come to like it. Love it. And then, you�ll want to have more and more fun and pleasurable sex with Onii-sama, then, let your body fall to the pleasure. It�s okay, Onii-sama will accept it all Ruriko smiled at Arisu and Karen.</p><p>Onii-sama, Ruriko loves you</p><p>She smiled at me.</p><p>Then.</p><p>Misuzu-oneesama, why do you feel down?</p><p>Michi asks Misuzu.</p><p>i mean, Ruri-tan already got it all?</p><p>Really? I don�t think so</p><p>Michi says with a blank look, then to me.</p><p>Master, Michi loves Master as deep as the sea!</p><p>She shouts.</p><p>Ah, Michi! That�s unfair! Me too! Misuzu loves Danna-sama! I love you so much!</p><p>Misuzu shouts.</p><p>Me too! I love you!</p><p>Me too, Onii-san, love ya!</p><p>Me too, I yearn for you</p><p>Me too!</p><p>Eri, Rie, Mitama and Kinuka.</p><p>Onii-san isn�t responsible for us</p><p>That�s right. We�re staying by Onii-san�s side because we chose it</p><p>We�re grateful that you accepted us, Onii-sama!</p><p>Lastly, Ruriko said.</p><p>Yoshiko-san fell limply.</p><p>Chapter 1100. New Morning To Understand, to Learn</p><p>Chapter 1100. New Morning To Understand, to Learn</p><p>Oh, what�s the commotion? My, Ruriko-chan!</p><p>Katsuko-nee enters the dining room.</p><p>Seems like she�s done with her call with Minaho-neesan.</p><p>Didn�t we already tell you not to get naked in the dining room? It�s a place where we eat!</p><p>She told Ruriko who�s wearing a naked apron.</p><p>i�m sorry, Katsuko-oneesama!</p><p>Ruriko bows her head.</p><p>Mao-chan or Agnes might copy what you do. It�s okay to wear lewd outfits in the bedroom but you need to stay decent when doing your ordinary life! We have little children here so you have to be careful or it will be troublesome Katsuko-nee speaks strictly despite the smile.</p><p>I�m reflecting on it</p><p>Ruriko hangs her head.</p><p>Yoshiko-san on the table behind her is also in low spirits.</p><p>But, I�m relieved, now you girls are having sister quarrels!</p><p>Katsuko-nee?</p><p>Remember, so far you talk while trying to hold yourselves back from showing what you truly feel, but, it�s better to clash your ideas together. It makes you feel refreshed!</p><p>Katsuko-nee said. Ruriko and Yoshiko-san raised their heads slowly.</p><p>It�s good, have a fight, and let your mouth do its thing. Then, you can understand how each other feels and make peace slowly. You two are cousins by blood. That relationship will never go away</p><p>Ruriko and Yoshiko-san looked at each other.</p><p>It�s good to have arguments compared to hiding your dissatisfaction yet looking at each other with hate. If you want to understand each other, then have an exchange of ideas</p><p>Katsuko-nee speaks gently.</p><p>Then.</p><p>You see, I wanted to understand Yoshiko-san, but.people are different. Just as you and I are different, you and Ruriko-chan are different too</p><p>She looked at Yoshiko-san�s eyes and tell her gently.</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s been with Ruriko-chan since childhood, and so you think that you know everything about her, right? But, Ruriko-chan kept on changing for the past six months, and you didn�t like that. I can understand She became my slave half a year ago, and she was separated from Yoshiko-san for a while.</p><p>Therefore, you must be unable to hold back your hate to the main cause of Ruriko-chan�s change</p><p>I see. So that�s why she�s harsh on me.</p><p>But, Ruriko�s grateful to have met Onii-sama, to had him change me</p><p>Ruriko said.</p><p>However, Katsuko-nee;</p><p>Hmm. Ruriko-chan�s thoughts are a little off too. He didn�t systematically change Ruriko-chan with his firm will</p><p>Katsuko-nee says, then she comes to me and gently pats my head.</p><p>Yes. It�s not like he�s trying to remodel Ruriko-chan to his will. Meaning, Ruriko-chan�s change is a generation of an unexpected result from combining thing things</p><p>Unexpected result?</p><p>Half a year ago, Ruriko-chan already has some energy inside her to change, then, when she met him, it caused the change. Am I wrong?</p><p>Yeah, back then, Ruriko�s got a lot of emotions accumulated inside that it was about to blow anytime.</p><p>That�s because of Jii-chan�s distorted love, his way of raising Ruriko isolated from the world, but.</p><p>That�s why Jii-chan entrusted Ruriko to me.</p><p>He took Ruriko-chan�s energy, and as a result, Ruriko-chan changed, but, that�s her will, isn�t it?</p><p>Yes, it is as Katsuko-oneesama says. Ruriko�s only going to have sex and take photos of sex and even more lewd acts with Onii-sama and no one else. Onii-sama�s not forcibly asking me for anything</p><p>Ruriko replies.</p><p>Silly you. What I�m talking about is not sex, but cooking and housework. Also, looking after Agnes-chan and the girls. You love doing all of those, don�t you, Ruriko-chan?</p><p>yes. I.</p><p>Ruriko�s eyes became teary.</p><p>I love Onii-sama and everyone in the family who is happy with what I do!</p><p>It�s Ruriko-chan�s first time doing something herself, right?</p><p>yes</p><p>Yes, you changed yourself willingly. He didn�t change you at all</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>But, it�s all because Onii-sama�s there.</p><p>And that�s what I say about combining things generating a result, Ruriko-chan, you changed yourself with your power. Don�t think that it�s all thanks to him, it�ll create a bad dependency relationship if you do that Yeah, Ruriko�s working hard and she has to know that. These are the results of her labor.</p><p>It�s got nothing to do with me.</p><p>And, we want Yoshiko-san especially to understand this</p><p>Katsuko-nee faced Yoshiko-san.</p><p>He�s changed too. He�s also received some unexpected results with his meeting with Ruriko-chan. Try remembering it, when Yoshiko-san met him for the first time in the May holidays, he was completely different, wasn�t he?</p><p>When I first met Yoshiko-san, oh, that was during the traditional dance presentation.</p><p>I came to watch Ruriko and Yoshiko-san dance.</p><p>Yoshiko-san may see him as a bad man who leads Ruriko-chan in the wrong direction, but that�s not it. He�s just like me and the many people who�ve been washed to this mansion, they were swallowed by the waves of harsh reality. Played by the waves, but, standing on their fit, desperately trying not to get washed away. Just like us Katsuko-nee smiled at Yoshiko-san.</p><p>Just like Yoshiko-san, everyone fights in their life. This high school boy is carrying the fates of so many women. It may be a harem of cute girls, but their fates were harsh. We�re no �ordinary girl�</p><p>Former prostitutes, to the young ladies of nobility, to combat girls, to daughters of Yakuza.</p><p>The girls in here all carry something heavy.</p><p>And we�re also women. Women body can have sex. Humans are such creatures</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Well, these ones are just my thoughts. There are people in this world who are okay with homosexual love, where they don�t have sex for the rest of their lives. People who think that sex is filthy. Therefore, these are just my opinions Katsuko-nee hugs me from behind.</p><p>I think that your heart won�t be as stable unless you have a partner you can have sex with a peace of mind. As for me, I trust him. Above anyone, above all else. Therefore, I can be open with him, and do anything, no matter how lewd, or embarrassing it is. I mean, being able to do that makes me happy, satisfied. How do I say this, I feel like we�re going on adventures together. Seeing each other�s mind and body. Sex is quite fun Katsuko-nee� fabricating her words for Ruriko and Yoshiko-san.</p><p>After all.</p><p>Shirasaka Sousuke kidnapped Katsuko-nee.</p><p>Turned her into a prostitute, and forced her to do every single abnormal sexual act.</p><p>I�m not the first man she had sex with.</p><p>That�s right! Katsuko-oneesama Yes, yes, that�s it</p><p>Ruriko supports what Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>That�s why it�s fun to have sex with Onii-sama! You can expose your bare self, even if it�s embarrassing or indecent. It�s a happy time for me!</p><p>Katsuko-nee did that to draw out those from Ruriko.</p><p>me too</p><p>Misuzu also speaks up.</p><p>Danna-sama loves me, will never abandon me, will never betray me. I can expose my mind and body knowing that, and I can show my most indecent self to him. Having sex with Danna-sama�s a shared fun, shared happiness That�s true for us too. Misuzu-chan and Ruriko-chan</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled.</p><p>Of course, Yoshiko-san won�t understand, and you won�t</p><p>That�s because I haven�t done it with Kuromori-sama, is it?</p><p>Yoshiko-san glared at Katsuko-nee.</p><p>No. It�s because Yoshiko-san doesn�t trust him</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled</p><p>And, he doesn�t love Yoshiko-san either</p><p>I.</p><p>There�s no trust and love, and so, no matter how much you have sex, nothing will come. Sex isn�t magic. It�s one of the ways humans build relationships, but, a relationship of just sex won�t bring forth a strong bond. It only builds an undesirable but inseparable relationship Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Well, that�s just my view. Anyway, people have different thoughts on the same experience. People are different. However, since Ruriko-chan, Misuzu-chan, and I have the same opinion, it just seems like Yoshiko-san�s impressions were abnormal. But, it�s not about which one�s right, it�s just the difference in opinion, and so all you have to do is understand that there�s also a different view in things And we just kept on pushing ours to Yoshiko-oneesama</p><p>Misuzu mutters.</p><p>I�m very sorry, Yoshiko-oneesama</p><p>Ruriko also apologized once again.</p><p>But, now that you know that you have different opinions, you can coexist</p><p>Katsuko-nee.</p><p>If you think that your opinion is the only right one, then the fight continues, but if you know that people have different opinions, it goes better</p><p>It means respecting their opinion.</p><p>First, know the differences. Then, accept that since there is a difference, there will be some that the other won�t understand. Yoshiko-san, Misuzu-chan, and Ruriko-chan too</p><p>Katsuko-nee told the Kouzuki daughters.</p><p>With that said, you girls have to do house sitting</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled.</p><p>As for the girls coming with us, let�s go</p><p>Arisu, Karen, Mitama, and Kinuka.</p><p>Well then, we�re going back to study with Agnes-chan</p><p>Take care, Onii-san</p><p>Onee-san, you should get in arguments more</p><p>We�re breaking off now!</p><p>Eri and Rie left the dining room.</p><p>Then, I should go too.</p><p>Yeah, we�re going now.Err, we�ll be back by evening. Momoko-neechan�s coming after all</p><p>yes, Danna-sama</p><p>Misuzu replied.</p><p>Oh man, my schedule this day is also full.</p><p>Well then, try to get a little better relationship with Yoshiko-san until then. You can talk or fight, whichever you want</p><p>Onii-sama</p><p>Ruriko looked at me.</p><p>You won�t resolve things that simply, so don�t rush to conclusions. Why not take your time to fix it, even if it�s a month, six, or a year?</p><p>That�s what I think.</p><p>You can take as much time as you want. Yoshiko-san won�t go away, she�ll be always near Ruriko. So, why don�t you try it, Yoshiko-san?</p><p>Huh? Ah, uhm, I.</p><p>Yoshiko-san�s confused because I called her out.</p><p>Yoshiko-san still loves Ruriko, right?</p><p>She was quite strict with her words earlier.</p><p>Even when they�re shouting at each other, Yoshiko-san speaks like a servant.</p><p>Ruriko also said that she loves me more than Yoshiko-san.</p><p>But, Yoshiko-san;</p><p>That�s.true. My love for Ruriko-sama hasn�t changed</p><p>Yoshiko-oneesama</p><p>No matter how much Ruriko-sama changes, Yoshiko will remain as Yoshiko</p><p>Yeah.</p><p>Ruriko and Yoshiko-san�s relationship will never break.</p><p>If that�s the case, they can argue as much as they want. Throw their true opinions as much as they want.</p><p>Ruriko; put on your clothes already. Also, have another round with Yoshiko-san</p><p>I told Ruriko who�s still wearing nothing but an apron.</p><p>Misuzu too, you should talk to her more. Michi, look after the girls. When they�re heating up with their conversation, step in between</p><p>Yes, Master</p><p>Michi replied. Then.</p><p>Tama-oneesama, Kinuka, look after Master</p><p>Leave it to me</p><p>Me!</p><p>Michi, then Mitama and Kinuka nodded at each other as fellow bodyguards.</p><p>Okay, let�s get in the car</p><p>Katsuko-nee leads the way outside the dining room.</p><empty-line/><p>You did well holding back when Yoshiko-san was acting rashly</p><p>Katsuko-nee says while we walk the corridor.</p><p>That was the right choice. If you were to talk back on everything Yoshiko-san says.</p><p>Yoshiko-san won�t be able to stop heating up that she might get to a point of no return</p><p>Point of no return?</p><p>Earlier, I talked about how they�re blood-related, and so no matter how much arguments they have, they�ll never leave each other.that was a lie</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>Even siblings who grew up together since childhood, having a friendly blood relationship, often break down because of some trivial topics. Just slight damage to the other party�s heart, no matter how trivial the remark can be, it can be the impetus for mutual hate and breaking off. It often happens I know. Just because people are blood-related doesn�t mean that they have strong bonds</p><p>After all.</p><p>My real parents abandoned me.</p><p>But, in those girl�s case, Kouzuki house is on the top of the nobility, and it surrounds them, they sense their bonds, and they had to make sure that it doesn�t break</p><p>Ruriko and Yoshiko-san�s relationship</p><p>Also, Misuzu.</p><p>Just as you said, if you don�t make your bonds stronger in time, then it might just break off suddenly.</p><p>They�re formerly master and attendant, but now both of them are young ladies, but, Yoshiko-san�s not the daughter of the legal wife. Ruriko and Misuzu have been enduring the pressure as the successors of the Kouzuki house, but Yoshiko-san didn�t receive that, but, that sudden recognition as Jii-chan�s granddaughter also put her to a different kind of pressure that now, Yoshiko-san has the same big pressure on her, but Misuzu and Ruriko hasn�t noticed it Their awareness is off point, their misunderstanding that the other surely understand them makes their relationship complicated.</p><p>Therefore, for now, they should have no-holds-barred, let out everything they�ve hidden inside of them. As long as it doesn�t break their relationship</p><p>Katsuko-nee talked to make Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san to have some brake in their minds to prevent them from going to the extremes.</p><p>Well, we�ll see how it goes by evening</p><p>Yeah. You�re right</p><p>I can�t be dealing with Misuzu and Ruriko and Yoshiko-san all the time.</p><p>I have to go to Minaho-neesan�s place.</p><p>It�s a lot of trouble, isn�t it?</p><p>Arisu said.</p><p>Kuromori-sama�s always dealing with them earnestly</p><p>I.</p><p>It�s just something that I have to do</p><p>I replied.</p><p>The things I have to do for my family isn�t trouble. It�s just natural</p><p>It�s human relationships, after all, complications are an inevitability</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>It�s possible to do it with an authoritarian method where you order them to do this, do that, but, that doesn�t fix the fundamentals. What we do is to traffic control the problem at hand, and then the person will have to make the final decisions Yeah, Misuzu, Ruriko, and Yoshiko-san has to talk to themselves and decide the future of the Kouzuki house</p><p>I said.</p><p>Why? Kuromori-sama is Misuzu-sama�s partner, and you�re essentially in control of Ruriko-sama. Kuromri-sama can steer the Kouzuki house to your will</p><p>Mitama said.</p><p>No, sure, Misuzu and Ruriko belongs to me, but not the Kouzuki house</p><p>I said.</p><p>How do I say it. Let�s say, for example, Ruriko�s eating ice cream, then I told her you�re mine, and so your ice cream is also mine, then I take away her ice cream. That�s just wrong to me. Ruriko belongs to me, but the ice cream belongs to her. That�s how I feel about it He�s got no big ambitions</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled at Mitama.</p><p>Well, of course, I know that Misuzu and Ruriko are going to face a lot of troubles in their succession of the Kouzuki house so I�ll support them all they want. That said, I can�t do that much. But, I�ll do what I can. Those girls are my precious women. But, Kouzuki house itself doesn�t belong to me. They�re to inherit that, so I won�t be meddling with it I said.</p><p>That also applies to the Kurama and Mizushima house. I have no plans of using Arisu and Karen to take over your homes. That�s just wrong</p><p>Err.</p><p>I�m slow headed and so I�m not a person who can take everything. What I can take is only your naked selves. Just that is enough. I don�t think I can accept anything more than that, like your house for example. Well, I will still support you girls, but apart from that.</p><p>Sex is enough</p><p>Katsuko-nee smiled at me.</p><p>Yeah, that. I may look narrow-minded saying this, you might even laugh at it, but.</p><p>I.</p><p>Don�t cheat on me. I.I don�t like it if you girls had sex with anyone other than me. Stay as my woman. Then, bear my child</p><p>Arisu, Karen, Mitama, and Kinuka looked at me in a daze.</p><p>Katsuko-nee�s the only one laughing.</p><p>That�s not an order, right? It�s your request</p><p>yeah, I�m requesting everyone to do that</p><p>Then.</p><p>Uhm, please do not worry. We�re Kuromori-sama�s slaves. As long as Kuromori-sama doesn�t order us to leave, then we�ll be by your side</p><p>Arisu said as their representative and the other girls nodded.</p><p>I won�t give that order, so don�t go away</p><p>To him, sex is what makes your bonds</p><p>Katsuko-nee said smilingly.</p><p>Yeah, he�s irregular, but, Ruriko-chan and Yoshiko-san�s discussion just now had great meaning for you today too</p><p>Today, me?</p><p>So far, you create a thick bond with your women by having sex with them</p><p>Katsuko-nee said.</p><p>That�s why everyone�s by your side</p><p>yeah.</p><p>But, from now on, you�re going to have sex with girls you can�t make bonds with</p><p>That�s right, I.</p><p>I�m going to have sex with some prostitute candidates.</p><p>I�ll be training them.</p><p>They will all become prostitutes.</p><p>Even if I have sex with them, they won�t become my woman.</p><p>Nor my family.</p><p>It�s good that you�re sympathetic, but, you can�t give your kindness to all the people. Therefore, you have to learn</p><p>Learn.</p><p>It means, drawing the line. You have to learn by practice that even if you had sex with them, there will be girls who won�t become yours</p><p>I see. The training today,</p><p>-is also an opportunity for me to learn.</p><p>Minaho-neesan called me with that thought in mind.</p></section></body></FictionBook>